The Modern English Collection -- Electronic Text Center
[Electronic Text Center] [English Resources]
The Modern English Collection
at the University of Virginia Electronic Text Center

Browse | Help | Mail | Return



About the electronic version


Roughing It.
Twain, Mark, 1835-1910
Clemens, Samuel Langhorne, 1835-1910

Creation of machine-readable version: Apex Data Services

Creation of digital images: Liz Bernard, Greg Payne, Amy DuBrueler, Lara Andersen, Brantley Craig, Chris Castro, John Jesus, Mohsin Reza

Conversion to TEI.2-conformant markup: Apex Data Services ca. 1300 kilobytes
This version available from the University of Virginia Library
Charlottesville, Virginia

     © 2003 by the Rector and Visitors of the University of Virginia.

     URL: http://etext.lib.virginia.edu/eaf/

     Also available commercially from:

"other":    URL: http://www.chadwyck.com/


     The Electronic Archive of American Fiction, 1850-1875


Note: Page images have been included from the print version.
Note: Images were shot with a PhaseOne PowerPhase FX digital camera, on a TTI Reprographic workstation, with a Rodenstock 130mm or 180mm lens on a 4x5 studio camera.
About the print version


Roughing it by Mark Twain. (Samuel L. Clemens.) Fully illustrated by eminent artists ...
Twain, Mark, 1835-1910
Clemens, Samuel Langhorne, 1835-1910

     

xviii, 〈19〉-591, [1] p. 2 fronts., illus., plates. 23 cm.
American Publishing Company
Hartford, Conn.
1872
F.G. Gilman & Co.
Chicago, Ill.
1872
W.E. Bliss
Toledo, Ohio
1872
Nettleton & Co.
Cincinnati, Ohio
1872
D. Ashmean
Philadelphia, Penn.
1872
George M. Smith & Co.
Boston, Mass.
1872
A. Roman & Company
San Francisco, Cal.
1872 Wright II, 554 3337 (A) PS 1318 .A1 1872 copy 2

     


Note: First edition
Note: Johnson p. 13-16
Note: Publisher's advertisement: [1] p. at end. Rough black cloth. Gift of D.M. Baldwin.

     Prepared for the The Electronic Archive of American Fiction, 1850-1875 at the University of Virginia Library. Sponsored by the Andrew W. Mellon Foundation and the University of Virginia.

     The images exist as archived TIFF images, with one or more JPEG versions for general use.

     


Library of Congress Subject Headings 1872

English Prose; fiction LCSH
Revisions to the electronic version
January 2003 Corrector Karen Wikander, Jennifer Easley McCarthy, The Electronic Text Center of the University of Virginia Library
  • Text Checking and Final Tagging



  • etextcenter@virginia.edu. Commercial use prohibited; all usage governed by our Conditions of Use: http://etext.lib.virginia.edu/conditions.html


         

    Top Edge



         

    Front Cover



         

    Spine and Front Edge



         

    Back Cover



         

    Bottom Edge



         

    University of Virginia, 1819
    D.M. Baldwin

    504EAF. Paste-Down Endpaper with Bookplate: generic University of Virginia library bookplate for gift texts. The bookplate includes the unofficial version of the University seal, which was drawn in 1916, with the donor's name typed in. The seal depicts the Roman goddess of wisdom, Minerva, in the foreground with the Rotunda and East Lawn filling the space behind her. On the left side of the image, an olive branch appears in the upper foreground. The bookplate has an off-white background with the seal printed in dark blue ink.


         


         


         

          W.D. Baldwin
    Feby 24th 1872


         


         


         


         


         


         


         

    Camping in the Snow.

    504EAF. Illustration Page. Image of a man talking to two men who are lying in the snow, mostly covered. He is gesturing towards a cabin that is in the near distance, where horses are stabled.


         


         


         

    The Miner's Dream.



         


         



    ROUGHING
    IT


    BY
    MARK TWAIN.
    (SAMUEL L. CLEMENS.)
    FULLY ILLUSTRATED BY EMINENT ARTISTS.
    (ISSUED BY SUBSCRIPTION ONLY, AND NOT FOR SALE IN BOOK STORES.)
    (RESIDENTS OF ANY STATE DESIRING A COPY SHOULD ADDRESS THE PUBLISHERS AS BELOW.)

    HARTFORD, CONN.:


    AMERICAN PUBLISHING COMPANY.
    F. G. GILMAN & CO., CHICAGO, ILL.; W. E. BLISS, TOLEDO, OHIO.
    NETTLETON & CO., CINCINNATI, OHIO; D. ASHMEAD, PHILADELPHIA, PENN.;
    GEORGE M. SMITH & CO., BOSTON, MASS.
    A. ROMAN & COMPANY, SAN FRANCISCO, CAL.
    1872.



    Entered according to act of Congress, in year 1872, by
    AMERICAN PUBLISHING CO.,
    in the office of the Librarian of Congress at Washington.

    TO
    CALVIN H. HIGBIE,

         

    Of California,
    An Honest Man, a Genial Comrade, and a Steadfast Friend,
    THIS BOOK IS INSCRIBED
    By the Author,
    In Memory of the Curious Time
    When We Two
    WERE MILLIONAIRES FOR TEN DAYS.


    PREFATORY.

         

         This book is merely a personal narrative, and not a pre-
    tentious history or a philosophical dissertation. It is a record
    of several years of variegated vagabondizing, and its object is
    rather to help the resting reader while away an idle hour
    than afflict him with metaphysics, or goad him with science.
    Still, there is information in the volume; information con-
    cerning an interesting episode in the history of the Far West,
    about which no books have been written by persons who were
    on the ground in person, and saw the happenings of the time
    with their own eyes. I allude to the rise, growth and culmina-
    tion of the silver-mining fever in Nevada -- a curious episode,
    in some respects; the only one, of its peculiar kind, that has
    occurred in the land; and the only one, indeed, that is likely
    to occur in it.

         Yes, take it all around, there is quite a good deal of infor-
    mation in the book. I regret this very much; but really it
    could not be helped: information appears to stew out of me
    naturally, like the precious ottar of roses out of the otter.
    Sometimes it has seemed to me that I would give worlds if I
    could retain my facts; but it cannot be. The more I calk up
    the sources, and the tighter I get, the more I leak wisdom.
    Therefore, I can only claim indulgence at the hands of the
    reader, not justification.



    THE AUTHOR.

    LIST of ILLUSTRATIONS

          504EAF. List of Illustrations, headed by a decorative title, with drawing tools and paintbrushes fanned out behind. In the center is a shield with the names of the artists, Fay and Cox, and their address.

    PAGE


  •      1. The Miners' Dream (Full Page.) Face Page Frontispiece.


  •      2. Envious Contemplations 20


  •      3. Innocent Dreams 21


  •      4. Light Traveling Order 23


  •      5. The "Allen" 23


  •      6. Inducements to Purchase 24


  •      7. The Facetious Driver 25


  •      8. Pleasing News 26


  •      9. The Sphynx 27


  •      10. Meditation 32


  •      11. On Business 33


  •      12. Author as Gulliver 33


  •      13. A Tough Statement 35


  •      14. Third Trip of the Unabridged 38


  •      15. A Powerful Glass 41


  •      16. An Heirloom 42


  •      17. Our Landlord 42


  •      18. Dignified Exile 43


  •      19. Drinking Slumgullion 44


  •      20. A Joke without Cream 45


  •      21. Pullman Car Dining-Saloon 47


  •      22. Our Morning Ride 49


  •      23. Prairie Dogs 50


  •      24. A Cayote 51


  •      25. Showing Respect to Relatives 52


  •      26. The Conductor 55


  •      27. The Superintendent As A Teacher 57


  •      28. Jack and the Elderly Pilgrim 58


  •      29. Crossing the Platte 61


  •      30. An Inhuman Spectacle 62


  •      31. A New Departure 63


  •      32. Suspended Operations 65


  •      33. A Wonderful Lie 68


  •      34. Tail-piece 69


    -vi-

         


  •      35. Here He Comes 71


  •      36. Changing Horses 72


  •      37. Riding The Avalanche 73


  •      38. Indian Country 76


  •      39. A Proposed Fist Fight 81


  •      40. From Behind the Door 82


  •      41. Slade as an Executioner 84


  •      42. An Unpleasant View 85


  •      43. Unappreciated Politeness 88


  •      44. Slade in Court 92


  •      45. A Wife's Lamentations 95


  •      46. The Concentrated Inhabitant 99


  •      47. The South Pass (Full Page,) Face Page 100


  •      48. The Parted Streams 101


  •      49. It Spoiled the Melon 102


  •      50. Given Over to the Cayote and the Raven 103


  •      51. "Don't Come Here" 104


  •      52. "Think I'm a Fool" 105


  •      53. The "Destroying Angel" 106


  •      54. Effects of "Valley Tan" 109


  •      55. One Crest 110


  •      56. The Other 110


  •      57. The Vagrant 111


  •      58. Portrait of Heber Kimball 112


  •      59. Portrait of Brigham Young 113


  •      60. The Contractors before the King 116


  •      61. I was Touched 117


  •      62. The Endowment, tail-piece 118


  •      63. Favorite Wife and D. 4 120


  •      64. Needed Marking 121


  •      65. A Remarkable Resemblance 124


  •      66. The Family Bedstead 126


  •      67. The Miraculous Compass 131


  •      68. Three Sides to a Question 137


  •      69. Result of High Freights 138


  •      70. A Shriveled Quarter 139


  •      71. An Object of Pity 140


  •      72. Tail-Piece 141


  •      73. Tail-Piece 145


  •      74. Goshott Indians Hanging Around Stations 147


  •      75. The Drive for Life 148


  •      76. Greeley's Ride 151


  •      77. Bottling an Anecdote 154


  •      78. Tail-Piece 156


  •      79. Contemplation 158


  •      80. The Washoe Zephyr 159


  •      81. The Governor's House 161


  •      82. Dark Disclosures 162


  •      83. The Irish Brigade 163


  •      84. Recreation 164


  •      85. The Tarantula 165


  •      86. Light thrown on the Subject 166


  •      87. I Steered 169


  •      88. The Invalid 170


  •      89. The Restored 171


    -vii-

         


  •      90. Our House 172


  •      91. At Business 174


  •      92. Fight at Lake Tahoe (Full Page,) Face Page 176


  •      93. "You might think him an American Horse" 179


  •      94. Unexpected Elevation 180


  •      95. Universally Unsettled 181


  •      96. Riding the Plug 182


  •      97. Wanted Exercise 183


  •      98. Borrowing made easy 186


  •      99. Free Rides 188


  •      100. Satisfactory Vouchers 190


  •      101. Needs Praying for 191


  •      102. Map of Toll Roads 192


  •      103. Unloading Silver Bricks 194


  •      104. View in Humboldt Mountains 196


  •      105. Going to Humboldt 199


  •      106. Ballou's Bedfellow 201


  •      107. Pleasures of Camping Out 202


  •      108. The Secret Search 205


  •      109. "Cast your Eye on that" 207


  •      110. "We've got it" 210


  •      111. Incipient Millionaires 212


  •      112. Rocks -- Tail-Piece 214


  •      113. "Do You see it?" 216


  •      114. Farewell Sweet River 218


  •      115. The Rescue 219


  •      116. "Mr. Arkansas" 222


  •      117. An Armed Ally 225


  •      118. Crossing the Flood 227


  •      119. Advance in a Circle 229


  •      120. The Songster 230


  •      121. The Foxes have Holes -- Tail-Piece 231


  •      122. A Flat Failure 233


  •      123. The Last Match 234


  •      124. Discarded Vices 236


  •      125. Flames -- Tail-Piece 237


  •      126. Camping in the Snow (Full Page,) Face Page 238


  •      127. It was thus we met 240


  •      128. Taking Possession 242


  •      129. A Great Effort 244


  •      130. Rearranging and Shifting 246


  •      131. We left Lamented 249


  •      132. Picture of Townsend's Tunnel 250


  •      133. Quartz Mill 253


  •      134. Another Process of Amalgamation 254


  •      135. First Quartz Mill in Nevada 256


  •      136. A Slice of Rich Ore 257


  •      137. The Saved Brother 260


  •      138. On a Secret Expedition 263


  •      139. Lake Mono (Full Page,) Face Page 265


  •      140. Rather Soapy 266


  •      141. A Bark under Full Sail 266


  •      142. A Model Boarding House 268


  •      143. Life amid Death 271


  •      144. A Jump for Life 273


    -viii-

         


  •      145. "Stove Heap gone" 275


  •      146. Interviewing the "Wide West" 279


  •      147. Worth a Million 280


  •      148. Millionaires Laying Plans 282


  •      149. Dangerously Sick 287


  •      150. Worth Nothing 288


  •      151. The Compromise 290


  •      152. One of my Failures 293


  •      153. Target Shooting 294


  •      154. As City Editor 295


  •      155. The Entire Market 296


  •      156. A Friend Indeed 297


  •      157. Union -- Tail-Piece 298


  •      158. An Educational Report 301


  •      159. No Particular Hurry 302


  •      160. Birds Eye View of Virginia City and Mt. Davidson 304


  •      161. A New Mine 307


  •      162. Try a Few 309


  •      163. Portrait of Mr. Stewart 310


  •      164. Selling a Mine 311


  •      165. Couldn't Wait 315


  •      166. The Great "Flour Sack" Procession (Full Page,) Face Page 317


  •      167. Tail-Piece 319


  •      168. A Nabob 321


  •      169. Magnificence and Misery 323


  •      170. A Friendly Driver 326


  •      171. Astonishes the Natives 327


  •      172. Col. Jack Weakens 328


  •      173. Scotty Briggs and the Minister 331


  •      174. Regulating Matters 335


  •      175. Didn't Shook his Mother 337


  •      176. Scotty as S. S. Teacher 338


  •      177. The Man who had Killed his Dozen 340


  •      178. The Unprejudiced Jury 342


  •      179. A Desperado giving Reference 344


  •      180. Satisfying a Foe 346


  •      181. Tail-Piece 351


  •      182. Giving Information 353


  •      183. A Walking Battery 355


  •      184. Overhauling his Manifest 358


  •      185. Ship -- Tail-Piece 359


  •      186. The Heroes and Heroines of the Story 361


  •      187. Dissolute Author 362


  •      188. There sat the Lawyer 365


  •      189. Jonah Outdone 367


  •      190. Dollinger 370


  •      191. Low Bridge 371


  •      192. Shortening Sail 372


  •      193. Lightening Ship 373


  •      194. The Marvellous Rescue 375


  •      195. Silver Bricks 377


  •      196. Timber Supports 379


  •      197. From Gallery to Gallery 380


  •      198. Jim Blaine 384


  •      199. Hurrah for Nixon 385


    -ix-

         


  •      200. Miss Wagner 386


  •      201. Waiting for a Customer 387


  •      202. Was to be There 388


  •      203. The Monument 389


  •      204. Where is the Ram? -- Tail-Piece 390


  •      205. Chinese Wash Bill 392


  •      206. Imitation 393


  •      207. Chinese Lottery 396


  •      208. Chinese Merchant at Home -- Tail Piece 397


  •      209. An Old Friend 399


  •      210. Farewell and Accident 403


  •      211. "Gimme a Cigar" 404


  •      212. The Herald of Glad News 406


  •      213. Flag -- Tail-Piece 407


  •      214. A New England Scene 409


  •      215. A Variable Climate 410


  •      216. Sacramento and Three Hours Away 413


  •      217. "Fetch Her Out" 416


  •      218. "Well if it aint a Child" 417


  •      219. A Genuine Live Woman 418


  •      220. The Grace of a Kangaroo 420


  •      221. Dreams Dissipated 421


  •      222. The "One Horse Shay" Outdone 422


  •      223. Hard on the Innocents 423


  •      224. Dry Bones Shaken 423


  •      225. "Oh! What shall I do!" 424


  •      226. "Get out your Towel my Dear" 425


  •      227. "We Will Omit the Benediction" 426


  •      228. Slinking 429


  •      229. A Prize 431


  •      230. A Look in at the Window 432


  •      231. "Do It Stranger" 433


  •      232. The Old Collegiate 436


  •      233. Striking a Pocket 438


  •      234. Tom Quartz 440


  •      235. An Advantage Taken 441


  •      236. After an Excursion 442


  •      237. The Three Captains 445


  •      238. The Old Admiral 448


  •      239. The Deserted Field 449


  •      240. Williams 453


  •      241. Scene on the Sandwich Islands 455


  •      242. Fashionable Attire 456


  •      243. A Bite 457


  •      244. Reconnoitering 458


  •      245. Eating Tamarinds 458


  •      246. Looking for Mischief 461


  •      247. A Family Likeness 462


  •      248. Sit Down to Listen 467


  •      249. "My Brother, We Twins" 469


  •      250. Extraordinary Capers 470


  •      251. A Load of Hay 471


  •      252. Marching Through Georgia -- Tail-Piece 472


  •      253. Sandwich Island Girls 474


  •      254. Original Ham Sandwich 475



  •      


    CONTENTS.

         

    PAGE


  •      CHAPTER I.
    My Brother appointed Secretary of Nevada -- I Envy His Prospective
    Adventures -- Am Appointed Private Secretary Under Him -- My
    Contentment Complete -- Packed in One Hour -- Dreams and Visions
    -- On the Missouri River -- A Bully Boat 19


  •      CHAPTER II.
    Arrive at St. Joseph -- Only Twenty-five Pounds Baggage Allowed --
    Farewell to Kid Gloves and Dress Coats -- Armed to the Teeth --
    The "Allen" -- A Cheerful Weapon -- Persuaded to Buy a Mule --
    Schedule of Luxuries -- We Leave the "States" -- "Our Coach"
    -- Mails for the Indians -- Between a Wink and an Earthquake -- A
    Modern Sphynx and How She Entertained Us -- A Sociable Heifer 22


  •      CHAPTER III.
    "The Thoroughbrace is Broke" -- Mails Delivered Properly -- Sleeping
    Under Difficulties -- A Jackass Rabbit Meditating, and on Business
    -- A Modern Gulliver -- Sage-brush -- Overcoats as an Article of Diet
    -- Sad Fate of a Camel -- Warning to Experimenters 29


  •      CHAPTER IV.
    Making Our Bed -- Assaults by the Unabridged -- At a Station -- Our
    Driver a Great and Shining Dignitary -- Strange Place for a Front-
    yard -- Accommodations -- Double Portraits -- An Heirloom -- Our
    Worthy Landlord -- "Fixings and Things" -- An Exile -- Slumgul-
    lion -- A Well Furnished Table -- The Landlord Astonished -- Table
    Etiquette -- Wild Mexican Mules -- Stage-coaching and Railroading 37


  •      CHAPTER V.
    New Acquaintances -- The Cayote -- A Dog's Experiences -- A Disgusted
    Dog -- The Relatives of the Cayote -- Meals Taken Away from Home 48


  •      CHAPTER VI.
    The Division Superintendent -- The Conductor -- The Driver -- One Hun-
    dred and Fifty Miles' Drive Without Sleep -- Teaching a Subor-
    dinate -- Our Old Friend Jack and a Pilgrim -- Ben Holliday Com-
    pared to Moses 54


  •      CHAPTER VII.
    Overland City -- Crossing the Platte -- Bemis's Buffalo Hunt -- Assault
    by a Buffalo -- Bemis's Horse Goes Crazy -- An Impromptu Circus
    -- A New Departure -- Bemis Finds Refuge in a Tree -- Escapes
    Finally by a Wonderful Method 60


  •      CHAPTER VIII.
    The Pony Express -- Fifty Miles Without Stopping -- "Here he Comes"
    -- Alkali Water -- Riding an Avalanche -- Indian Massacre 70


    -xii-

         


  •      CHAPTER IX.
    Among the Indians -- An Unfair Advantage -- Laying on our Arms -- A
    Midnight Murder -- Wrath of Outlaws -- A Dangerous, yet Valuable
    Citizen 75


  •      CHAPTER X.
    History of Slade -- A Proposed Fist-fight -- Encounter with Jules --
    Paradise of Outlaws -- Slade as Superintendent -- As Executioner --
    A Doomed Whisky Seller -- A Prisoner -- A Wife's Bravery -- An
    Ancient Enemy Captured -- Enjoying a Luxury -- Hob-nobbing with
    Slade -- Too Polite -- A Happy Escape 80


  •      CHAPTER XI.
    Slade in Montana -- "On a Spree" -- In Court -- Attack on a Judge --
    Arrest by the Vigilantes -- Turn out of the Miners -- Execution of
    Slade -- Lamentations of His Wife -- Was Slade a Coward? 90


  •      CHAPTER XII.
    A Mormon Emigrant Train -- The Heart of the Rocky Mountains --
    Pure Saleratus -- A Natural Ice-House -- An Entire Inhabitant -- In
    Sight of "Eternal Snow" -- The South Pass -- The Parting Streams
    -- An Unreliable Letter Carrier -- Meeting of Old Friends -- A Spoiled
    Watermelon -- Down the Mountain -- A Scene of Desolation -- Lost
    in the Dark -- Unnecessary Advice -- U. S. Troops and Indians -- Sub-
    lime Spectacle -- Another Delusion Dispelled -- Among the Angels 97


  •      CHAPTER XIII.
    Mormons and Gentiles -- Exhilarating Drink, and its Effect on Bemis --
    Salt Lake City -- A Great Contrast -- A Mormon Vagrant -- Talk with
    a Saint -- A Visit to the "King" -- A Happy Simile 108


  •      CHAPTER XIV.
    Mormon Contractors -- How Mr. Street Astonished Them -- The Case
    Before Brigham Young, and How he Disposed of it -- Polygamy
    Viewed from a New Position 114


  •      CHAPTER XV.
    A Gentile Den -- Polygamy Discussed -- Favorite Wife and D. 4 --
    Hennery for Retired Wives -- Children Need Marking -- Cost of a
    Gift to No. 6 -- A Penny-whistle Gift and its Effects -- Fathering the
    Foundlings -- It Resembled Him -- The Family Bedstead 119


  •      CHAPTER XVI.
    The Mormon Bible -- Proofs of its Divinity -- Plagiarism of its Authors
    -- Story of Nephi -- Wonderful Battle -- Kilkenny Cats Outdone 127


  •      CHAPTER XVII.
    Three Sides to all Questions -- Everything "A Quarter" -- Shriveled Up
    -- Emigrants and White Shirts at a Discount -- "Forty-Niners" --
    Above Par -- Real Happiness 136


  •      CHAPTER XVIII.
    Alkali Desert -- Romance of Crossing Dispelled -- Alkali Dust -- Effect on
    the Mules -- Universal Thanksgiving 142


    -xiii-

         


  •      CHAPTER XIX.
    The Digger Indians Compared with the Bushmen of Africa -- Food,
    Life and Characteristics -- Cowardly Attack on a Stage Coach -- A
    Brave Driver -- The Noble Red Man 146


  •      CHAPTER XX.
    The Great American Desert -- Forty Miles on Bones -- Lakes Without
    Outlets -- Greely's Remarkable Ride -- Hank Monk, the Renowned
    Driver -- Fatal Effects of "Corking" a Story -- Bald-Headed Anec-
    dote 150


  •      CHAPTER XXI.
    Alkali Dust -- Desolation and Contemplation -- Carson City -- Our Journey
    Ended -- We are Introduced to Several Citizens -- A Strange Rebuke
    -- A Washoe Zephyr at Play -- Its Office Hours -- Governor's Palace --
    Government Offices -- Our French Landlady Bridget O'Flannigan --
    Shadow Secrets -- Cause for a Disturbance at Once -- The Irish Bri-
    gade -- Mrs. O'Flannigan's Boarders -- The Surveying Expedition --
    Escape of the Tarantulas 157


  •      CHAPTER XXII.
    The Son of a Nabob -- Start for Lake Tahoe -- Splendor of the Views --
    Trip on the Lake -- Camping Out -- Reinvigorating Climate -- Clear-
    ing a Tract of Land -- Securing a Title -- Outhouse and Fences 168


  •      CHAPTER XXIII.
    A Happy Life -- Lake Tahoe and its Moods -- Transparency of the Waters
    -- A Catastrophe -- Fire! Fire! -- A Magnificent Spectacle -- Homeless
    Again -- We take to the Lake -- A Storm -- Return to Carson 173


  •      CHAPTER XXIV.
    Resolve to Buy a Horse -- Horsemanship in Carson -- A Temptation --
    Advice Given Me Freely -- I Buy the Mexican Plug -- My First Ride
    -- A Good Bucker -- I Loan the Plug -- Experience of Borrowers -- At-
    tempts to Sell -- Expense of the Experiment -- A Stranger Taken In 178


  •      CHAPTER XXV.
    The Mormons in Nevada -- How to Persuade a Loan from Them -- Early
    History of the Territory -- Silver Mines Discovered -- The New Terri-
    torial Government -- A Foreign One and a Poor One -- Its Funny
    Struggles for Existence -- No Credit, no Cash -- Old Abe Currey Sus-
    tains it and its Officers -- Instructions and Vouchers -- An Indian's
    Endorsement -- Toll-Gates 185


  •      CHAPTER XXVI.
    The Silver Fever -- State of the Market -- Silver Bricks -- Tales Told --
    Off for the Humboldt Mines 193


  •      CHAPTER XXVII.
    Our manner of going -- Incidents of the Trip -- A Warm but Too Familiar
    a Bedfellow -- Mr. Ballou Objects -- Sunshine amid Clouds -- Safely
    Arrived 198


    -xiv-

         


  •      CHAPTER XXVIII.
    Arrive at the Mountains -- Building Our Cabin -- My First Prospecting Tour --
    My First Gold Mine -- Pockets Filled With Treasures -- Filtering the News
    to My Companions -- The Bubble Pricked -- All Not Gold That Glitters 203


  •      CHAPTER XXIX.
    Out Prospecting -- A Silver Mine At Last -- Making a Fortune With Sledge and
    Drill -- A Hard Road to Travel -- We Own in Claims -- A Rocky Country 211


  •      CHAPTER XXX.
    Disinterested Friends -- How "Feet" Were Sold -- We Quit Tunnelling -- A Trip
    to Esmeralda -- My Companions -- An Indian Prophesy -- A Flood -- Our
    Quarters During It 215


  •      CHAPTER XXXI.
    The Guests at "Honey Lake Smith's" -- "Bully Old Arkansas" -- "Our Land-
    lord" -- Determined to Fight -- The Landlord's Wife -- The Bully Con-
    quered by Her -- Another Start -- Crossing the Carson -- A Narrow Escape
    -- Following Our Own Track -- A New Guide -- Lost in the Snow 221


  •      CHAPTER XXXII.
    Desperate Situation -- Attempts to Make a Fire -- Our Horses leave us -- We
    Find Matches -- One, Two, Three and the Last -- No Fire -- Death Seems
    Inevitable -- We Mourn Over Our Evil Lives -- Discarded Vices -- We For-
    give Each Other -- An Affectionate Farewell -- The Sleep of Oblivion 232


  •      CHAPTER XXXIII.
    Return of Consciousness -- Ridiculous Developments -- A Station House -- Bit-
    ter Feelings -- Fruits of Repentance -- Resurrected Vices 238


  •      CHAPTER XXXIV.
    About Carson -- General Buncombe -- Hyde vs. Morgan -- How Hyde Lost His
    Ranch -- The Great Landslide Case -- The Trial -- General Buncombe in
    Court -- A Wonderful Decision -- A Serious Afterthought 241


  •      CHAPTER XXXV.
    A New Travelling Companion -- All Full and No Accommodations -- How Cap-
    tain Nye found Room -- and Caused Our Leaving to be Lamented -- The
    Uses of Tunnelling -- A Notable Example -- We Go into the "Claim" Bus-
    iness and Fail -- At the Bottom 248


  •      CHAPTER XXXVI.
    A Quartz Mill -- Amalgamation -- "Screening Tailings" -- First Quartz Mill in
    Nevada -- Fire Assay -- A Smart Assayer -- I stake for an advance 252


  •      CHAPTER XXXVII.
    The Whiteman Cement Mine -- Story of its Discovery -- A Secret Expedition
    -- A Nocturnal Adventure -- A Distressing Position -- A Failure and a
    Week's Holiday 259


  •      CHAPTER XXXVIII.
    Mono Lake -- Shampooing Made Easy -- Thoughtless Act of Our Dog and the
    Results -- Lye Water -- Curiosities of the Lake -- Free Hotel -- Some Funny
    Incidents a Little Overdrawn 265


    -xv-

         


  •      CHAPTER XXXIX.
    Visit to the Islands in Lake Mono -- Ashes and Desolation -- Life Amid Death
    Our Boat Adrift -- A Jump For Life -- A Storm On the Lake -- A Mass of
    Soap Suds -- Geological Curiosities -- A Week On the Sierras -- A Narrow
    Escape From a Funny Explosion -- "Stove Heap Gone" 270


  •      CHAPTER XL.
    The "Wide West" Mine -- It is "Interviewed" by Higbie -- A Blind Lead --
    Worth a Million -- We are Rich At Last -- Plans for the Future 277


  •      CHAPTER XLI.
    A Rheumatic Patient -- Day Dreams -- An Unfortunate Stumble -- I Leave Sud-
    denly -- Another Patient -- Higbie in the Cabin -- Our Balloon Bursted --
    Worth Nothing -- Regrets and Explanations -- Our Third Partner 285


  •      CHAPTER XLII.
    What to do Next? -- Obstacles I Had Met With -- "Jack of All Trades" --
    Mining Again -- Target Shooting -- I Turn City Editor -- I Succeed Finely 292


  •      CHAPTER XLIII.
    My Friend Boggs -- The School Report -- Boggs Pays Me An Old Debt -- Virgin-
    ia City 299


  •      CHAPTER XLIV.
    Flush Times -- Plenty of Stock -- Editorial Puffing -- Stocks Given Me -- Salting
    Mines -- A Tragedian In a New Role 306


  •      CHAPTER XLV.
    Flush Times Continue -- Sanitary Commission Fund -- Wild Enthusiasm of the
    People -- Would not wait to Contribute -- The Sanitary Flour Sack -- It
    is Carried to Gold Hill and Dayton -- Final Reception in Virginia -- Results
    of the Sale -- A Grand Total 313


  •      CHAPTER XLVI.
    The Nabobs of Those Days -- John Smith as a Traveler -- Sudden Wealth -- A
    Sixty-Thousand-Dollar Horse -- A Smart Telegraph Operator -- A Nabob
    in New York City -- Charters an Omnibus -- "Walk in, It's All Free" --
    "You Can't Pay a Cent" -- "Hold On, Driver, I Weaken" -- Sociability
    of New Yorkers" 320


  •      CHAPTER XLVII.
    Buck Fanshaw's Death -- The Cause Thereof -- Preparations for His Burial --
    Scotty Briggs the Committee Man -- He Visits the Minister -- Scotty Can't
    Play His Hand -- The Minister Gets Mixed -- Both Begin to See -- "All
    Down Again But Nine" -- Buck Fanshaw as a Citizen -- How To "Shook Your
    Mother" -- The Funeral -- Scotty Briggs as a Sunday School Teacher 329


  •      CHAPTER XLVIII.
    The First Twenty-Six Graves in Nevada -- The Prominent Men of the County --
    The Man Who Had Killed His Dozen -- Trial by Jury -- Specimen Jurors --
    A Private Grave Yard -- The Desperadoes -- Who They Killed -- Waking up
    the Weary Passenger -- Satisfaction Without Fighting 339


    -xvi-

         


  •      CHAPTER XLIX. Fatal Shooting Affray -- Robbery and Desperate Affray -- A Specimen City Offi-
    cial -- A Marked Man -- A Street Fight -- Punishment of Crime 347


  •      CHAPTER L. Captain Ned Blakely -- Bill Nookes Receives Desired Information -- Killing of
    Blakely's Mate -- A Walking Battery -- Blakely Secures Nookes -- Hang
    First and Be Tried Afterwards -- Captain Blakely as a Chaplain -- The
    First Chapter of Genesis Read at a Hanging -- Nookes Hung -- Blakely's
    Regrets 352


  •      CHAPTER LI. The Weekly Occidental -- A Ready Editor -- A Novel -- A Concentration of Tal-
    ent -- The Heroes and the Heroines -- The Dissolute Author Engaged -- Ex-
    traordinary Havoc With the Novel -- A Highly Romantic Chapter -- The
    Lovers Separated -- Jonah Out-done -- A Lost Poem -- The Aged Pilot Man
    -- Storm On the Erie Canal -- Dollinger the Pilot Man -- Terrific Gale --
    Danger Increases -- A Crisis Arrived -- Saved as if by a Miracle 360


  •      CHAPTER LII. Freights to California -- Silver Bricks -- Under Ground Mines -- Timber Supports
    -- A Visit to the Mines -- The Caved Mines -- Total of Shipments in 1863. 376


  •      CHAPTER LIII. Jim Blaine and his Grandfather's Ram -- Filkin's Mistake -- Old Miss Wagner
    and her Glass Eye -- Jacobs, the Coffin Dealer -- Waiting for a Customer --
    His Bargain With Old Robbins -- Robbins Sues for Damage and Collects
    -- A New Use for Missionaries -- The Effect -- His Uncle Lem. and the Use
    Providence Made of Him -- Sad Fate of Wheeler -- Devotion of His Wife --
    A Model Monument -- What About the Ram? 382


  •      CHAPTER LIV. Chinese in Virginia City -- Washing Bills -- Habit of Imitation -- Chinese Immi-
    gration -- A Visit to Chinatown -- Messrs. Ah Sing, Hong Wo, See Yup, &c. 391


  •      CHAPTER LV. Tired of Virginia City -- An Old Schoolmate -- A Two Years' Loan -- Acting
    as an Editor -- Almost Receive an Offer -- An Accident -- Three Drunken
    Anecdotes -- Last Look at Mt. Davidson -- A Beautiful Incident 398


  •      CHAPTER LVI. Off for San Francisco -- Western and Eastern Landscapes -- The Hottest place
    on Earth -- Summer and Winter 408


  •      CHAPTER LVII. California -- Novelty of Seeing a Woman -- "Well if it ain't a Child!" -- One
    Hundred and Fifty Dollars for a Kiss -- Waiting for a turn 414


  •      CHAPTER LVIII. Life in San Francisco -- Worthless Stocks -- My First Earthquake -- Reporto-
    rial Instincts -- Effects of the Shocks -- Incidents and Curiosities -- Sabbath
    Breakers -- The Lodger and the Chambermaid -- A Sensible Fashion to
    Follow -- Effects of the Earthquake on the Ministers 419


    -xvii-

         


  •      CHAPTER LIX.
    Poor Again -- Slinking as a Business -- A Model Collector -- Misery loves Com-
    pany -- Comparing Notes for Comfort -- A Streak of Luck -- Finding a
    Dime -- Wealthy by Comparison -- Two Sumptuous Dinners 428


  •      CHAPTER LX.
    An Old Friend -- An Educated Miner -- Pocket Mining -- Freaks of Fortune 435


  •      CHAPTER LXI.
    Dick Baker and his Cat -- Tom Quartz's Peculiarities -- On an Excursion -- Ap-
    pearance On His Return -- A Prejudiced Cat -- Empty Pockets and a Ro-
    ving Life 439


  •      CHAPTER LXII.
    Bound for the Sandwich Islands -- The Three Captains -- The Old Admiral -- His
    Daily Habits -- His Well Fought Fields -- An Unexpected Opponent -- The
    Admiral Overpowered -- The Victor Declared a Hero 443


  •      CHAPTER LXIII.
    Arrival at the Islands -- Honolulu -- What I Saw There -- Dress and Habits of
    the Inhabitants -- The Animal Kingdom -- Fruits and Delightful Effects 454


  •      CHAPTER LXIV.
    An Excursion -- Captain Phillips and his Turn-Out -- A Horseback Ride -- A
    Vicious Animal -- Nature and Art -- Interesting Ruins -- All Praise to the
    Missionaries 459


  •      CHAPTER LXV.
    Interesting Mementoes and Relics -- An Old Legend of a Frightful Leap -- An
    Appreciative Horse -- Horse Jockeys and Their Brothers -- A New Trick
    -- A Hay Merchant -- Good Country for Horse Lovers 465


  •      CHAPTER LXVI.
    A Saturday Afternoon -- Sandwich Island Girls on a Frolic -- The Poi Merchant
    -- Grand Gala Day -- A Native Dance -- Church Membership -- Cats and
    Officials -- An Overwhelming Discovery 473


  •      CHAPTER LXVII.
    The Legislature of the Island -- What Its President Has Seen -- Praying for an
    Enemy -- Women's Rights -- Romantic Fashions -- Worship of the Shark --
    Desire for Dress -- Full Dress -- Not Paris Style -- Playing Empire -- Officials
    and Foreign Ambassadors -- Overwhelming Magnificence 480


  •      CHAPTER LXVIII.
    A Royal Funeral -- Order of Procession -- Pomp and Ceremony -- A Striking
    Contrast -- A Sick Monarch -- Human Sacrifices at His Death -- Burial Orgies 513


  •      CHAPTER LXIX.
    "Once more upon the Waters." -- A Noisy Passenger -- Several Silent Ones --
    A Moonlight Scene -- Fruits and Plantations 498


    -xviii-

         


  •      CHAPTER LXX.
    A Droll Character -- Mrs. Beazely and Her Son -- Meditations on Turnips --
    A Letter from Horace Greeley -- An Indignant Rejoinder -- The Letter
    Translated but too Late 502


  •      CHAPTER LXXI.
    Kealakekua Bay -- Death of Captain Cook -- His Monument -- Its Construction
    -- On Board the Schooner 512


  •      CHAPTER LXXII.
    Young Kanakas in New England -- A Temple Built by Ghosts -- Female Bath-
    ers -- I Stood Guard -- Women and Whiskey -- A Fight for Religion -- Arri-
    val of Missionaries 517


  •      CHAPTER LXXIII.
    Native Canoes -- Surf Bathing -- A Sanctuary -- How Built -- The Queen's Rock
    -- Curiosities -- Petrified Lava 524


  •      CHAPTER LXXIV.
    Visit to the Volcano -- The Crater -- Pillar of Fire -- Magnificent Spectacle -- A
    Lake of Fire 532


  •      CHAPTER LXXV.
    The North Lake -- Fountains of Fire -- Streams of Burning Lava -- Tidal Waves 538


  •      CHAPTER LXXVI.
    A Reminiscence -- Another Horse Story -- My Ride with the Retired Milk
    Horse -- A Picnicing Excursion -- Dead Volcano of Holeakala -- Compar-
    ison with Vesuvius -- An Inside View 544


  •      CHAPTER LXXVII.
    A Curious Character -- A Series of Stories -- Sad Fate of a Liar -- Evidence of Insanity 551


  •      CHAPTER LXXVIII.
    Return to San Francisco -- Ship Amusements -- Preparing for Lecturing -- Val-
    uable Assistance Secured -- My First Attempt -- The Audience Carried --
    "All's Well that Ends Well." 558


  •      CHAPTER LXXIX.
    Highwaymen -- A Predicament -- A Huge Joke -- Farewell to California -- At
    Home Again -- Great Changes. Moral 564


  •      APPENDIX.
    A. -- Brief Sketch of Mormon History 572


  •      B. -- The Mountain Meadows Massacre 576


  •      C. -- Concerning a Frightful Assassination that was never Consummated 580



  • CHAPTER I.

         

         My brother had just been appointed Secretary of Nevada
    Territory -- an office of such majesty that it con-
    centrated in itself the duties and dignities of Treasurer,
    Comptroller, Secretary of State, and Acting Governor in the
    Governor's absence. A salary of eighteen hundred dollars a
    year and the title of "Mr. Secretary," gave to the great posi-
    tion an air of wild and imposing grandeur. I was young and
    ignorant, and I envied my brother. I coveted his distinction
    and his financial splendor, but particularly and especially the
    long, strange journey he was going to make, and the curious
    new world he was going to explore. He was going to travel!
    I never had been away from home, and that word "travel" had
    a seductive charm for me. Pretty soon he would be hundreds
    and hundreds of miles away on the great plains and deserts,
    and among the mountains of the Far West, and would see buffa-
    loes and Indians, and prairie dogs, and antelopes, and have
    all kinds of adventures, and may be get hanged or scalped, and
    have ever such a fine time, and write home and tell us all
    about it, and be a hero. And he would see the gold mines
    and the silver mines, and maybe go about of an afternoon
    when his work was done, and pick up two or three pailfuls of
    shining slugs, and nuggets of gold and silver on the hillside.
    And by and by he would become very rich, and return home by
    sea, and be able to talk as calmly about San Francisco and the
    ocean, and "the isthmus" as if it was nothing of any conse-
    quence to have seen those marvels face to face. What I
    suffered in contemplating his happiness, pen cannot describe.
    And so, when he offered me, in cold blood, the sublime posi-
    tion of private secretary under him, it appeared to me that


    -020-

    ENVIOUS CONTEMPLATIONS.

    504EAF. Page 020. In-line image of a man standing in plaid pants and talking to a man sitting at a desk reading a news paper.
    the heavens and the earth passed away, and the firmament
    was rolled together as a scroll! I had nothing more to desire.
    My contentment was complete. At the end of an hour or
    two I was ready for the journey. Not much packing up was
    necessary, because we were going in the overland stage from
    the Missouri frontier to Nevada, and passengers were only
    allowed a small quantity of baggage apiece. There was no
    Pacific railroad in those fine times of ten or twelve years ago --
    not a single rail of it.

         I only proposed to stay in Nevada three months -- I had no
    thought of staying longer than that. I meant to see all I could
    that was new and strange, and then hurry home to business. I
    little thought that I would not see the end of that three-month
    pleasure excursion for six or seven uncommonly long years!

         I dreamed all night about Indians, deserts, and silver bars,
    and in due time, next day, we took shipping at the St. Louis
    wharf on board a steamboat bound up the Missouri River.


    -021-

         

    INNOCENT DREAMS.

    504EAF. Page 021. In-line image of a man sleeping and dreaming of the wild west. His vision is of mountains and railroads.

         We were six days going from St. Louis to "St. Jo." -- a
    trip that was so dull, and sleepy, and eventless that it has left
    no more impression on my memory than if its duration had
    been six minutes instead of that many days. No record is
    left in my mind, now, concerning it, but a confused jumble
    of savage-looking snags, which we deliberately walked over
    with one wheel or the other; and of reefs which we butted
    and butted, and then retired from and climbed over in some
    softer place; and of sand-bars which we roosted on occasion-
    ally, and rested, and then got out our crutches and sparred over.
    In fact, the boat might almost as well have gone to St. Jo. by
    land, for she was walking most of the time, anyhow -- climbing
    over reefs and clambering over snags patiently and laboriously
    all day long. The captain said she was a "bully" boat, and all she
    wanted was more "shear" and a bigger wheel. I thought she
    wanted a pair of stilts, but I had the deep sagacity not to say so.

    CHAPTER II.

         

         THE first thing we did on that glad evening that landed
    us at St. Joseph was to hunt up the stage-office, and pay
    a hundred and fifty dollars apiece for tickets per overland
    coach to Carson City, Nevada.

         The next morning, bright and early, we took a hasty break-
    fast, and hurried to the starting-place. Then an inconvenience
    presented itself which we had not properly appreciated before,
    namely, that one cannot make a heavy traveling trunk stand
    for twenty-five pounds of baggage -- because it weighs a good
    deal more. But that was all we could take -- twenty-five
    pounds each. So we had to snatch our trunks open, and
    make a selection in a good deal of a hurry. We put our
    lawful twenty-five pounds apiece all in one valise, and shipped
    the trunks back to St. Louis again. It was a sad parting, for
    now we had no swallow-tail coats and white kid gloves to wear
    at Pawnee receptions in the Rocky Mountains, and no stove-
    pipe hats nor patent-leather boots, nor anything else necessary
    to make life calm and peaceful. We were reduced to a war-
    footing. Each of us put on a rough, heavy suit of clothing,
    woolen army shirt and "stogy" boots included; and into the
    valise we crowded a few white shirts, some under-clothing
    and such things. My brother, the Secretary, took along about
    four pounds of United States statutes and six pounds of
    Unabridged Dictionary; for we did not know -- poor inno-
    cents -- that such things could be bought in San Francisco on
    one day and received in Carson City the next. I was armed


    -023-

    LIGHT TRAVELING ORDER.
    THE "ALLEN."

    504EAF. Page 023. In-line images, one is of three men in black carrying a barrel, the other is of a gun, called the "Allen".
    to the teeth with a pitiful little Smith & Wesson's seven-
    shooter, which carried a ball like a homoeopathic pill, and it
    took the whole seven to make a dose for an adult. But I
    thought it was grand. It ap-
    peared to me to be a dangerous
    weapon. It only had one fault --
    you could not hit anything with
    it. One of our "conductors"
    practiced awhile on a cow with
    it, and as long as she stood still
    and behaved herself she was safe;
    but as soon as she went to mov-
    ing about, and he got to shooting
    at other things, she came to grief.
    The Secretary had a small-sized
    Colt's revolver strapped around
    him for protection against the
    Indians, and to guard against
    accidents he carried it uncapped.
    Mr. George Bemis was dismally
    formidable. George Bemis was our fellow-traveler. We had
    never seen him before. He wore in his belt an old original
    "Allen" revolver, such as irreverent people called a " pepper-
    box." Simply drawing the trigger back, cocked and fired the
    pistol. As the trigger came back, the hammer would begin to
    rise and the barrel to turn over,
    and presently down would drop
    the hammer, and away would
    speed the ball. To aim along
    the turning barrel and hit the
    thing aimed at was a feat which
    was probably never done with
    an "Allen" in the world. But
    George's was a reliable weapon,
    nevertheless, because, as one of the stage-drivers afterward
    said, "If she didn't get what she went after, she would fetch
    something else." And so she did. She went after a deuce of

    -024-

    INDUCEMENTS TO PURCHASE.

    504EAF. Page 024. In-line image of three men standing over a donkey. They are arguing and one man has a gun.
    spades nailed against a tree, once, and fetched a mule standing
    about thirty yards to the left of it. Bemis did not want the
    mule; but the owner came out with a double-barreled shot-
    gun and persuaded him to buy it, anyhow. It was a cheerful
    weapon -- the "Allen." Sometimes all its six barrels would
    go off at once, and then there was no safe place in all the
    region round about, but behind it.

         We took two or three blankets for protection against frosty
    weather in the mountains. In the matter of luxuries we were
    modest -- we took none along but some pipes and five pounds
    of smoking tobacco. We had two large canteens to carry
    water in, between stations on the Plains, and we also took with
    us a little shot-bag of silver coin for daily expenses in the way
    of breakfasts and dinners.


    -025-

         

    THE FACETIOUS DRIVER


         By eight o'clock everything was ready, and we were on the
    other side of the river. We jumped into the stage, the driver
    cracked his whip, and we bowled away and left "the States"
    behind us. It was a superb summer morning, and all the
    landscape was brilliant with sunshine. There was a freshness
    and breeziness, too, and an exhilarating sense of emancipation
    from all sorts of cares and responsibilities, that almost made
    us feel that the years we had spent in the close, hot city, toil-
    ing and slaving, had been wasted and thrown away. We
    were spinning along through Kansas, and in the course of an
    hour and a half we were fairly abroad on the great Plains.
    Just here the land was rolling -- a grand sweep of regular
    elevations and depressions as far as the eye could reach -- like
    the stately heave and swell of the ocean's bosom after a storm.
    And everywhere were cornfields, accenting with squares of
    deeper green, this limitless expanse of grassy land. But
    presently this sea upon dry ground was to lose its "rolling"
    character and stretch away for seven hundred miles as level as
    a floor!

         Our coach was a great swinging and swaying stage, of the
    most sumptuous description
    -- an imposing cradle on
    wheels. It was drawn by
    six handsome horses, and
    by the side of the driver
    sat the "conductor," the
    legitimate captain of the
    craft; for it was his busi-
    ness to take charge and
    care of the mails, baggage,
    express matter, and passen-
    gers. We three were the
    only passengers, this trip.
    We sat on the back seat,
    inside. About all the rest of the coach was full of mail
    bags -- for we had three days' delayed mails with us. Almost
    touching our knees, a perpendicular wall of mail matter rose up


    -026-

    PLEASING NEWS.

    504EAF. Page 026. In-line image of a Native American reading a book and smoking a peace pipe.
    to the roof. There was a great pile of it strapped on top of
    the stage, and both the fore and hind boots were full. We
    had twenty-seven hundred pounds of it aboard, the driver
    said -- "a little for Brigham, and Carson, and 'Frisco, but the
    heft of it for the Injuns, which is powerful troublesome
    'thout they get plenty of truck to read." But as he just then
    got up a fearful convulsion of his countenance which was sug-
    gestive of a wink being swallowed by an earthquake, we
    guessed that his remark was intended to be facetious, and to
    mean that we would unload the most of our mail matter
    somewhere on the Plains and leave it to the Indians, or
    whosoever wanted it.

         We changed horses every ten miles, all day long, and fairly
    flew over the hard, level road. We jumped out and stretched
    our legs every time the coach stopped, and so the night found
    us still vivacious and unfatigued.

         After supper a woman got in, who lived about fifty miles


    -027-

    THE SPHYNX.


    further on, and we three had to take turns at sitting outside
    with the driver and conductor. Apparently she was not a
    talkative woman. She would sit there in the gathering twi-
    light and fasten her steadfast eyes on a mosquito rooting into
    her arm, and slowly she would raiser her other hand till she
    had got his range, and then she would launch a slap at him
    that would have jolted a cow; and after that she would sit and
    contemplate the corpse with tranquil satisfaction -- for she
    never missed her mosquito; she was a dead shot at short range.
    She never removed a carcase, but left them there for bait. I
    sat by this grim Sphynx and watched her kill thirty or forty
    mosquitoes -- watched her, and waited for her to say something,
    but she never did. So I finally opened the conversation my-
    self. I said:

         "The mosquitoes are pretty bad, about here, madam."

         "You bet!"

         "What did I understand you to say, madam?"

         "You BET!"

         Then she cheered up, and faced around and said:

         "Danged if I didn't begin to think you fellers was deef
    and dumb. I did, b'gosh.
    Here I've sot, and sot, and
    sot, a-bust'n muskeeters and
    wonderin' what was ailin'
    ye. Fust I thot you was
    deef and dumb, then I thot
    you was sick or craxy, or
    suthin', and then by and by
    I begin to reckon you was
    a passel of sickly fools that
    couldn't think of nothing
    to say. Wher'd ye come
    from?"

         The Sphynx was a
    Sphynx no more! The fountains of her great deep were
    broken up and she rained the nine parts of speech forty days
    and forty nights, metaphorically speaking, and buried us under


    -028-


    a desolating deluge of trivial gossip that left not a crag or pin-
    nacle of rejoinder projecting above the tossing waste of dislo-
    cated grammar and decomposed pronunciation!

         How we suffered, suffered, suffered! She went on, hour
    after hour, till I was sorry I ever opened the mosquito ques-
    tion and gave her a start. She never did stop again until she
    got to her journey's end toward daylight; and then she stirred
    us up as she was leaving the stage (for we were nodding, by
    that time), and said:

         "Now you git out at Cottonwood, you fellers, and lay over
    a couple o' days, and I'll be along some time to-night, and if
    I can do ye any good by edgin' in a word now and then, I'm
    right thar. Folks 'll tell you 't I've always ben kind o' offish
    and partic'lar for a gal that's raised in the woods, and I am,
    with the rag-tag and bob-tail, and a gal has to be, if she wants
    to be anything, but when people comes along which is my
    equals, I reckon I'm a pretty sociable heifer after all."

         We resolved not to "lay by at Cottonwood."

    CHAPTER III.

         

         ABOUT an hour and a half before daylight we were bowl-
    ing along smoothly over the road -- so smoothly that
    our cradle only rocked in a gentle, lulling way, that was grad-
    ually soothing us to sleep, and dulling our consciousness --
    when something gave away under us! We were dimly aware
    of it, but indifferent to it. The coach stopped. We heard
    the driver and conductor talking together outside, and rum-
    maging for a lantern, and swearing because they could not
    find it -- but we had no interest in whatever had happened,
    and it only added to our comfort to think of those people
    out there at work in the murky night, and we snug in our
    nest with the curtains drawn. But presently, by the sounds,
    there seemed to be an examination going on, and then the
    driver's voice said:

         "By George, the thoroughbrace is broke!"

         This startled me broad awake -- as un undefined sense of
    calamity is always apt to do. I said to myself: "Now, a
    thoroughbrace is probably part of a horse; and doubtless a
    vital part, too, from the dismay in the driver's voice. Leg,
    maybe -- and yet how could he break his leg waltzing along
    such a road as this? No, it can't be his leg. That is impos-
    sible, unless he was reaching for the driver. Now, what can
    be the thoroughbrace of a horse, I wonder? Well, whatever
    comes, I shall not air my ignorance in this crowd, anyway."

         Just then the conductor's face appeared at a lifted curtain,


    -030-


    and his lantern glared in on us and our wall of mail matter.
    He said:

         "Gents, you'll have to turn out a spell. Thoroughbrace is
    broke."

         We climbed out into a chill drizzle, and felt ever so home-
    less and dreary. When I found that the thing they called a
    "thoroughbrace" was the massive combination of belts and
    springs which the coach rocks itself in, I said to the driver:

         "I never saw a thoroughbrace used up like that, before,
    that I can remember. How did it happen?"

         "Why, it happened by trying to make one coach carry
    three days' mail -- that's how it happened," said he. "And
    right here is the very direction which is wrote on all the
    newspaper-bags which was to be put out for the Injuns for to
    keep 'em quiet. It's most uncommon lucky, becuz it's so
    nation dark I should 'a' gone by unbeknowns if that air
    thoroughbrace hadn't broke."

         I knew that he was in labor with another of those winks
    of his, though I could not see his face, because he was bent
    down at work; and wishing him a safe delivery, I turned to
    and helped the rest get out the mail-sacks. It made a great
    pyramid by the roadside when it was all out. When they had
    mended the thoroughbrace we filled the two boots again, but
    put no mail on top, and only half as much inside as there was
    before. The conductor bent all the seat-backs down, and then
    filled the coach just half full of mail-bags from end to end.
    We objected loudly to this, for it left us no seats. But the
    conductor was wiser than we, and said a bed was better than
    seats, and moreover, this plan would protect his thoroughbraces.
    We never wanted any seats after that. The lazy bed was infi-
    nitely preferable. I had many an exciting day, subsequently,
    lying on it reading the statutes and the dictionary, and won-
    dering how the characters would turn out.

         The conductor said he would send back a guard from the
    next station to take charge of the abandoned mail-bags, and
    we drove on.

         It was now just dawn; and as we stretched our cramped


    -031-


    legs full length on the mail sacks, and gazed out through the
    windows across the wide wastes of greensward clad in cool,
    powdery mist, to where there was an expectant look in the
    eastern horizon, our perfect enjoyment took the form of a
    tranquil and contented ecstasy. The stage whirled along at a
    spanking gait, the breeze flapping curtains and suspended
    coats in a most exhilarating way; the cradle swayed and swung
    luxuriously, the pattering of the horses' hoofs, the cracking
    of the driver's whip, and his "Hi-yi! g'lang!" were music;
    the spinning ground and the waltzing trees appeared to give
    us a mute hurrah as we went by, and then slack up and look
    after us with interest, or envy, or something; and as we lay
    and smoked the pipe of peace and compared all this luxury
    with the years of tiresome city-life that had gone before it, we
    felt that there was only one complete and satisfying happiness
    in the world, and we had found it.

         After breakfast, at some station whose name I have forgot-
    ten, we three climbed up on the seat behind the driver, and
    let the conductor have our bed for a nap. And by and by,
    when the sun made me drowsy, I lay down on my face on top
    of the coach, grasping the slender iron railing, and slept for
    an hour or more. That will give one an appreciable idea of
    those matchless roads. Instinct will make a sleeping man grip
    a fast hold of the railing when the stage jolts, but when it only
    swings and sways, no grip is necessary. Overland drivers and
    conductors used to sit in their places and sleep thirty or forty
    minutes at a time, on good roads, while spinning along at the
    rate of eight or ten miles an hour. I saw them do it, often.
    There was no danger about it; a sleeping man will seize the
    irons in time when the coach jolts. These men were hard
    worked, and it was not possible for them to stay awake all the
    time.

         By and by we passed through Marysville, and over the
    Big Blue and Little Sandy; thence about a mile, and entered
    Nebraska. About a mile further on, we came to the Big
    Sandy -- one hundred and eighty miles from St. Joseph.

         As the sun was going down, we saw the first specimen of


    -032-

    MEDITATION.


    an animal known familiarly over two thousand miles of moun-
    tain and desert -- from Kansas clear to the Pacific Ocean -- as
    the "jackass rabbit." He is well named. He is just like any
    other rabbit, except that he is from one third to twice as large,
    has longer legs in proportion to his size, and has the most pre-
    posterous ears that ever were mounted on any creature but a
    jackass. When he is sitting quiet, thinking about his sins, or
    is absent-minded or unapprehensive of danger, his majestic
    ears project above him con-
    spicuously; but the break-
    ing of a twig will scare
    him nearly to death, and
    then he tilts his ears back
    gently and starts for home.
    All you can see, then, for
    the next minute, is his long
    gray form stretched out
    straight and "streaking it"
    through the low sage-brush,
    head erect, eyes right, and
    ears just canted a little to
    the rear, but showing you
    where the animal is, all the
    time, the same as if he carried a jib. Now and then he makes
    a marvelous spring with his long legs, high over the stunted
    sage-brush, and scores a leap that would make a horse envious.
    Presently he comes down to a long, graceful "lope," and
    shortly he mysteriously disappears. He has crouched behind
    a sage-bush, and will sit there and listen and tremble until you
    get within six feet of him, when he will get under way again.
    But one must shoot at this creature once, if he wishes to see
    him throw his heart into his heels, and do the best he knows
    how. He is frightened clear through, now, and he lays his
    long ears down on his back, straightens himself out like a
    yard-stick every spring he makes, and scatters miles behind
    him with an easy indifference that is enchanting.

         Our party made this specimen "hump himself," as the


    -033-

    ON BUSINESS.
    AUTHOR AS GULLIVER.

    504EAF. Page 033. In-line images, one of a rabbit hopping quickly across a field, the other is of a man looking at a miniature tree.
    conductor said. The secretary started him with a shot from
    the Colt; I commenced spitting at him with my weapon; and
    all in the same instant the old "Allen's" whole broadside let
    go with a rat-
    tling crash, and
    it is not put-
    ting it too
    strong to say
    that the rabbit
    was frantic!
    He dropped his
    ears, set up his
    tail, and left for
    San Francisco
    at a speed which
    can only be described as a flash and a vanish! Long after
    he was out of sight we could hear him whiz.

         I do not remember where we first came across " sage-
    brush," but as I have been speaking of it I may as well describe
    it. This is easily done, for if the reader can imagine a gnarled
    and venerable live oak-tree
    reduced to a little shrub
    two feet high, with its rough
    bark, its foliage, its twisted
    boughs, all complete, he can
    picture the "sage-brush"
    exactly. Often, on lazy af-
    ternoons in the mountains,
    I have lain on the ground
    with my face under a sage-
    bush, and entertained my-
    self with fancying that the
    gnats among its foliage were
    liliputian birds, and that
    the ants marching and countermarching about its base were
    liliputian flocks and herds, and myself some vast loafer from
    Brobdignag waiting to catch a little citizen and eat him.

         It is an imposing monarch of the forest in exquisite minia-


    -034-


    ture, is the "sage-brush." Its foliage is a grayish green, and
    gives that tint to desert and mountain. It smells like our do-
    mestic sage, and "sage-tea" made from it tastes like the sage-
    tea which all boys are so well acquainted with. The sage-
    brush is a singularly hardy plant, and grows right in the midst
    of deep sand, and among barren rocks, where nothing else in
    the vegetable world would try to grow, except " bunch-
    grass."* The sage-bushes grow from three to six or seven
    feet apart, all over the mountains and deserts of the Far West,
    clear to the borders of California. There is not a tree of any
    kind in the deserts, for hundreds of miles -- there is no vegeta-
    tion at all in a regular desert, except the sage-brush and its
    cousin the "greasewood," which is so much like the sage-
    brush that the difference amounts to little. Camp-fires and
    hot suppers in the deserts would be impossible but for the
    friendly sage-brush. Its trunk is as large as a boy's wrist (and
    from that up to a man's arm), and its crooked branches are
    half as large as its trunk -- all good, sound, hard wood, very
    like oak.

         When a party camps, the first thing to be done is to cut
    sage-brush; and in a few minutes there is an opulent pile of
    it ready for use. A hole a foot wide, two feet deep, and two
    feet long, is dug, and sage-brush chopped up and burned in it
    till it is full to the brim with glowing coals. Then the cooking
    begins, and there is no smoke, and consequently no swearing.
    Such a fire will keep all night, with very little replenishing;
    and it makes a very sociable camp-fire, and one around which
    the most impossible reminiscences sound plausible, instructive,
    and profoundly entertaining.

         Sage-brush is very fair fuel, but as a vegetable it is a dis-
    tinguished failure. Nothing can abide the taste of it but the


    -035-

    A TOUGH STATEMENT.

    504EAF. Page 035. In-line image of a man and a camel in a harem. The camel has a handkerchief in its mouth.
    jackass and his illegitimate child the mule. But their testi-
    mony to its nutritiousness is worth nothing, for they will eat
    pine knots, or anthracite coal, or brass filings, or lead pipe, or
    old bottles, or anything that comes handy, and then go off
    looking as grateful as if they had had oysters for dinner. Mules
    and donkeys and camels have appetites that anything will
    relieve temporarily, but nothing satisfy. In Syria, once, at
    the head-waters of the Jordan, a camel took charge of my
    overcoat while the tents were being pitched, and examined it
    with a critical eye, all over, with as much interest as if he had
    an idea of getting one made like it; and then, after he was
    done figuring on it as an article of apparel, he began to con-
    template it as an article of diet. He put his foot on it, and

    -036-


    lifted one of the sleeves out with his teeth, and chewed and
    chewed at it, gradually taking it in, and all the while opening
    and closing his eyes in a kind of religious ecstasy, as if he had
    never tasted anything as good as an overcoat before, in his life.
    Then he smacked his lips once or twice, and reached after the
    other sleeve. Next he tried the velvet collar, and smiled a
    smile of such contentment that it was plain to see that he
    regarded that as the daintiest thing about an overcoat. The
    tails went next, along with some percussion caps and cough
    candy, and some fig-paste from Constantinople. And then my
    newspaper correspondence dropped out, and he took a chance
    in that -- manuscript letters written for the home papers. But
    he was treading on dangerous ground, now. He began to
    come across solid wisdom in those documents that was rather
    weighty on his stomach; and occasionally he would take a
    joke that would shake him up till it loosened his teeth; it was
    getting to be perilous times with him, but he held his grip
    with good courage and hopefully, till at last he began to stum-
    ble on statements that not even a camel could swallow with
    impunity. He began to gag and gasp, and his eyes to stand
    out, and his forelegs to spread, and in about a quarter of a min-
    ute he fell over as stiff as a carpenter's work-bench, and died a
    death of indescribable agony. I went and pulled the manu-
    script out of his mouth, and found that the sensitive creature
    had choked to death on one of the mildest and gentlest state-
    ments of fact that I ever laid before a trusting public.

         I was about to say, when diverted from my subject, that
    occasionally one finds sage-bushes five or six feet high, and
    with a spread of branch and foliage in proportion, but two or
    two and a half feet is the usual height.

    CHAPTER IV.

         

         As the sun went down and the evening chill came on, we
    made preparation for bed. We stirred up the hard
    leather letter-sacks, and the knotty canvas bags of printed
    matter (knotty and uneven because of projecting ends and
    corners of magazines, boxes and books). We stirred them up
    and redisposed them in such a way as to make our bed as level
    as possible. And we did improve it, too, though after all our
    work it had an upheaved and billowy look about it, like a little
    piece of a stormy sea. Next we hunted up our boots from
    odd nooks among the mail-bags where they had settled, and
    put them on. Then we got down our coats, vests, pantaloons
    and heavy woolen shirts, from the arm-loops where they had
    been swinging all day, and clothed ourselves in them -- for,
    there being no ladies either at the stations or in the coach, and
    the weather being hot, we had looked to our comfort by strip-
    ping to our underclothing, at nine o'clock in the morning.
    All things being now ready, we stowed the uneasy Dictionary
    where it would lie as quiet as possible, and placed the water-
    canteens and pistols where we could find them in the dark.
    Then we smoked a final pipe, and swapped a final yarn; after
    which, we put the pipes, tobacco and bag of coin in snug holes
    and caves among the mail-bags, and then fastened down the
    coach curtains all around, and made the place as "dark as the
    inside of a cow," as the conductor phrased it in his pictur-
    esque way. It was certainly as dark as any place could be --
    nothing was even dimly visible in it. And finally, we rolled


    -038-

    THIRD TRIP OF THE UNABRIDGED.

    504EAF. Page 038. In-line image of two men sitting in a dark room talking in their pajamas.
    ourselves up like silk-worms, each person in his own blanket,
    and sank peacefully to sleep.

         Whenever the stage stopped to change horses, we would
    wake up, and try to recollect where we were -- and succeed --
    and in a minute or two the stage would be off again, and we
    likewise. We began to get into country, now, threaded
    here and there with little streams. These had high, steep
    banks on each side, and every time we flew down one bank
    and scrambled up the other, our party inside got mixed some-
    what. First we would all be down in a pile at the forward
    end of the stage, nearly in a sitting posture, and in a second
    we would shoot to the other end, and stand on our heads. And
    we would sprawl and kick, too, and ward off ends and corners
    of mail-bags that came lumbering over us and about us; and
    as the dust rose from the tumult, we would all sneeze in chorus,
    and the majority of us would grumble, and probably say some
    hasty thing, like: "Take your elbow out of my ribs! -- can't
    you quit crowding?"

         Every time we avalanched from one end of the stage to the
    other, the Unabridged Dictionary would come too; and every


    -039-


    time it came it damaged somebody. One trip it "barked"
    the Secretary's elbow; the next trip it hurt me in the stomach,
    and the third it tilted Bemis's nose up till he could look down
    his nostrils -- he said. The pistols and coin soon settled to the
    bottom, but the pipes, pipe-stems, tobacco and canteens clattered
    and floundered after the Dictionary every time it made an as-
    sault on us, and aided and abetted the book by spilling tobacco
    in our eyes, and water down our backs.

         Still, all things considered, it was a very comfortable night.
    It wore gradually away, and when at last a cold gray light was
    visible through the puckers and chinks in the curtains, we
    yawned and stretched with satisfaction, shed our cocoons, and
    felt that we had slept as much as was necessary. By and by,
    as the sun rose up and warmed the world, we pulled off our
    clothes and got ready for breakfast. We were just pleasantly
    in time, for five minutes afterward the driver sent the weird
    music of his bugle winding over the grassy solitudes, and
    presently we detected a low hut or two in the distance. Then
    the rattling of the coach, the clatter of our six horses' hoofs,
    and the driver's crisp commands, awoke to a louder and stronger
    emphasis, and we went sweeping down on the station at our
    smartest speed. It was fascinating -- that old overland stage-
    coaching.

         We jumped out in undress uniform. The driver tossed his
    gathered reins out on the ground, gaped and stretched com-
    placently, drew off his heavy buckskin gloves with great deliber-
    ation and insufferable dignity -- taking not the slightest notice
    of a dozen solicitous inquiries after his health, and humbly face-
    tious and flattering accostings, and obsequious tenders of service,
    from five or six hairy and half-civilized station-keepers and
    hostlers who were nimbly unhitching our steeds and bringing
    the fresh team out of the stables -- for in the eyes of the stage-
    driver of that day, station-keepers and hostlers were a sort of
    good enough low creatures, useful in their place, and helping
    to make up a world, but not the kind of beings which a person
    of distinction could afford to concern himself with; while, on
    the contrary, in the eyes of the station-keeper and the hostler,


    -040-


    the stage-driver was a hero -- a great and shining dignitary,
    the world's favorite son, the envy of the people, the observed
    of the nations. When they spoke to him they received his
    insolent silence meekly, and as being the natural and proper
    conduct of so great a man; when he opened his lips they all
    hung on his words with admiration (he never honored a par-
    ticular individual with a remark, but addressed it with a broad
    generality to the horses, the stables, the surrounding country
    and the human underlings); when he discharged a facetious
    insulting personality at a hostler, that hostler was happy for
    the day; when he uttered his one jest -- old as the hills, coarse,
    profane, witless, and inflicted on the same audience, in the
    same language, every time his coach drove up there -- the var-
    lets roared, and slapped their thighs, and swore it was the best
    thing they'd ever heard in all their lives. And how they
    would fly around when he wanted a basin of water, a gourd
    of the same, or a light for his pipe! -- but they would instantly
    insult a passenger if he so far forgot himself as to crave a
    favor at their hands. They could do that sort of insolence as
    well as the driver they copied it from -- for, let it be borne in
    mind, the overland driver had but little less contempt for his
    passengers than he had for his hostlers.

         The hostlers and station-keepers treated the really power-
    ful conductor of the coach merely with the best of what was
    their idea of civility, but the driver was the only being they
    bowed down to and worshipped. How admiringly they
    would gaze up at him in his high seat as he gloved himself
    with lingering deliberation, while some happy hostler held the
    bunch of reins aloft, and waited patiently for him to take it!
    And how they would bombard him with glorifying ejaculations
    as he cracked his long whip and went careering away.

         The station buildings were long, low huts, made of sun-
    dried, mud-colored bricks, laid up without mortar (adobes, the
    Spaniards call these bricks, and Americans shorten it to
    'dobies). The roofs, which had no slant to them worth speak-
    ing of, were thatched and then sodded or covered with a thick
    layer of earth, and from this sprung a pretty rank growth of


    -041-

    A POWERFUL GLASS.

    504EAF. Page 041. In-line image of a man looking into a broken mirror and seeing his image doubled.
    weeds and grass. It was the first time we had ever seen a
    man's front yard on top of his house. The buildings consisted
    of barns, stable-room for twelve or fifteen horses, and a hut
    for an eating-room for passengers. This latter had bunks in
    it for the station-keeper and a hostler or two. You could rest
    your elbow on its eaves, and you had to bend in order to get
    in at the door. In place of a window there was a square hole
    about large enough for a man to crawl through, but this had
    no glass in it. There was no flooring, but the ground was
    packed hard. There was no stove, but the fire-place served
    all needful purposes. There were no shelves, no cupboards,
    no closets. In a corner stood
    an open sack of flour, and
    nestling against its base were
    a couple of black and vener-
    able tin coffee-pots, a tin tea-
    pot, a little bag of salt, and a
    side of bacon.

         By the door of the station-
    keeper's den, outside, was a
    tin wash-basin, on the ground.
    Near it was a pail of water
    and a piece of yellow bar
    soap, and from the eaves
    hung a hoary blue woolen
    shirt, significantly -- but this
    latter was the station-keeper's
    private towel, and only two
    persons in all the party
    might venture to use it -- the
    stage-driver and the con-
    ductor. The latter would not, from a sense of decency; the
    former would not, because he did not choose to encourage the
    advances of a station-keeper. We had towels -- in the valise;
    they might as well have been in Sodom and Gomorrah. We
    (and the conductor) used our handkerchiefs, and the driver his
    pantaloons and sleeves. By the door, inside, was fastened a
    small old-fashioned looking-glass frame, with two little frag-


    -042-

    AN HEIRLOOM.
    OUR LANDLORD.

    504EAF. Page 042. In-line images, one of a broken comb with bits of hair in the teeth, and the other of a man smoking a pipe.
    ments of the original mirror lodged down in one corner of it.
    This arrangement afforded a pleasant double-barreled portrait
    of you when you looked into it, with one half of your head set
    up a couple of inches above the other half. From the glass
    frame hung the half of a comb by a string -- but if I had to
    describe that patriarch or die, I believe I would order some
    sample coffins. It had come
    down from Esau and Samson,
    and had been accumulating
    hair ever since -- along with
    certain impurities. In one
    corner of the room stood three
    or four rifles and muskets, together with horns and pouches of
    ammunition. The station-men
    wore pantaloons of coarse,
    country-woven stuff, and into
    the seat and the inside of the
    legs were sewed ample additions
    of buckskin, to do duty in place
    of leggings, when the man rode
    horseback -- so the pants were
    half dull blue and half yellow,
    and unspeakably picturesque.
    The pants were stuffed into the
    tops of high boots, the heels
    whereof were armed with great
    Spanish spurs, whose little iron
    clogs and chains jingled with
    every step. The man wore a
    huge beard and mustachios, an
    old slouch hat, a blue woolen
    shirt, no suspenders, no vest, no
    coat -- in a leathern sheath in his
    belt, a great long "navy" re-
    volver (slung on right side, hammer to the front), and project-
    ing from his boot a horn-handled bowie-knife. The furniture
    of the hut was neither gorgeous nor much in the way. The
    rocking-chairs and sofas were not present, and never had been,

    -043-

    DIGNIFIED EXILE.


    but they were represented by two three-legged stools, a pine-
    board bench four feet long, and two empty candle-boxes.
    The table was a greasy board on stilts, and the table-cloth and
    napkins had not come -- and they were not looking for them,
    either. A battered tin platter, a knife and fork, and a tin pint
    cup, were at each man's place, and the driver had a queens-
    ware saucer that had seen better days. Of course this duke
    sat at the head of the table. There was one isolated piece of
    table furniture that bore about it a touching air of grandeur
    in misfortune. This was the caster. It was German silver,
    and crippled and rusty, but it was so preposterously out of
    place there that it was suggestive of a tattered exiled king
    among barbarians, and the majesty of its native position com-
    pelled respect even in its degradation. There was only one
    cruet left, and that was a stopperless, fly-specked, broken-
    necked thing, with two
    inches of vinegar in it, and
    a dozen preserved flies with
    their heels up and looking
    sorry they had invested
    there.

         The station-keeper up-
    ended a disk of last week's
    bread, of the shape and size
    of an old-time cheese, and
    carved some slabs from it
    which were as good as Ni-
    cholson pavement, and ten-
    derer.

         He sliced off a piece of bacon for each man, but only the
    experienced old hands made out to eat it, for it was condemned
    army bacon which the United States would not feed to its
    soldiers in the forts, and the stage company had bought it
    cheap for the sustenance of their passengers and employes.
    We may have found this condemned army bacon further out
    on the plains than the section I am locating it in, but we found
    it -- there is no gainsaying that.

         Then he poured for us a beverage which he called " Slum-


    -044-

    DRINKING SLUMGULLION

    504EAF. Page 044. In-line image of a wild-haired man drinking out of a mug, and reading at a table.
    gullion
    ," and it is hard to think he was not inspired when
    he named it. It really pretended to be tea, but there was
    too much dish-rag, and sand, and old bacon-rind in it to deceive
    the intelligent traveler. He had no sugar and no milk -- not
    even a spoon to stir the ingredients with.

         We could not eat the bread or the meat, nor drink the
    "slumgullion." And when I looked at that melancholy vinegar-
    cruet, I thought of the anecdote (a very, very old one, even
    at that day) of the traveler who sat down to a table which
    had nothing on it but a mackerel and a pot of mustard. He
    asked the landlord if this was all. The landlord said:

         "All! Why, thunder and lightning, I should think there
    was mackerel enough there for six."

         "But I don't like mackerel."

         "Oh -- then help yourself to the mustard."

         In other days I had considered it a good, a very good,
    anecdote, but there was a dismal plausibility about it, here,
    that took all the humor out of it.


    -045-

         

    A JOKE WITHOUT CREAM

    504EAF. Page 045. In-line image of a man holding a coffee pot with spurs on his boots, and a western hat.

         Our breakfast was before us, but our teeth were idle.

         I tasted and smelt, and said I would take coffee, I believed.
    The station-boss stopped dead still, and glared at me speech-
    less. At last, when he came to, he turned away and said, as one
    who communes with himself upon a matter too vast to grasp:

         "Coffee! Well, if that
    don't go clean ahead of me,
    I'm d -- d!"

         We could not eat, and
    there was no conversation
    among the hostlers and
    herdsmen -- we all sat at the
    same board. At least there
    was no conversation further
    than a single hurried request,
    now and then, from one em-
    ploye to another. It was
    always in the same form,
    and always gruffly friendly.
    Its western freshness and
    novelty startled me, at first,
    and interested me; but it
    presently grew monotonous,
    and lost its charm. It was:

         "Pass the bread, you son
    of a skunk!" No, I forget -- skunk was not the word; it seems
    to me it was still stronger than that; I know it was, in fact,
    but it is gone from my memory, apparently. However, it is
    no matter -- probably it was too strong for print, anyway. It
    is the landmark in my memory which tells me where I first
    encountered the vigorous new vernacular of the occidental
    plains and mountains.

         We gave up the breakfast, and paid our dollar apiece and
    went back to our mail-bag bed in the coach, and found com-
    fort in our pipes. Right here we suffered the first diminution
    of our princely state. We left our six fine horses and took six
    mules in their place. But they were wild Mexican fellows, and


    -046-


    a man had to stand at the head of each of them and hold him
    fast while the driver gloved and got himself ready. And
    when at last he grasped the reins and gave the word, the men
    sprung suddenly away from the mules' heads and the coach
    shot from the station as if it had issued from a cannon. How
    the frantic animals did scamper! It was a fierce and furious
    gallop -- and the gait never altered for a moment till we reeled
    off ten or twelve miles and swept up to the next collection of
    little station-huts and stables.

         So we flew along all day. At 2 P.M. the belt of timber
    that fringes the North Platte and marks its windings through
    the vast level floor of the Plains came in sight. At 4 P.M.
    we crossed a branch of the river, and at 5 P.M. we crossed
    the Platte itself, and landed at Fort Kearney, fifty-six hours
    out from St. Joe
    -- THREE HUNDRED MILES!

         Now that was stage-coaching on the great overland, ten or
    twelve years ago, when perhaps not more than ten men in
    America, all told, expected to live to see a railroad follow that
    route to the Pacific. But the railroad is there, now, and it
    pictures a thousand odd comparisons and contrasts in my mind
    to read the following sketch, in the New York Times, of a
    recent trip over almost the very ground I have been describ-
    ing. I can scarcely comprehend the new state of things:

         "ACROSS THE CONTINENT.

         "At 4.20 P.M., Sunday, we rolled out of the station at Omaha, and started
    westward on our long jaunt. A couple of hours out, dinner was announced --
    an "event" to those of us who had yet to experience what it is to eat in one
    of Pullman's hotels on wheels; so, stepping into the car next forward of
    our sleeping palace, we found ourselves in the dining-car. It was a reve-
    lation to us, that first dinner on Sunday. And though we continued to dine
    for four days, and had as many breakfasts and suppers, our whole party
    never ceased to admire the perfection of the arrangements, and the marvelous
    results achieved. Upon tables covered with snowy linen, and garnished with
    services of solid silver, Ethiop waiters, flitting about in spotless white, placed
    as by magic a repast at which Delmonico himself could have had no occa-
    sion to blush; and, indeed, in some respects it would be hard for that distin-
    guished chef to match our menu; for, in addition to all that ordinarily makes


    -047-

    PULLMAN CAR DINING-SALOON.

    504EAF. Page 047. In-line image of four people sitting at a dining-car table on a railroad.
    up a first-chop dinner, had we not our antelope steak (the gormand who has
    not experienced this -- bah! what does he know of the feast of fat things?)
    our delicious mountain-brook trout, and choice fruits and berries, and (sauce
    piquant and unpurchasable!) our sweet-scented, appetite-compelling air of
    the prairies? You may depend upon it, we all did justice to the good things,
    and as we washed them down with bumpers of sparkling Krug, whilst we
    sped along at the rate of thirty miles an hour, agreed it was the fastest living
    we had ever experienced. (We beat that, however, two days afterward
    when we made twenty-seven miles in twenty-seven minutes, while our Cham-
    pagne glasses filled to the brim spilled not a drop!) After dinner we re-
    paired to our drawing-room car, and, as it was Sabbath eve, intoned some of
    the grand old hymns -- "Praise God from whom," etc.; "Shining Shore,"
    "Coronation," etc. -- the voices of the men singers and of the women singers
    blending sweetly in the evening air, while our train, with its great, glaring
    Polyphemus eye, lighting up long vistas of prairie, rushed into the night
    and the Wild. Then to bed in luxurious couches, where we slept the sleep
    of the just and only awoke the next morning (Monday) at eight o'clock, to
    find ourselves at the crossing of the North Platte, three hundred miles from
    Omaha -- fifteen hours and forty minutes out."

    CHAPTER V.

         

         ANOTHER night of alternate tranquillity and turmoil.
    But morning came, by and by. It was another glad
    awakening to fresh breezes, vast expanses of level greensward,
    bright sunlight, an impressive solitude utterly without visible
    human beings or human habitations, and an atmosphere of
    such amazing magnifying properties that trees that seemed
    close at hand were more than three miles away. We resumed
    undress uniform, climbed a-top of the flying coach, dangled
    our legs over the side, shouted occasionally at our frantic
    mules, merely to see them lay their ears back and scamper
    faster, tied our hats on to keep our hair from blowing away,
    and leveled an outlook over the world-wide carpet about us
    for things new and strange to gaze at. Even at this day it
    thrills me through and through to think of the life, the glad-
    ness and the wild sense of freedom that used to make the
    blood dance in my veins on those fine overland mornings!

         Along about an hour after breakfast we saw the first prai-
    rie-dog villages, the first antelope, and the first wolf. If I
    remember rightly, this latter was the regular cayote ( pro-
    nounced ky-o-te) of the farther deserts. And if it was, he
    was not a pretty creature or respectable either, for I got well
    acquainted with his race afterward, and can speak with con-
    fidence. The cayote is a long, slim, sick and sorry-looking


    -049-

    OUR MORNING RIDE.

    504EAF. Page 049. In-line image of four men sitting on the back of a wagon in their pajamas. One is spinning a piece of cloth around over his head. They are wearing hats and look happy.
    skeleton, with a gray wolf-skin stretched over it, a tolerably
    bushy tail that forever sags down with a despairing expression
    of forsakenness and misery, a furtive and evil eye, and a long,
    sharp face, with
    slightly lifted lip
    and exposed teeth.
    He has a general
    slinking expression
    all over. The ca-
    yote is a living,
    breathing allegory
    of Want. He is
    always hungry. He
    is always poor, out
    of luck and friend-
    less. The meanest
    creatures despise
    him, and even the
    fleas would desert
    him for a velocipede. He is so spiritless and cowardly that
    even while his exposed teeth are pretending a threat, the rest
    of his face is apologizing for it. And he is so homely! -- so
    scrawny, and ribby, and coarse-haired, and pitiful. When he
    sees you he lifts his lip and lets a flash of his teeth out, and
    then turns a little out of the course he was pursuing, de-
    presses his head a bit, and strikes a long, soft-footed trot
    through the sage-brush, glancing over his shoulder at you,
    from time to time, till he is about out of easy pistol range,
    and then he stops and takes a deliberate survey of you;
    he will trot fifty yards and stop again -- another fifty and stop
    again; and finally the gray of his gliding body blends with
    the gray of the sage-brush, and he disappears. All this is
    when you make no demonstration against him; but if you do,
    he develops a livelier interest in his journey, and instantly
    electrifies his heels and puts such a deal of real estate between
    himself and your weapon, that by the time you have raised
    the hammer you see that you need a minie rifle, and by the

    -050-

    PRAIRIE DOGS.

    504EAF. Page 050. In-line image of two prairie dogs running around in front of a mountain range.
    time you have got him in line you need a rifled cannon, and
    by the time you have "drawn a bead" on him you see well
    enough that nothing but an unusually long-winded streak of
    lightning could reach him where he is now. But if you start
    a swift-footed dog after him, you will enjoy it ever so much --
    especially if it is a dog that has a good opinion of himself, and
    has been brought up to think he knows something about speed.
    The cayote will go swing-
    ing gently off on that de-
    ceitful trot of his, and
    every little while he will
    smile a fraudful smile
    over his shoulder that
    will fill that dog entirely
    full of encouragement and
    worldly ambition, and
    make him lay his head
    still lower to the ground,
    and stretch his neck fur-
    ther to the front, and
    pant more fiercely, and
    stick his tail out straighter
    behind, and move his fu-
    rious legs with a yet
    wilder frenzy, and leave a
    broader and broader, and
    higher and denser cloud
    of desert sand smoking behind, and marking his long wake
    across the level plain! And all this time the dog is only a short
    twenty feet behind the cayote, and to save the soul of him he
    cannot understand why it is that he cannot get perceptibly
    closer; and he begins to get aggravated, and it makes him mad-
    der and madder to see how gently the cayote glides along
    and never pants or sweats or ceases to smile; and he grows still
    more and more incensed to see how shamefully he has been
    taken in by an entire stranger, and what an ignoble swindle
    that long, calm, soft-footed trot is; and next he notices that he

    -051-

    A CAYOTE.


    is getting fagged, and that the cayote actually has to slacken
    speed a little to keep from running away from him -- and then
    that town-dog is mad in earnest, and he begins to strain and
    weep and swear, and paw the sand higher than ever, and reach
    for the cayote with concentrated and desperate energy. This
    "spurt" finds him six feet behind the gliding enemy, and two
    miles from his friends. And then, in the instant that a wild
    new hope is lighting up his face, the cayote turns and smiles
    blandly upon him once more, and with a something about it
    which seems to say: "Well, I shall have to tear myself away
    from you, bub -- business is business, and it will not do for me
    to be fooling along this way all day" -- and forthwith there is
    a rushing sound, and the sudden splitting of a long crack
    through the atmosphere, and behold that dog is solitary and
    alone in the midst of a vast solitude!

         It makes his head swim. He stops, and looks all around;
    climbs the nearest sand-mound, and gazes into the distance;
    shakes his head reflectively, and then, without a word, he
    turns and jogs along back to his train, and takes up a humble
    position under the hindmost wagon, and feels unspeakably
    mean, and looks ashamed, and hangs his tail at half-mast for a
    week. And for as much as a year after that, whenever there
    is a great hue and cry after a cayote, that dog will merely
    glance in that direction without emotion, and apparently ob-
    serve to himself, "I believe I do not wish any of the pie."


    -052-

         

    SHOWING RESPECT TO RELATIVES.

    504EAF. Page 052. In-line image of a coyote looking onto a group of Native Americans who have just killed a horse and are trying to drag it away.

         The cayote lives chiefly in the most desolate and forbidding
    deserts, along with the lizard, the jackass-rabbit and the raven,
    and gets an uncertain and precarious living, and earns it. He
    seems to subsist almost wholly on the carcases of oxen, mules
    and horses that have dropped out of emigrant trains and died,
    and upon windfalls of carrion, and occasional legacies of
    offal bequeathed to him
    by white men who have
    been opulent enough to
    have something better
    to butcher than con-
    demned army bacon.
    He will eat anything in
    the world that his first cousins, the desert-frequenting tribes
    of Indians will, and they will eat anything they can bite.
    It is a curious fact that these latter are the only creatures
    known to history who will eat nitro-glycerine and ask for
    more if they survive.

         The cayote of the deserts beyond the Rocky Mountains
    has a peculiarly hard time of it, owing to the fact that his
    relations, the Indians, are just as apt to be the first to detect
    a seductive scent on the desert breeze, and follow the fragrance
    to the late ox it emanated from, as he is himself; and when
    this occurs he has to content himself with sitting off at a little


    -053-


    distance watching those people strip off and dig out everything
    edible, and walk off with it. Then he and the waiting ravens
    explore the skeleton and polish the bones. It is considered
    that the cayote, and the obscene bird, and the Indian of the
    desert, testify their blood kinship with each other in that they
    live together in the waste places of the earth on terms of per-
    fect confidence and friendship, while hating all other creatures
    and yearning to assist at their funerals. He does not mind
    going a hundred miles to breakfast, and a hundred and fifty to
    dinner, because he is sure to have three or four days between
    meals, and he can just as well be traveling and looking at the
    scenery as lying around doing nothing and adding to the bur-
    dens of his parents.

         We soon learned to recognize the sharp, vicious bark of the
    cayote as it came across the murky plain at night to disturb
    our dreams among the mail-sacks; and remembering his for-
    lorn aspect and his hard fortune, made shift to wish him the
    blessed novelty of a long day's good luck and a limitless larder
    the morrow.



      * "Bunch-grass" grows on the bleak mountain-sides of Nevada and
    neighboring territories, and offers excellent feed for stock, even in the dead
    of winter, wherever the snow is blown aside and exposes it; notwithstand-
    ing its unpromising home, bunch-grass is a better and more nutritious diet
    for cattle and horses than almost any other hay or grass that is known -- so
    stock-men say.

    CHAPTER VI.

         

         Our new conductor (just shipped) had been without sleep
    for twenty hours. Such a thing was very frequent.
    From St. Joseph, Missouri, to Sacramento, California, by stage-
    coach, was nearly nineteen hundred miles, and the trip was
    often made in fifteen days (the cars do it in four and a half,
    now), but the time specified in the mail contracts, and required
    by the schedule, was eighteen or nineteen days, if I remember
    rightly. This was to make fair allowance for winter storms
    and snows, and other unavoidable causes of detention. The
    stage company had everything under strict discipline and good
    system. Over each two hundred and fifty miles of road they
    placed an agent or superintendent, and invested him with
    great authority. His beat or jurisdiction of two hundred and
    fifty miles was called a "division." He purchased horses,
    mules harness, and food for men and beasts, and distributed
    these things among his stage stations, from time to time, ac-
    cording to his judgment of what each station needed. He
    erected station buildings and dug wells. He attended to the
    paying of the station-keepers, hostlers, drivers and blacksmiths,
    and discharged them whenever he chose. He was a very,
    very great man in his "division" -- a kind of Grand Mogul, a
    Sultan of the Indies, in whose presence common men were
    modest of speech and manner, and in the glare of whose great-
    ness even the dazzling stage-driver dwindled to a penny dip.
    There were about eight of these kings, all told, on the over-
    land route.

         Next in rank and importance to the division-agent came the


    -055-

    THE CONDUCTOR.

    504EAF. Page 055. In-line image of a man in a hat with a handle-bar mustache holding a pad of paper.
    "conductor." His beat was the same length as the agent's --
    two hundred and fifty miles. He sat with the driver, and
    (when necessary) rode that fearful distance, night and day,
    without other rest or sleep than what he could get perched
    thus on top of the flying vehicle. Think of it! He had abso-
    lute charge of the mails, express matter, passengers and stage,
    coach, until he delivered them to the next conductor, and got
    his receipt for them. Con-
    sequently he had to be a
    man of intelligence, de-
    cision and considerable ex-
    ecutive ability. He was
    usually a quiet, pleasant
    man, who attended closely
    to his duties, and was a good
    deal of a gentleman. It was
    not absolutely necessary that
    the division-agent should be
    a gentleman, and occasion-
    ally he wasn't. But he was
    always a general in admin-
    istrative ability, and a bull-
    dog in courage and deter-
    mination -- otherwise the
    chieftainship over the law-
    less underlings of the over-
    land service would never in any instance have been to him
    anything but an equivalent for a month of insolence and dis-
    tress and a bullet and a coffin at the end of it. There were
    about sixteen or eighteen conductors on the overland, for there
    was a daily stage each way, and a conductor on every stage.

         Next in real and official rank and importance, after the
    conductor, came my delight, the driver -- next in real but not
    in apparent importance -- for we have seen that in the eyes of
    the common herd the driver was to the conductor as an admi-
    ral is to the captain of the flag-ship. The driver's beat was
    pretty long, and his sleeping-time at the stations pretty short,


    -056-


    sometimes; and so, but for the grandeur of his position his
    would have been a sorry life, as well as a hard and a wearing
    one. We took a new driver every day or every night (for
    they drove backward and forward over the same piece of road
    all the time), and therefore we never got as well acquainted
    with them as we did with the conductors; and besides, they
    would have been above being familiar with such rubbish as
    passengers, anyhow, as a general thing. Still, we were always
    eager to get a sight of each and every new driver as soon as the
    watch changed, for each and every day we were either anxious to
    get rid of an unpleasant one, or loath to part with a driver we
    had learned to like and had come to be sociable and friendly
    with. And so the first question we asked the conductor when-
    ever we got to where we were to exchange drivers, was always,
    "Which is him?" The grammar was faulty, maybe, but we
    could not know, then, that it would go into a book some day.
    As long as everything went smoothly, the overland driver was
    well enough situated, but if a fellow driver got sick suddenly
    it made trouble, for the coach must go on, and so the poten-
    tate who was about to climb down and take a luxurious rest
    after his long night's siege in the midst of wind and rain and
    darkness, had to stay where he was and do the sick man's
    work. Once, in the Rocky Mountains, when I found a driver
    sound asleep on the box, and the mules going at the usual
    break-neck pace, the conductor said never mind him, there was
    no danger, and he was doing double duty -- had driven seventy-
    five miles on one coach, and was now going back over it on
    this without rest or sleep. A hundred and fifty miles of hold-
    ing back of six vindictive mules and keeping them from
    climbing the trees! It sounds incredible, but I remember
    the statement well enough.

         The station-keepers, hostlers, etc., were low, rough charac-
    ters, as already described; and from western Nebraska to
    Nevada a considerable sprinkling of them might be fairly set
    down as outlaws -- fugitives from justice, criminals whose best
    security was a section of country which was without law and
    without even the pretence of it. When the "division-agent"


    -057-

    THE SUPERINTENDENT AS A TEACHER.

    504EAF. Page 057. In-line image of three men, one is being shot by a man in a hat. The man in the hat looks angry and is wearing knee-high boots.
    issued an order to one of these parties he did it with the full
    understanding that he might have to enforce it with a navy
    six-shooter, and so he always went "fixed" to make things go
    along smoothly. Now and then a division-agent was really
    obliged to shoot a hostler through the head to teach him some
    simple matter that he could have taught him with a club if his
    circumstances and surroundings had been different. But they
    were snappy, able men, those division-agents, and when they
    tried to teach a subordinate anything, that subordinate gener-
    ally "got it through his head."

         A great portion of this vast machinery -- these hundreds of
    men and coaches, and thousands of mules and horses -- was in
    the hands of Mr. Ben Holliday. All the western half of the
    business was in his hands. This reminds me of an incident of
    Palestine travel which is pertinent here, and so I will transfer
    it just in the language in which I find it set down in my
    Holy Land note-book:

         No doubt everybody has heard of Ben Holliday -- a man of prodigious
    energy, who used to send mails and passengers flying across the continent


    -058-

    JACK AND THE ELDERLY PILGRIM.

    504EAF. Page 058. In-line image of two men talking. One man is in a top hat and black suit, while the other man is in a dapper pair of plaid trousers, and a beanie cap with fringe.
    in his overland stage-coaches like a very whirlwind -- two thousand long
    miles in fifteen days and a half, by the watch! But this fragment of his-
    tory is not about Ben Holliday, but about a young New York boy by the
    name of Jack, who traveled with our small party of pilgrims in the Holy
    Land (and who had traveled to California in Mr. Holliday's overland coaches
    three years before, and had by no means forgotten it or lost his gushing ad-
    miration of Mr. H.) Aged nineteen. Jack was a good boy -- a good-hearted
    and always well-meaning boy, who had been reared in the city of New
    York, and although he was bright and knew a great many useful things,
    his Scriptural education had been a good deal neglected -- to such a degree,
    indeed, that all Holy Land history was fresh and new to him, and all Bible
    names mysteries that had never disturbed his virgin ear. Also in our party
    was an elderly pilgrim who was the reverse of Jack, in that he was learned
    in the Scriptures and an enthusiast concerning them. He was our encyclo-
    pedia, and we were never tired of listening to his speeches, nor he of making
    them. He never passed a celebrated locality, from Bashan to Bethlehem,
    without illuminating it with an oration. One day, when camped near the
    ruins of Jericho, he burst forth with something like this:

         "Jack, do you see that range of mountains over yonder that bounds the
    Jordan valley? The mountains of Moab, Jack! Think of it, my boy -- the


    -059-


    actual mountains of Moab -- renowned in Scripture history! We are
    actually standing face to face with those illustrious crags and peaks -- and
    for all we know" [dropping his voice impressively], "our eyes may be
    resting at this very moment upon the spot
    where lies the mysterious
    grave of Moses! Think of it, Jack!"

         "Moses who?" (falling inflection).

         "Moses who! Jack, you ought to be ashamed of yourself -- you ought to
    be ashamed of such criminal ignorance. Why, Moses, the great guide, sol-
    dier, poet, lawgiver of ancient Israel! Jack, from this spot where we stand,
    to Egypt, stretches a fearful desert three hundred miles in extent -- and
    across that desert that wonderful man brought the children of Israel! --
    guiding them with unfailing sagacity for forty years over the sandy desola-
    tion and among the obstructing rocks and hills, and landed them at last, safe
    and sound, with insight of this very spot; and where we now stand they
    entered the Promised Land with anthems of rejoicing! It was a wonderful,
    wonderful thing to do, Jack! Think of it!"

         "Forty years? Only three hundred miles? Humph! Ben Holliday
    would have fetched them through in thirty-six hours!"

         The boy meant no harm. He did not know that he had said anything
    that was wrong or irreverent. And so no one scolded him or felt offended
    with him -- and nobody could but some ungenerous spirit incapable of
    excusing the heedless blunders of a boy.

         At noon on the fifth day out, we arrived at the "Crossing
    of the South Platte," alias "Julesburg," alias "Overland
    City," four hundred and seventy miles from St. Joseph -- the
    strangest, quaintest, funniest frontier town that our untraveled
    eyes had ever stared at and been astonished with.

    CHAPTER VII.

         

         IT did seem strange enough to see a town again after what
    appeared to us such a long acquaintance with deep, still,
    almost lifeless and houseless solitude! We tumbled out into the
    busy street feeling like meteoric people crumbled off the corner
    of some other world, and wakened up suddenly in this. For an
    hour we took as much interest in Overland City as if we had
    never seen a town before. The reason we had an hour to spare
    was because we had to change our stage (for a less sumptuous
    affair, called a "mud-wagon") and transfer our freight of mails.

         Presently we got under way again. We came to the
    shallow, yellow, muddy South Platte, with its low banks and
    its scattering flat sand-bars and pigmy islands -- a melancholy
    stream straggling through the centre of the enormous flat
    plain, and only saved from being impossible to find with the
    naked eye by its sentinel rank of scattering trees standing on
    either bank. The Platte was "up," they said -- which made
    me wish I could see it when it was down, if it could look any
    sicker and sorrier. They said it was a dangerous stream to
    cross, now, because its quicksands were liable to swallow up
    horses, coach and passengers if an attempt was made to ford
    it. But the mails had to go, and we made the attempt. Once
    or twice in midstream the wheels sunk into the yielding sands
    so threateningly that we half believed we had dreaded and
    avoided the sea all our lives to be shipwrecked in a " mud-
    wagon" in the middle of a desert at last. But we dragged
    through and sped away toward the setting sun.


    -061-

         

    CROSSING THE PLATTE.

    504EAF. Page 061. In-line image of a landscape scene. The scene includes a river and a mountain, with several flying birds.

         Next morning, just before dawn, when about five hundred
    and fifty miles from St. Joseph,
    our mud-wagon broke down.
    We were to be delayed five or
    six hours, and therefore we
    took horses, by invitation, and
    joined a party who were just
    starting on a buffalo hunt. It
    was noble sport galloping over
    the plain in the dewy fresh-
    ness of the morning, but our
    part of the hunt ended in
    disaster and disgrace, for a
    wounded buffalo bull chased
    the passenger Bemis nearly
    two miles, and then he forsook
    his horse and took to a lone
    tree. He was very sullen
    about the matter for some
    twenty-four hours, but at last
    he began to soften little by lit-
    tle, and finally he said:

         "Well, it was not funny,
    and there was no sense in those
    gawks making themselves so
    facetious over it. I tell you
    I was angry in earnest for
    awhile. I should have shot
    that long gangly lubber they
    called Hank, if I could have
    done it without crippling six
    or seven other people -- but of
    course I couldn't, the old ` Al-
    len's' so confounded compre-
    hensive. I wish those loafers
    had been up in the tree; they
    wouldn't have wanted to laugh so. If I had had a horse


    -062-

    AN INHUMAN SPECTACLE.

    504EAF. Page 062. In-line image of a boar charging a man small man on a white horse. The man looks very worried as he is about to lose his hat.
    worth a cent -- but no, the minute he saw that buffalo bull
    wheel on him and give a bellow, he raised straight up in the
    air and stood on his heels. The saddle began to slip, and I
    took him round the neck and laid close to him, and began
    to pray. Then he came down and stood up on the other
    end awhile, and the bull actually stopped pawing sand and
    bellowing to contemplate the inhuman spectacle. Then the
    bull made a pass at him and uttered a bellow that sounded
    perfectly frightful, it was so close to me, and that seemed
    to literally prostrate my horse's reason, and make a raving
    distracted maniac of him, and I wish I may die if he didn't
    stand on his head for a quarter of a minute and shed tears.
    He was absolutely out of his mind -- he was, as sure as truth
    itself, and he really didn't know what he was doing. Then
    the bull came charging at us, and my horse dropped down
    on all fours and took a fresh start -- and then for the next

    -063-

    A NEW DEPARTURE.

    504EAF. Page 063. In-line image of a boar chasing the man on a horse out of the wilderness. The boar has a cloud of dust behind him.
    ten minutes he would actually throw one hand-spring after
    another so fast that the bull began to get unsettled, too, and
    didn't know where to start in -- and so he stood there sneezing,
    and shovelling dust over his back, and bellowing every now
    and then, and thinking he had got a fifteen-hundred dollar
    circus horse for breakfast, certain. Well, I was first out on
    his neck -- the horse's, not the bull's -- and then underneath,
    and next on his rump, and sometimes head up, and sometimes
    heels -- but I tell you it seemed solemn and awful to be rip-
    ping and tearing and carrying on so in the presence of death,
    as you might say. Pretty soon the bull made a snatch for us
    and brought away some of my horse's tail (I suppose, but do
    not know, being pretty busy at the time), but something made
    him hungry for solitude and suggested to him to get up and
    hunt for it. And then you ought to have seen that spider-
    legged old skeleton go! and you ought to have seen the bull
    cut out after him, too -- head down, tongue out, tail up, bellow-
    ing like everything, and actually mowing down the weeds, and
    tearing up the earth, and boosting up the sand like a whirl-
    wind! By George, it was a hot race! I and the saddle were
    back on the rump, and I had the bridle in my teeth and hold-

    -064-


    ing on to the pommel with both hands. First we left the
    dogs behind; then we passed a jackass rabbit; then we over-
    took a cayote, and were gaining on an antelope when the
    rotten girth let go and threw me about thirty yards off to the
    left, and as the saddle went down over the horse's rump he
    gave it a lift with his heels that sent it more than four hun-
    dred yards up in the air, I wish I may die in a minute if he
    didn't. I fell at the foot of the only solitary tree there was
    in nine counties adjacent (as any creature could see with the
    naked eye), and the next second I had hold of the bark with
    four sets of nails and my teeth, and the next second after that
    I was astraddle of the main limb and blaspheming my luck in
    a way that made my breath smell of brimstone. I had the
    bull, now, if he did not think of one thing. But that one
    thing I dreaded. I dreaded it very seriously. There was a
    possibility that the bull might not think of it, but there were
    greater chances that he would. I made up my mind what I
    would do in case he did. It was a little over forty feet to
    the ground from where I sat. I cautiously unwound the
    lariat from the pommel of my saddle -- "

         "Your saddle? Did you take your saddle up in the tree
    with you?"

         "Take it up in the tree with me? Why, how you talk.
    Of course I didn't. No man could do that. It fell in the
    tree when it came down."

         "Oh -- exactly."

         "Certainly. I unwound the lariat, and fastened one end
    of it to the limb. It was the very best green raw-hide, and
    capable of sustaining tons. I made a slip-noose in the other
    end, and then hung it down to see the length. It reached
    down twenty-two feet -- half way to the ground. I then
    loaded every barrel of the Allen with a double charge. I felt
    satisfied. I said to myself, if he never thinks of that one
    thing that I dread, all right -- but if he does, all right any-
    how -- I am fixed for him. But don't you know that the very
    thing a man dreads is the thing that always happens? Indeed
    it is so. I watched the bull, now, with anxiety -- anxiety


    -065-

    SUSPENDED OPERATIONS.

    504EAF. Page 065. In-line image of a man in the top of a tree dangling down to try and shoot the boar that is trying to kill him. The boar is also climbing up the tree, even though it has hooves.
    which no one can conceive of who has not been in such a
    situation and felt that at any moment death might come.
    Presently a thought came into the bull's eye. I knew it! said
    I -- if my nerve fails now, I am lost. Sure enough, it was
    just as I had dreaded, he started in to climb the tree -- "

         "What, the
    bull?"

         "Of course --
    who else?"

         "But a bull
    can't climb a tree."

         "He can't,
    can't he? Since
    you know so much
    about it, did you
    ever see a bull
    try?"

         "No! I never
    dreamt of such a
    thing."

         "Well, then,
    what is the use
    of your talking
    that way, then?
    Because you never
    saw a thing done,
    is that any reason
    why it can't be
    done?"

         "Well, all
    right -- go on.
    What did you
    do?"

         "The bull
    started up, and got along well for about ten feet, then slipped
    and slid back. I breathed easier. He tried it again -- got


    -066-


    up a little higher -- slipped again. But he came at it once
    more, and this time he was careful. He got gradually
    higher and higher, and my spirits went down more and
    more. Up he came -- an inch at a time -- with his eyes
    hot, and his tongue hanging out. Higher and higher --
    hitched his foot over the stump of a limb, and looked up, as
    much as to say, `You are my meat, friend.' Up again --
    higher and higher, and getting more excited the closer he got.
    He was within ten feet of me! I took a long breath, -- and
    then said I, `It is now or never.' I had the coil of the
    lariat all ready; I paid it out slowly, till it hung right over
    his head; all of a sudden I let go of the slack, and the slip-
    noose fell fairly round his neck! Quicker than lightning I
    out with the Allen and let him have it in the face. It was an
    awful roar, and must have scared the bull out of his senses.
    When the smoke cleared away, there he was, dangling in the
    air, twenty foot from the ground, and going out of one con-
    vulsion into another faster than you could count! I didn't
    stop to count, anyhow -- I shinned down the tree and shot for
    home."

         "Bemis, is all that true, just as you have stated it?"

         "I wish I may rot in my tracks and die the death of a dog
    if it isn't."

         "Well, we can't refuse to believe it, and we don't. But
    if there were some proofs -- "

         "Proofs! Did I bring back my lariat?"

         "No."

         "Did I bring back my horse?"

         "No."

         "Did you ever see the bull again?"

         "No."

         "Well, then, what more do you want? I never saw any-
    body as particular as you are about a little thing like that."

         I made up my mind that if this man was not a liar he only
    missed it by the skin of his teeth. This episode reminds me
    of an incident of my brief sojourn in Siam, years afterward.
    The European citizens of a town in the neighborhood of Bang-


    -067-


    kok had a prodigy among them by the name of Eckert, an
    Englishman -- a person famous for the number, ingenuity and
    imposing magnitude of his lies. They were always repeating
    his most celebrated falsehoods, and always trying to "draw
    him out" before strangers; but they seldom succeeded. Twice
    he was invited to the house where I was visiting, but nothing
    could seduce him into a specimen lie. One day a planter
    named Bascom, an influential man, and a proud and sometimes
    irascible one, invited me to ride over with him and call on
    Eckert. As we jogged along, said he:

         "Now, do you know where the fault lies? It lies in putting
    Eckert on his guard. The minute the boys go to pumping at
    Eckert he knows perfectly well what they are after, and of
    course he shuts up his shell. Anybody might know he would.
    But when we get there, we must play him finer than that.
    Let him shape the conversation to suit himself -- let him drop
    it or change it whenever he wants to. Let him see that no-
    body is trying to draw him out. Just let him have his own
    way. He will soon forget himself and begin to grind out lies
    like a mill. Don't get impatient -- just keep quiet, and let me
    play him. I will make him lie. It does seem to me that the
    boys must be blind to overlook such an obvious and simple
    trick as that."

         Eckert received us heartily -- a pleasant-spoken, gentle-
    mannered creature. We sat in the veranda an hour, sipping
    English ale, and talking about the king, and the sacred white
    elephant, the Sleeping Idol, and all manner of things; and I
    noticed that my comrade never led the conversation himself
    or shaped it, but simply followed Eckert's lead, and betrayed
    no solicitude and no anxiety about anything. The effect was
    shortly perceptible. Eckert began to grow communicative;
    he grew more and more at his ease, and more and more talka-
    tive and sociable. Another hour passed in the same way, and
    then all of a sudden Eckert said:

         "Oh, by the way! I came near forgetting. I have got a
    thing here to astonish you. Such a thing as neither you nor
    any other man ever heard of -- I've got a cat that will eat cocoa-


    -068-

    A WONDERFUL LIE.

    504EAF. Page 068. In-line image of three men talking. One standing, one sitting, and one is on the ground. Between the three men is a white cat.
    nut! Common green cocoanut -- and not only eat the meat,
    but drink the milk. It is so -- I'll swear to it."

         A quick glance from Bascom -- a glance that I under-
    stood -- then:

         "Why, bless my soul, I never heard of such a thing.
    Man, it is impossible."

         "I knew you would say it. I'll fetch the cat."

         He went in the house. Bascom said:

         "There -- what did I tell you? Now, that is the way to
    handle Eckert. You see, I have petted him along patiently,
    and put his suspicions to sleep. I am glad we came. You
    tell the boys about it when you go back. Cat eat a cocoanut
    -- oh, my! Now, that is just his way, exactly -- he will tell the
    absurdest lie, and trust to luck to get out of it again. Cat eat
    a cocoanut -- the innocent fool!"

         Eckert approached with his cat, sure enough.

         Bascom smiled. Said he:

         "I'll hold the cat -- you bring a cocoanut."


    -069-

          504EAF. Page 069. Tail-piece image of two men walking down a path in the wilderness. They are flanked by trees on both sides.

         Eckert split one open, and chopped up some pieces. Bas-
    com smuggled a wink to me, and proffered a slice of the fruit
    to puss. She snatched it, swallowed it ravenously, and asked
    for more!

         We rode our two miles in silence, and wide apart. At
    least I was silent, though Bascom cuffed his horse and cursed
    him a good deal, notwithstanding the horse was behaving well
    enough. When I branched off homeward, Bascom said:

         "Keep the horse till morning. And -- you need not speak
    of this -- foolishness to the boys."

    CHAPTER VIII.

         

         IN a little while all interest was taken up in stretching our
    necks and watching for the "pony-rider" -- the fleet mes-
    senger who sped across the continent from St. Joe to Sacra-
    mento, carrying letters nineteen hundred miles in eight days!
    Think of that for perishable horse and human flesh and blood
    to do! The pony-rider was usually a little bit of a man, brim-
    ful of spirit and endurance. No matter what time of the
    day or night his watch came on, and no matter whether it was
    winter or summer, raining, snowing, hailing, or sleeting, or
    whether his "beat" was a level straight road or a crazy trail
    over mountain crags and precipices, or whether it led through
    peaceful regions or regions that swarmed with hostile Indians,
    he must be always ready to leap into the saddle and be off like
    the wind! There was no idling-time for a pony-rider on
    duty. He rode fifty miles without stopping, by daylight,
    moonlight, starlight, or through the blackness of darkness --
    just as it happened. He rode a splendid horse that was born
    for a racer and fed and lodged like a gentleman; kept him
    at his utmost speed for ten miles, and then, as he came crash-
    ing up to the station where stood two men holding fast a fresh,
    impatient steed, the transfer of rider and mail-bag was made
    in the twinkling of an eye, and away flew the eager pair and
    were out of sight before the spectator could get hardly the
    ghost of a look. Both rider and horse went "flying light."
    The rider's dress was thin, and fitted close; he wore a " round-
    about," and a skull-cap, and tucked his pantaloons into his


    -071-

    "HERE HE COMES."


    boot-tops like a race-rider. He carried no arms -- he carried
    nothing that was not absolutely necessary, for even the post-
    age on his literary freight was worth five dollars a letter. He
    got but little frivo-
    lous correspondence
    to carry -- his bag
    had business letters
    in it, mostly. His
    horse was stripped
    of all unnecessary
    weight, too. He
    wore a little wafer of a racing-sad-
    dle, and no visible blanket. He
    wore light shoes, or none at all.
    The little flat mail-pockets strap-
    ped under the rider's thighs would each hold about the bulk
    of a child's primer. They held many and many an important
    business chapter and newspaper letter, but these were written
    on paper as airy and thin as gold-leaf, nearly, and thus bulk
    and weight were economized. The stage-coach traveled about
    a hundred to a hundred and twenty-five miles a day ( twenty-
    four hours), the pony-rider about two hundred and fifty. There
    were about eighty pony-riders in the saddle all the time, night
    and day, stretching in a long, scattering procession from Mis-
    souri to California, forty flying eastward, and forty toward the
    west, and among them making four hundred gallant horses
    earn a stirring livelihood and see a deal of scenery every single
    day in the year.

         We had had a consuming desire, from the beginning, to
    see a pony-rider, but somehow or other all that passed us and
    all that met us managed to streak by in the night, and so we
    heard only a whiz and a hail, and the swift phantom of the
    desert was gone before we could get our heads out of the win-
    dows. But now we were expecting one along every moment,
    and would see him in broad daylight. Presently the driver
    exclaims:

         "Here he comes!"

         Every neck is stretched further, and every eye strained


    -072-

    CHANGING HORSES.

    504EAF. Page 072. In-line image of a man switching from one horse to another at a horse post. They are in front of a straw house.
    wider. Away across the endless dead level of the prairie a
    black speck appears against the sky, and it is plain that it moves.
    Well, I should think so! In a second or two it becomes a horse
    and rider, rising
    and falling, ris-
    ing and falling --
    sweeping toward
    us nearer and near-
    er -- growing more
    and more distinct,
    more and more
    sharply defined --
    nearer and still
    nearer, and the
    flutter of the hoofs
    comes faintly to the ear -- another instant a whoop and a hur-
    rah from our upper deck, a wave of the rider's hand, but no
    reply, and man and horse burst past our excited faces, and
    go winging away like a belated fragment of a storm!

         So sudden is it all, and so like a flash of unreal fancy, that
    but for the flake of white foam left quivering and perishing on
    a mail-sack after the vision had flashed by and disappeared, we
    might have doubted whether we had seen any actual horse and
    man at all, maybe.

         We rattled through Scott's Bluffs Pass, by and by. It was
    along here somewhere that we first came across genuine and
    unmistakable alkali water in the road, and we cordially hailed
    it as a first-class curiosity, and a thing to be mentioned with
    eclat in letters to the ignorant at home. This water gave the
    road a soapy appearance, and in many places the ground looked
    as if it had been whitewashed. I think the strange alkali
    water excited us as much as any wonder we had come upon
    yet, and I know we felt very complacent and conceited, and
    better satisfied with life after we had added it to our list of
    things which we had seen and some other people had not. In
    a small way we were the same sort of simpletons as those who
    climb unnecessarily the perilous peaks of Mont Blanc and


    -073-

    RIDING THE AVALANCHE.

    504EAF. Page 073. In-line image of a man falling down a hill surrounded by lots of debris.
    the Matterhorn, and derive no pleasure from it except the re-
    flection that it isn't a common experience. But once in a
    while one of those parties trips and comes darting down the
    long mountain-crags in a sitting posture, making the crusted
    snow smoke behind him, flitting from bench to bench, and
    from terrace to terrace, jarring the earth where he strikes, and
    still glancing and flitting on again, sticking an iceberg into
    himself every now and then, and tearing his clothes, snatching
    at things to save himself, taking hold of trees and fetching
    them along with him, roots and all, starting little rocks now
    and then, then big boulders, then acres of ice and snow and
    patches of forest, gath-
    ering and still gath-
    ering as he goes,
    adding and still add-
    ing to his massed and
    sweeping grandeur as
    he nears a three thou-
    sand-foot precipice,
    till at last he waves
    his hat magnificently
    and rides into eter-
    nity on the back of a
    raging and tossing
    avalanche!

         This is all very
    fine, but let us not be
    carried away by excitement, but ask calmly, how does this per-
    son feel about it in his cooler moments next day, with six or
    seven thousand feet of snow and stuff on top of him?

         We crossed the sand hills near the scene of the Indian
    mail robbery and massacre of 1856, wherein the driver and
    conductor perished, and also all the passengers but one, it was
    supposed; but this must have been a mistake, for at different
    times afterward on the Pacific coast I was personally ac-
    quainted with a hundred and thirty-three or four people who
    were wounded during that massacre, and barely escaped with


    -074-


    their lives. There was no doubt of the truth of it -- I had it
    from their own lips. One of these parties told me that he
    kept coming across arrow-heads in his system for nearly seven
    years after the massacre; and another of them told me that he
    was stuck so literally full of arrows that after the Indians
    were gone and he could raise up and examine himself, he
    could not restrain his tears, for his clothes were completely
    ruined.

         The most trustworthy tradition avers, however, that only
    one man, a person named Babbitt, survived the massacre, and
    he was desperately wounded. He dragged himself on his
    hands and knee (for one leg was broken) to a station several
    miles away. He did it during portions of two nights, lying
    concealed one day and part of another, and for more than
    forty hours suffering unimaginable anguish from hunger, thirst
    and bodily pain. The Indians robbed the coach of everything
    it contained, including quite an amount of treasure.

    CHAPTER IX.

         

         WE passed Fort Laramie in the night, and on the seventh
    morning out we found ourselves in the Black Hills,
    with Laramie Peak at our elbow (apparently) looming vast
    and solitary -- a deep, dark, rich indigo blue in hue, so por-
    tentously did the old colossus frown under his beetling
    brows of storm-cloud. He was thirty or forty miles away, in
    reality, but he only seemed removed a little beyond the low
    ridge at our right. We breakfasted at Horse-Shoe Station,
    six hundred and seventy-six miles out from St. Joseph. We
    had now reached a hostile Indian country, and during the
    afternoon we passed Laparelle Station, and enjoyed great dis-
    comfort all the time we were in the neighborhood, being
    aware that many of the trees we dashed by at arm's length
    concealed a lurking Indian or two. During the preceding
    night an ambushed savage had sent a bullet through the pony-
    rider's jacket, but he had ridden on, just the same, because
    pony-riders were not allowed to stop and inquire into such
    things except when killed. As long as they had life enough
    left in them they had to stick to the horse and ride, even if
    the Indians had been waiting for them a week, and were en-
    tirely out of patience. About two hours and a half before we
    arrived at Laparelle Station, the keeper in charge of it had
    fired four times at an Indian, but he said with an injured air
    that the Indian had "skipped around so's to spile everything
    -- and ammunition's blamed skurse, too." The most natural


    -076-

    INDIAN COUNTRY.

    504EAF. Page 076. In-line image of a man riding a white horse and waving over his shoulder.
    inference conveyed by his manner of speaking was, that in
    "skipping around," the Indian had taken an unfair advantage.
    The coach we were
    in had a neat hole
    through its front --
    a reminiscence of
    its last trip through
    this region. The
    bullet that made
    it wounded the
    driver slightly, but
    he did not mind it
    much. He said the
    place to keep a man
    "huffy" was down
    on the Southern
    Overland, among
    the Apaches, be-
    fore the company
    moved the stage-
    line up on the northern route. He said the Apaches used to
    annoy him all the time down there, and that he came as near
    as anything to starving to death in the midst of abundance,
    because they kept him so leaky with bullet holes that he
    "couldn't hold his vittles." This person's statement were
    not generally believed.

         We shut the blinds down very tightly that first night in
    the hostile Indian country, and lay on our arms. We slept
    on them some, but most of the time we only lay on them.
    We did not talk much, but kept quiet and listened. It was
    an inky-black night, and occasionally rainy. We were among
    woods and rocks, hills and gorges -- so shut in, in fact, that
    when we peeped through a chink in a curtain, we could dis-
    cern nothing. The driver and conductor on top were still,
    too, or only spoke at long intervals, in low tones, as is the
    way of men in the midst of invisible dangers. We listened
    to rain-drops pattering on the roof; and the grinding of the


    -077-


    wheels through the muddy gravel; and the low wailing of the
    wind; and all the time we had that absurd sense upon us, in-
    separable from travel at night in a close-curtained vehicle, the
    sense of remaining perfectly still in one place, notwithstand-
    ing the jolting and swaying of the vehicle, the trampling of
    the horses, and the grinding of the wheels. We listened a
    long time, with intent faculties and bated breath; every time
    one of us would relax, and draw a long sigh of relief and
    start to say something, a comrade would be sure to utter a
    sudden "Hark!" and instantly the experimenter was rigid
    and listening again. So the tiresome minutes and decades of
    minutes dragged away, until at last our tense forms filmed
    over with a dulled consciousness, and we slept, if one might
    call such a condition by so strong a name -- for it was a sleep
    set with a hair-trigger. It was a sleep seething and teeming
    with a weird and distressful confusion of shreds and fag-ends
    of dreams -- a sleep that was a chaos. Presently, dreams and
    sleep and the sullen hush of the night were startled by a ring-
    ing report, and cloven by such a long, wild, agonizing shriek!
    Then we heard -- ten steps from the stage --

         "Help! help! help!" [It was our driver's voice.]

         "Kill him! Kill him like a dog!"

         "I'm being murdered! Will no man lend me a pistol?"

         "Look out! head him off! head him off!"

         [Two pistol shots; a confusion of voices and the trampling
    of many feet, as if a crowd were closing and surging together
    around some object; several heavy, dull blows, as with a club;
    a voice that said appealingly, "Don't, gentlemen, please don't
    -- I'm a dead man!" Then a fainter groan, and another blow,
    and away sped the stage into the darkness, and left the grisly
    mystery behind us.]

         What a startle it was! Eight seconds would amply cover
    the time it occupied -- maybe even five would do it. We
    only had time to plunge at a curtain and unbuckle and unbut-
    ton part of it in an awkward and hindering flurry, when our
    whip cracked sharply overhead, and we went rumbling and
    thundering away, down a mountain "grade."


    -078-

         

         We fed on that mystery the rest of the night -- what was
    left of it, for it was waning fast. It had to remain a present
    mystery, for all we could get from the conductor in answer to
    our hails was something that sounded, through the clatter of
    the wheels, like "Tell you in the morning!"

         So we lit our pipes and opened the corner of a curtain for a
    chimney, and lay there in the dark, listening to each other's
    story of how he first felt and how many thousand Indians he
    first thought had hurled themselves upon us, and what his
    remembrance of the subsequent sounds was, and the order of
    their occurrence. And we theorized, too, but there was never
    a theory that would account for our driver's voice being out
    there, nor yet account for his Indian murderers talking such
    good English, if they were Indians.

         So we chatted and smoked the rest of the night comfort-
    ably away, our boding anxiety being somehow marvelously
    dissipated by the real presence of something to be anxious
    about.

         We never did get much satisfaction about that dark occur-
    rence. All that we could make out of the odds and ends of
    the information we gathered in the morning, was that the
    disturbance occurred at a station; that we changed drivers
    there, and that the driver that got off there had been talking
    roughly about some of the outlaws that infested the region
    ("for there wasn't a man around there but had a price on his
    head and didn't dare show himself in the settlements," the
    conductor said); he had talked roughly about these characters,
    and ought to have "drove up there with his pistol cocked and
    ready on the seat alongside of him, and begun business him-
    self, because any softy would know they would be laying for
    him."

         That was all we could gather, and we could see that nei-
    ther the conductor nor the new driver were much concerned
    about the matter. They plainly had little respect for a man who
    would deliver offensive opinions of people and then be so sim-
    ple as to come into their presence unprepared to "back his judg-
    ment," as they pleasantly phrased the killing of any fellow-being


    -079-


    who did not like said opinions. And likewise they plainly had a
    contempt for the man's poor discretion in venturing to rouse
    the wrath of such utterly reckless wild beasts as those outlaws
    -- and the conductor added:

         "I tell you it's as much as Slade himself wants to do!"

         This remark created an entire revolution in my curiosity.
    I cared nothing now about the Indians, and even lost interest
    in the murdered driver. There was such magic in that name,
    Slade! Day or night, now, I stood always ready to drop any
    subject in hand, to listen to something new about Slade and
    his ghastly exploits. Even before we got to Overland City,
    we had begun to hear about Slade and his "division" (for he
    was a "division-agent") on the Overland; and from the hour
    we had left Overland City we had heard drivers and conduc-
    tors talk about only three things -- "Californy," the Nevada
    silver mines, and this desperado Slade. And a deal the most
    of the talk was about Slade. We had gradually come to have
    a realizing sense of the fact that Slade was a man whose heart
    and hands and soul were steeped in the blood of offenders
    against his dignity; a man who awfully avenged all injuries,
    affronts, insults or slights, of whatever kind -- on the spot if he
    could, years afterward if lack of earlier opportunity compelled
    it; a man whose hate tortured him day and night till ven-
    geance appeased it -- and not an ordinary vengeance either,
    but his enemy's absolute death -- nothing less; a man whose
    face would light up with a terrible joy when he surprised a
    foe and had him at a disadvantage. A high and efficient
    servant of the Overland, an outlaw among outlaws and yet
    their relentless scourge, Slade was at once the most bloody,
    the most dangerous and the most valuable citizen that inhab-
    ited the savage fastnesses of the mountains.

    CHAPTER X.

         

         Really and truly, two thirds of the talk of drivers and
    conductors had been about this man Slade, ever since
    the day before we reached Julesburg. In order that the east-
    ern reader may have a clear conception of what a Rocky Moun-
    tain desperado is, in his highest state of development, I will
    reduce all this mass of overland gossip to one straightforward
    narrative, and present it in the following shape:

         Slade was born in Illinois, of good parentage. At about
    twenty-six years of age he killed a man in a quarrel and fled
    the country. At St. Joseph, Missouri, he joined one of the
    early California-bound emigrant trains, and was given the post
    of train-master. One day on the plains he had an angry dis-
    pute with one of his wagon-drivers, and both drew their
    revolvers. But the driver was the quicker artist, and had his
    weapon cocked first. So Slade said it was a pity to waste life
    on so small a matter, and proposed that the pistols be thrown
    on the ground and the quarrel settled by a fist-fight. The
    unsuspecting driver agreed, and threw down his pistol -- where-
    upon Slade laughed at his simplicity, and shot him dead!

         He made his escape, and lived a wild life for awhile, divid-
    ing his time between fighting Indians and avoiding an Illinois
    sheriff, who had been sent to arrest him for his first murder.
    It is said that in one Indian battle he killed three savages with
    his own hand, and afterward cut their ears off and sent them,
    with his compliments, to the chief of the tribe.

         Slade soon gained a name for fearless resolution, and this


    -081-

    A PROPOSED FIST-FIGHT.

    504EAF. Page 081. In-line image of two men fighting. One man has pulled a gun on the other man, who looks frightened.
    was sufficient merit to procure for him the important post of
    overland division-agent at Julesburg, in place of Mr. Jules,
    removed. For some time previously, the company's horses
    had been frequent-
    ly stolen, and the
    coaches delayed, by
    gangs of outlaws,
    who were wont to
    laugh at the idea of
    any man's having
    the temerity to re-
    sent such outrages.
    Slade resented them
    promptly. The out-
    laws soon found that
    the new agent was a
    man who did not
    fear anything that
    breathed the breath
    of life. He made
    short work of all
    offenders. The re-
    sult was that delays
    ceased, the compa-
    ny's property was let
    alone, and no matter
    what happened or
    who suffered, Slade's coaches went through, every time!
    True, in order to bring about this wholesome change, Slade
    had to kill several men -- some say three, others say four, and
    others six -- but the world was the richer for their loss. The
    first prominent difficulty he had was with the ex-agent Jules,
    who bore the reputation of being a reckless and desperate
    man himself. Jules hated Slade for supplanting him, and a
    good fair occasion for a fight was all he was waiting for. By
    and by Slade dared to employ a man whom Jules had once
    discharged. Next, Slade seized a team of stage-horses which

    -082-

    FROM BEHIND THE DOOR.

    504EAF. Page 082. In-line image of a man with his back to an open door. Coming through the door is another man who has a gun aimed at him.
    he accused Jules of having driven off and hidden somewhere
    for his own use. War was declared, and for a day or two the
    two men walked warily about the streets, seeking each other,
    Jules armed with a double-barreled shot gun, and Slade with
    his history-creating revolver. Finally, as Slade stepped into a
    store, Jules poured the contents of his gun into him from be-
    hind the door.
    Slade was
    pluck, and
    Jules got sev-
    eral bad pistol
    wounds in
    return. Then
    both men fell,
    and were car-
    ried to their
    respective
    lodgings, both
    swearing that
    better aim
    should do deadlier work
    next time. Both were bed-
    ridden a long time, but Jules
    got on his feet first, and
    gathering his possessions to-
    gether, packed them on a
    couple of mules, and fled
    to the Rocky Mountains to
    gather strength in safety
    against the day of reckoning.
    For many months he was not seen or heard of, and was grad-
    ually dropped out of the remembrance of all save Slade him-
    self. But Slade was not the man to forget him. On the con-
    trary, common report said that Slade kept a reward standing
    for his capture, dead or alive!

         After awhile, seeing that Slade's energetic administration
    had restored peace and order to one of the worst divisions of


    -083-


    the road, the overland stage company transferred him to the
    Rocky Ridge division in the Rocky Mountains, to see if he
    could perform a like miracle there. It was the very paradise
    of outlaws and desperadoes. There was absolutely no sem-
    blance of law there. Violence was the rule. Force was the
    only recognized authority. The commonest misunderstandings
    were settled on the spot with the revolver or the knife. Mur-
    ders were done in open day, and with sparkling frequency, and
    nobody thought of inquiring into them. It was considered
    that the parties who did the killing had their private reasons
    for it; for other people to meddle would have been looked
    upon as indelicate. After a murder, all that Rocky Mountain
    etiquette required of a spectator was, that he should help the
    gentleman bury his game -- otherwise his churlishness would
    surely be remembered against him the first time he killed
    a man himself and needed a neighborly turn in interring
    him.

         Slade took up his residence sweetly and peacefully in the
    midst of this hive of horse-thieves and assassins, and the very
    first time one of them aired his insolent swaggerings in his
    presence he shot him dead! He began a raid on the outlaws,
    and in a singularly short space of time he had completely
    stopped their depredations on the stage stock, recovered a large
    number of stolen horses, killed several of the worst despera-
    does of the district, and gained such a dread ascendancy over
    the rest that they respected him, admired him, feared him,
    obeyed him! He wrought the same marvelous change in the
    ways of the community that had marked his administration at
    Overland City. He captured two men who had stolen over-
    land stock, and with his own hands he hanged them. He was
    supreme judge in his district, and he was jury and executioner
    likewise -- and not only in the case of offences against his em-
    ployers, but against passing emigrants as well. On one occa-
    sion some emigrants had their stock lost or stolen, and told
    Slade, who chanced to visit their camp. With a single com-
    panion he rode to a ranch, the owners of which he suspected,


    -084-

    SLADE AS EXECUTIONER.

    504EAF. Page 084. In-line image of a lynching. There is one man hanging, and another one about to do the same. Around them is the lynching mob.
    and opening the door, commenced firing, killing three, and
    wounding the fourth.

         From a bloodthirstily interesting little Montana book* I
    take this paragraph:

         While on the road, Slade held absolute sway. He would ride down to
    a station, get into a quarrel, turn the house out of windows, and maltreat
    the occupants most cruelly. The unfortunates had no means of redress, and
    were compelled to recuperate as best they could. On one of these occasions,
    it is said he killed the father of the fine little half-breed boy Jemmy, whom
    he adopted, and who lived with his widow after his execution. Stories of
    Slade's hanging men, and of innumerable assaults, shootings, stabbings
    and beatings, in which he was a principal actor, form part of the legends
    of the stage line. As for minor quarrels and shootings, it is absolutely cer-
    tain that a minute history of Slade's life would be one long record of such
    practices.


    -085-

         

    AN UNPLEASANT VIEW.

    504EAF. Page 085. In-line image of a shop keeper being held up by a man with a gun, who seems to be interested in the liquor.

         Slade was a matchless marksman with a navy revolver.
    The legends say that one morning at Rocky Ridge, when he was
    feeling comfortable, he saw a man approaching who had of-
    fended him some days before -- observe the fine memory he
    had for matters like that -- and, "Gentlemen," said Slade,
    drawing, "it is a good twenty-yard shot -- I'll clip the third
    button on his coat!" Which he did. The bystanders all
    admired it. And they all attended the funeral, too.

         On one occasion a man who kept a little whisky-shelf at
    the station did something which angered Slade -- and went
    and made his will. A day or two afterward Slade came in
    and called for some brandy. The man reached under the
    counter (ostensibly to get a bottle -- possibly to get something
    else), but Slade smiled upon him that peculiarly bland and
    satisfied smile of his which the neighbors had long ago learned
    to recognize as a death-warrant in disguise, and told him to


    -086-


    "none of that! -- pass out the high-priced article." So the
    poor bar-keeper had to turn his back and get the high-priced
    brandy from the shelf; and when he faced around again he
    was looking into the muzzle of Slade's pistol. "And the next
    instant," added my informant, impressively, "he was one of
    the deadest men that ever lived."

         The stage-drivers and conductors told us that sometimes
    Slade would leave a hated enemy wholly unmolested, un-
    noticed and unmentioned, for weeks together -- had done it
    once or twice at any rate. And some said they believed he
    did it in order to lull the victims into unwatchfulness, so that
    he could get the advantage of them, and others said they be-
    lieved he saved up an enemy that way, just as a schoolboy
    saves up a cake, and made the pleasure go as far as it would
    by gloating over the anticipation. One of these cases was
    that of a Frenchman who had offended Slade. To the sur-
    prise of everybody Slade did not kill him on the spot, but let
    him alone for a considerable time. Finally, however, he went
    to the Frenchman's house very late one night, knocked, and
    when his enemy opened the door, shot him dead -- pushed the
    corpse inside the door with his foot, set the house on fire and
    burned up the dead man, his widow and three children! I
    heard this story from several different people, and they evi-
    dently believed what they were saying. It may be true, and
    it may not. "Give a dog a bad name," etc.

         Slade was captured, once, by a party of men who intended
    to lynch him. They disarmed him, and shut him up in a
    strong log-house, and placed a guard over him. He prevailed
    on his captors to send for his wife, so that he might have a last
    interview with her. She was a brave, loving, spirited women.
    She jumped on a horse and rode for life and death. When
    she arrived they let her in without searching her, and before
    the door could be closed she whipped out a couple of revolvers,
    and she and her lord marched forth defying the party. And
    then, under a brisk fire, they mounted double and galloped
    away unharmed!

         In the fulness of time Slade's myrmidons captured his


    -087-


    ancient enemy Jules, whom they found in a well-chosen
    hiding-place in the remote fastnesses of the mountains, gaining
    a precarious livelihood with his rifle. They brought him to
    Rocky Ridge, bound hand and foot, and deposited him in the
    middle of the cattle-yard with his back against a post. It is
    said that the pleasure that lit Slade's face when he heard of it
    was something fearful to contemplate. He examined his ene-
    my to see that he was securely tied, and then went to bed,
    content to wait till morning before enjoying the luxury of
    killing him. Jules spent the night in the cattle-yard, and it is
    a region where warm nights are never known. In the morn-
    ing Slade practised on him with his revolver, nipping the flesh
    here and there, and occasionally clipping off a finger, while
    Jules begged him to kill him outright and put him out of his
    misery. Finally Slade reloaded, and walking up close to his
    victim, made some characteristic remarks and then dispatched
    him. The body lay there half a day, nobody venturing to
    touch it without orders, and then Slade detailed a party and
    assisted at the burial himself. But he first cut off the dead
    man's ears and put them in his vest pocket, where he carried
    them for some time with great satisfaction. That is the story
    as I have frequently heard it told and seen it in print in Cali-
    fornia newspapers. It is doubtless correct in all essential par-
    ticulars.

         In due time we rattled up to a stage-station, and sat down
    to breakfast with a half-savage, half-civilized company of
    armed and bearded mountaineers, ranchmen and station em-
    ployees. The most gentlemanly-appearing, quiet and affable
    officer we had yet found along the road in the Overland Com-
    pany's service was the person who sat at the head of the table,
    at my elbow. Never youth stared and shivered as I did when
    I heard them call him Slade!

         Here was romance, and I sitting face to face with it! --
    looking upon it -- touching it -- hobnobbing with it, as it were!
    Here, right by my side, was the actual ogre who, in fights and
    brawls and various ways, had taken the lives of twenty-six
    human beings,
    or all men lied about him! I suppose I was


    -088-

    UNAPPRECIATED POLITENESS.

    504EAF. Page 088. In-line image of two men sitting at a dinner table eating and drinking, while they converse.
    the proudest stripling that ever traveled to see strange lands
    and wonderful people.

         He was so friendly and so gentle-spoken that I warmed to
    him in spite of his awful history. It was hardly possible to re-
    alize that this pleasant person was the pitiless scourge of the
    outlaws, the raw-head-and-bloody-bones the nursing mothers
    of the mountains terrified their children with. And to this day
    I can remember nothing remarkable about Slade except that
    his face was rather broad across the cheek bones, and that the
    cheek bones were low and the lips peculiarly thin and straight.
    But that was enough to leave something of an effect upon me,
    for since then I seldom see a face possessing those characteristics
    without fancying that the owner of it is a dangerous man.

         The coffee ran out. At least it was reduced to one tin-
    cupful, and
    Slade was
    about to take
    it when he saw
    that my cup
    was empty.
    He politely of-
    fered to fill it,
    but although
    I wanted it,
    I politely de-
    clined. I was
    afraid he had
    not killed any-
    body that
    morning, and
    might be need-
    ing diversion.
    But still with
    firm politeness he insisted on filling my cup, and said I had
    traveled all night and better deserved it than he -- and while
    he talked he placidly poured the fluid, to the last drop. I
    thanked him and drank it, but it gave me no comfort, for I


    -089-


    could not feel sure that he would not be sorry, presently, that
    he had given it away, and proceed to kill me to distract his
    thoughts from the loss. But nothing of the kind occurred.
    We left him with only twenty-six dead people to account
    for, and I felt a tranquil satisfaction in the thought that in
    so judiciously taking care of No. 1 at that breakfast-table
    I had pleasantly escaped being No. 27. Slade came out to
    the coach and saw us off, first ordering certain reärrangements
    of the mail-bags for our comfort, and then we took leave of
    him, satisfied that we should hear of him again, some day, and
    wondering in what connection.

    CHAPTER XI.

         

         AND sure enough, two or three years afterward, we did
    hear of him again. News came to the Pacific coast
    that the Vigilance Committee in Montana (whither Slade had
    removed from Rocky Ridge) had hanged him. I find an
    account of the affair in the thrilling little book I quoted a
    paragraph from in the last chapter -- "The Vigilantes of Mon-
    tana; being a Reliable Account of the Capture, Trial and
    Execution of Henry Plummer's Notorious Road Agent Band:
    By Prof. Thos. J. Dimsdale, Virginia City, M. T." Mr.
    Dimsdale's chapter is well worth reading, as a specimen of
    how the people of the frontier deal with criminals when the
    courts of law prove inefficient. Mr. Dimsdale makes two re-
    marks about Slade, both of which are accurately descriptive,
    and one of which is exceedingly picturesque: "Those who
    saw him in his natural state only, would pronounce him to be
    a kind husband, a most hospitable host and a courteous gentle-
    man; on the contrary, those who met him when maddened
    with liquor and surrounded by a gang of armed roughs, would
    pronounce him a fiend incarnate." And this: "From Fort
    Kearney, west, he was feared a great deal more than the Al-
    mighty.
    " For compactness, simplicity and vigor of expres-
    sion, I will "back" that sentence against anything in literature.
    Mr. Dimsdale's narrative is as follows. In all places where
    italics occur, they are mine:

         After the execution of the five men on the 14th of January, the Vigi-
    lantes considered that their work was nearly ended. They had freed the


    -091-


    country of highwaymen and murderers to a great extent, and they deter-
    mined that in the absence of the regular civil authority they would estab-
    lish a People's Court where all offenders should be tried by judge and jury.
    This was the nearest approach to social order that the circumstances per-
    mitted, and, though strict legal authority was wanting, yet the people were
    firmly determined to maintain its efficiency, and to enforce its decrees. It
    may here be mentioned that the overt act which was the last round on the
    fatal ladder leading to the scaffold on which Slade perished, was the tearing
    in pieces and stamping upon a writ of this court, followed by his arrest of
    the Judge, Alex. Davis, by authority of a presented Derringer, and with his
    own hands.

         J. A. Slade was himself, we have been informed, a Vigilante; he openly
    boasted of it, and said he knew all that they knew. He was never accused,
    or even suspected, of either murder or robbery, committed in this Territory
    (the latter crime was never laid to his charge, in any place); but that he
    had killed several men in other localities was notorious, and his bad repu-
    tation in this respect was a most powerful argument in determining his
    fate, when he was finally arrested for the offence above mentioned. On
    returning from Milk River he became more and more addicted to drinking,
    until at last it was a common feat for him and his friends to "take the
    town." He and a couple of his dependents might often be seen on one
    horse, galloping through the streets, shouting and yelling, firing revolvers,
    etc. On many occasions he would ride his horse into stores, break up
    bars, toss the scales out of doors and use most insulting language to par-
    ties present. Just previous to the day of his arrest, he had given a fearful
    beating to one of his followers; but such was his influence over them that
    the man wept bitterly at the gallows, and begged for his life with all his
    power. It had become quite common, when Slade was on a spree, for the
    shop-keepers and citizens to close the stores and put out all the lights;
    being
    fearful of some outrage at his hands. For his wanton destruction of goods
    and furniture, he was always ready to pay, when sober, if he had money;
    but there were not a few who regarded payment as small satisfaction for
    the outrage, and these men were his personal enemies.

         From time to time Slade received warnings from men that he well
    knew would not deceive him, of the certain end of his conduct. There
    was not a moment, for weeks previous to his arrest, in which the public
    did not expect to hear of some bloody outrage. The dread of his very
    name, and the presence of the armed band of hangers-on who followed him
    alone prevented a resistance which must certainly have ended in the instant
    murder or mutilation of the opposing party.

         Slade was frequently arrested by order of the court whose organization
    we have described, and had treated it with respect by paying one or two
    fines and promising to pay the rest when he had money; but in the transac-
    tion that occurred at this crisis, he forgot even this caution, and goaded by
    passion and the hatred of restraint, he sprang into the embrace of death.

         Slade had been drunk and "cutting up" all night. He and his companions


    -092-

    SLADE IN COURT.

    504EAF. Page 092. In-line image of a group of fighting men. One man has thrown off his hat and is raving, while another aims a gun at the angered man.
    had made the town a perfect hell. In the morning, J. M. Fox, the sheriff,
    met him, arrested him, took him into court and commenced reading a war-
    rant that he had for his arrest, by way of arraignment. He became uncon-
    trollably furious, and seizing the writ, he tore it up, threw it on the ground
    and stamped upon it.
    The clicking of the locks of his companions' revolv-
    ers was instantly heard, and a crisis was expected. The sheriff did not
    attempt his retention; but being at least as prudent as he was valiant, he
    succumbed, leaving Slade the master of the situation and the conqueror
    and ruler of the courts, law and law-makers.
    This was a declaration of
    war, and was so accepted. The Vigilance Committee now felt that the
    question of social order and the preponderance of the law-abiding citizens
    had then and there to be decided. They knew the character of Slade, and
    they were well aware that they must submit to his rule without murmur,
    or else that he must be dealt with in such fashion as would prevent his
    being able to wreak his vengeance on the committee, who could never have
    hoped to live in the Territory secure from outrage or death, and who could

    -093-


    never leave it without encountering his friends, whom his victory would
    have emboldened and stimulated to a pitch that would have rendered
    them reckless of consequences. The day previous he had ridden into
    Dorris's store, and on being requested to leave, he drew his revolver
    and threatened to kill the gentleman who spoke to him. Another saloon
    he had led his horse into, and buying a bottle of wine, he tried to make
    the animal drink it. This was not considered an uncommon performance,
    as he had often entered saloons and commenced firing at the lamps, caus-
    ing a wild stampede.

         A leading member of the committee met Slade, and informed him in the
    quiet, earnest manner of one who feels the importance of what he is saying:
    "Slade, get your horse at once, and go home, or there will be -- to pay."
    Slade started and took a long look, with his dark and piercing eyes, at the
    gentleman. "What do you mean?" said he. "You have no right to ask
    me what I mean," was the quiet reply, "get your horse at once, and remem-
    ber what I tell you." After a short pause he promised to do so, and actually
    got into the saddle; but, being still intoxicated, he began calling aloud to
    one after another of his friends, and at last seemed to have forgotten the
    warning he had received and became again uproarious, shouting the name
    of a well-known courtezan in company with those of two men whom he
    considered heads of the committee, as a sort of challenge; perhaps, how-
    ever, as a simple act of bravado. It seems probable that the intimation of
    personal danger he had received had not been forgotten entirely; though
    fatally for him, he took a foolish way of showing his remembrance of it.
    He sought out Alexander Davis, the Judge of the Court, and drawing a
    cocked Derringer, he presented it at his head, and told him that he should
    hold him as a hostage for his own safety. As the judge stood perfectly
    quiet, and offered no resistance to his captor, no further outrage followed on
    this score. Previous to this, on account of the critical state of affairs, the
    committee had met, and at last resolved to arrest him. His execution had
    not been agreed upon, and, at that time, would have been negatived, most
    assuredly. A messenger rode down to Nevada to inform the leading men
    of what was on hand, as it was desirable to show that there was a feeling
    of unanimity on the subject, all along the gulch.

         The miners turned out almost en masse, leaving their work and forming
    in solid column, about six hundred strong, armed to the teeth, they marched
    up to Virginia. The leader of the body well knew the temper of his men
    on the subject. He spurred on ahead of them, and hastily calling a meet-
    ing of the executive, he told them plainly that the miners meant " busi-
    ness," and that, if they came up, they would not stand in the street to be
    shot down by Slade's friends; but that they would take him and hang him.
    The meeting was small, as the Virginia men were loath to act at all. This
    momentous announcement of the feeling of the Lower Town was made to
    a cluster of men, who were deliberating behind a wagon, at the rear of a
    store on Main street.

         The committee were most unwilling to proceed to extremities. All the


    -094-


    duty they had ever performed seemed as nothing to the task before them;
    but they had to decide, and that quickly. It was finally agreed that if the
    whole body of the miners were of the opinion that he should be hanged,
    that the committee left it in their hands to deal with him. Off, at hot
    speed, rode the leader of the Nevada men to join his command.

         Slade had found out what was intended, and the news sobered him in-
    stantly. He went into P. S. Pfouts' store, where Davis was, and apologized
    for his conduct, saying that he would take it all back.

         The head of the column now wheeled into Wallace street and marched up
    at quick time. Halting in front of the store, the executive officer of the com-
    mittee stepped forward and arrested Slade, who was at once informed of his
    doom, and inquiry was made as to whether he had any business to settle.
    Several parties spoke to him on the subject; but to all such inquiries he
    turned a deaf ear, being entirely absorbed in the terrifying reflections on
    his own awful position. He never ceased his entreaties for life, and to see
    his dear wife. The unfortunate lady referred to, between whom and Slade
    there existed a warm affection, was at this time living at their ranch on the
    Madison. She was possessed of considerable personal attractions; tall,
    well-formed, of graceful carriage, pleasing manners, and was, withal, an
    accomplished horsewoman.

         A messenger from Slade rode at full speed to inform her of her hus-
    band's arrest. In an instant she was in the saddle, and with all the energy
    that love and despair could lend to an ardent temperament and a strong
    physique, she urged her fleet charger over the twelve miles of rough and
    rocky ground that intervened between her and the object of her passionate
    devotion.

         Meanwhile a party of volunteers had made the necessary preparations
    for the execution, in the valley traversed by the branch. Beneath the site
    of Pfouts and Russell's stone building there was a corral, the gate-posts of
    which were strong and high. Across the top was laid a beam, to which
    the rope was fastened, and a dry-goods box served for the platform. To
    this place Slade was marched, surrounded by a guard, composing the best
    armed and most numerous force that has ever appeared in Montana Terri-
    tory.

         The doomed man had so exhausted himself by tears, prayers and lamen-
    tations, that he had scarcely strength left to stand under the fatal beam.
    He repeatedly exclaimed, "My God! my God! must I die? Oh, my dear
    wife!"

         On the return of the fatigue party, they encountered some friends of
    Slade, staunch and reliable citizens and members of the committee, but who
    were personally attached to the condemned. On hearing of his sentence,
    one of them, a stout-hearted man, pulled out his handkerchief and walked
    away, weeping like a child. Slade still begged to see his wife, most
    piteously, and it seemed hard to deny his request; but the bloody conse-
    quences that were sure to follow the inevitable attempt at a rescue, that her
    presence and entreaties would have certainly incited, forbade the granting


    -095-

    A WIFE'S LAMENTATION.


    of his request. Several gentlemen were sent for to see him, in his last mo-
    ments, one of whom (Judge Davis) made a short address to the people; but
    in such low tones as to be inaudible, save to a few in his immediate vicinity.
    One of his friends, after exhausting his powers of entreaty, threw off his
    coat and declared that the prisoner could not be hanged until he himself
    was killed. A hundred guns were instantly leveled at him; whereupon he
    turned and fled; but, being brought back, he was compelled to resume his
    coat, and to give a promise of future peaceable demeanor.

         Scarcely a leading man in Virginia could be found, though numbers of
    the citizens joined the ranks of the guard when the arrest was made. All
    lamented the stern necessity which dictated the execution.

         Everything being ready, the command was given, "Men, do your duty,"
    and the box being instantly slipped from beneath his feet, he died almost
    instantaneously.

         The body was cut down and carried to the Virginia Hotel, where, in a
    darkened room, it was scarcely laid out, when the unfortunate and bereaved
    companion of the deceased arrived, at headlong speed, to find that all was
    over, and that she was a widow. Her grief and heart-piercing cries were
    terrible evidences of the depth of her attachment for her lost husband, and
    a considerable period elapsed before she could regain the command of her
    excited feelings.

         There is something about the desperado-nature that is
    wholly unaccountable -- at least it looks unaccountable. It is
    this. The true desperado is gifted with splendid courage, and
    yet he will take the most infamous advantage of his enemy;
    armed and free, he will stand up before a host and fight until


    -096-


    he is shot all to pieces, and yet when he is under the gallows
    and helpless he will cry and plead like a child. Words are
    cheap, and it is easy to call Slade a coward (all executed men
    who do not "die game" are promptly called cowards by unre-
    flecting people), and when we read of Slade that he "had so
    exhausted himself by tears, prayers and lamentations, that he
    had scarcely strength left to stand under the fatal beam," the
    disgraceful word suggests itself in a moment -- yet in fre-
    quently defying and inviting the vengeance of banded Rocky
    Mountain cut-throats by shooting down their comrades and
    leaders, and never offering to hide or fly, Slade showed that he
    was a man of peerless bravery. No coward would dare that.
    Many a notorious coward, many a chicken-livered poltroon,
    coarse, brutal, degraded, has made his dying speech without a
    quaver in his voice and been swung into eternity with what
    looked liked the calmest fortitude, and so we are justified in
    believing, from the low intellect of such a creature, that it was
    not moral courage that enabled him to do it. Then, if moral
    courage is not the requisite quality, what could it have been
    that this stout-hearted Slade lacked? -- this bloody, desperate,
    kindly-mannered, urbane gentleman, who never hesitated to
    warn his most ruffianly enemies that he would kill them when-
    ever or wherever he came across them next! I think it is a
    conundrum worth investigating.



      * "The Vigilantes of Montana," by Prof. Thos. J. Dimsdale.

    CHAPTER XII.

         

         JUST beyond the breakfast-station we overtook a Mormon
    emigrant train of thirty-three wagons; and tramping
    wearily along and driving their herd of loose cows, were doz-
    ens of coarse-clad and sad-looking men, women and children,
    who had walked as they were walking now, day after day for
    eight lingering weeks, and in that time had compassed the
    distance our stage had come in eight days and three hours --
    seven hundred and ninety-eight miles! They were dusty and
    uncombed, hatless, bonnetless and ragged, and they did look
    so tired!

         After breakfast, we bathed in Horse Creek, a (previously)
    limpid, sparkling stream -- an appreciated luxury, for it was
    very seldom that our furious coach halted long enough for an
    indulgence of that kind. We changed horses ten or twelve
    times in every twenty-four hours -- changed mules, rather --
    six mules -- and did it nearly every time in four minutes. It
    was lively work. As our coach rattled up to each station six
    harnessed mules stepped gayly from the stable; and in the
    twinkling of an eye, almost, the old team was out, and the
    new one in and we off and away again.

         During the afternoon we passed Sweetwater Creek, Inde-
    pendence Rock, Devil's Gate and the Devil's Gap. The latter
    were wild specimens of rugged scenery, and full of interest --
    we were in the heart of the Rocky Mountains, now. And we
    also passed by "Alkali" or "Soda Lake," and we woke up to
    the fact that our journey had stretched a long way across the


    -098-


    world when the driver said that the Mormons often came
    there from Great Salt Lake City to haul away saleratus. He
    said that a few days gone by they had shoveled up enough
    pure saleratus from the ground (it was a dry lake) to
    load two wagons, and that when they got these two wagon-
    loads of a drug that cost them nothing, to Salt Lake, they
    could sell it for twenty-five cents a pound.

         In the night we sailed by a most notable curiosity, and one
    we had been hearing a good deal about for a day or two, and
    were suffering to see. This was what might be called a nat-
    ural ice-house. It was August, now, and sweltering weather
    in the daytime, yet at one of the stations the men could scrape
    the soil on the hill-side under the lee of a range of boulders,
    and at a depth of six inches cut out pure blocks of ice -- hard,
    compactly frozen, and clear as crystal!

         Toward dawn we got under way again, and presently as
    we sat with raised curtains enjoying our early-morning smoke
    and contemplating the first splendor of the rising sun as it
    swept down the long array of mountain peaks, flushing and
    gilding crag after crag and summit after summit, as if the
    invisible Creator reviewed his gray veterans and they saluted
    with a smile, we hove in sight of South Pass City. The hotel-
    keeper, the postmaster, the blacksmith, the mayor, the consta-
    ble, the city marshal and the principal citizen and property
    holder, all came out and greeted us cheerily, and we gave him
    good day. He gave us a little Indian news, and a little Rocky
    Mountain news, and we gave him some Plains information
    in return. He then retired to his lonely grandeur and we
    climbed on up among the bristling peaks and the ragged clouds.
    South Pass City consisted of four log cabins, one of which was
    unfinished, and the gentleman with all those offices and titles
    was the chiefest of the ten citizens of the place. Think of hotel-
    keeper, postmaster, blacksmith, mayor, constable, city mar-
    shal and principal citizen all condensed into one person and
    crammed into one skin. Bemis said he was "a perfect Allen's
    revolver of dignities." And he said that if he were to die
    as postmaster, or as blacksmith, or as postmaster and blacksmith


    -099-

    THE CONCENTRATED INHABITANT.

    504EAF. Page 099. In-line image of a man leaning on a post in front of a store looking off into the distance. The signs on the store read, "post office", " "black smith", and "hotel".
    both, the people might stand it; but if he were to die all over,
    it would be a frightful loss to the community.

         Two miles beyond South Pass City we saw for the first
    time that myste-
    rious marvel which
    all Western un-
    traveled boys have
    heard of and fully
    believe in, but are
    sure to be astound-
    ed at when they
    see it with their
    own eyes, never-
    theless -- banks of
    snow in dead sum-
    mer time. We
    were now far up
    toward the sky, and
    knew all the time
    that we must pres-
    ently encounter
    lofty summits clad in the "eternal snow" which was so common-
    place a matter of mention in books, and yet when I did see it glit-
    tering in the sun on stately domes in the distance and knew the
    month was August and that my coat was hanging up because it
    was too warm to wear it, I was full as much amazed as if I never
    had heard of snow in August before. Truly, "seeing is be-
    lieving" -- and many a man lives a long life through, thinking
    he believes certain universally received and well established
    things, and yet never suspects that if he were confronted by
    those things once, he would discover that he did not really
    believe them before, but only thought he believed them.

         In a little while quite a number of peaks swung into view
    with long claws of glittering snow clasping them; and with
    here and there, in the shade, down the mountain side, a little
    solitary patch of snow looking no larger than a lady's pocket-
    handkerchief, but being in reality as large as a "public square."

         And now, at last, we were fairly in the renowned South


    -100-


    Pass, and whirling gayly along high above the common world.
    We were perched upon the extreme summit of the great
    range of the Rocky Mountains, toward which we had been
    climbing, patiently climbing, ceaselessly climbing, for days
    and nights together -- and about us was gathered a convention
    of Nature's kings that stood ten, twelve, and even thirteen
    thousand feet high -- grand old fellows who would have to
    stoop to see Mount Washington, in the twilight. We were in
    such an airy elevation above the creeping populations of the
    earth, that now and then when the obstructing crags stood
    out of the way it seemed that we could look around and
    abroad and contemplate the whole great globe, with its dis-
    solving views of mountains, seas and continents stretching
    away through the mystery of the summer haze.

         As a general thing the Pass was more suggestive of a val-
    ley than a suspension bridge in the clouds -- but it strongly
    suggested the latter at one spot. At that place the upper
    third of one or two majestic purple domes projected above our
    level on either hand and gave us a sense of a hidden great
    deep of mountains and plains and valleys down about their
    bases which we fancied we might see if we could step to the
    edge and look over. These Sultans of the fastnesses were tur-
    baned with tumbled volumes of cloud, which shredded away
    from time to time and drifted off fringed and torn, trailing
    their continents of shadow after them; and catching presently
    on an intercepting peak, wrapped it about and brooded there
    -- then shredded away again and left the purple peak, as they
    had left the purple domes, downy and white with new-laid
    snow. In passing, these monstrous rags of cloud hung low
    and swept along right over the spectator's head, swinging their
    tatters so nearly in his face that his impulse was to shrink
    when they came closest. In the one place I speak of, one
    could look below him upon a world of diminishing crags and
    canyons leading down, down, and away to a vague plain with
    a thread in it which was a road, and bunches of feathers in it
    which were trees, -- a pretty picture sleeping in the sunlight --
    but with a darkness stealing over it and glooming its features

    THE SOUTH PASS.





    -101-

    THE PARTED STREAM.


    deeper and deeper under the frown of a coming storm; and
    then, while no film or shadow marred the noon brightness of
    his high perch, he could watch the tempest break forth down
    there and see the lightnings leap from crag to crag and the
    sheeted rain drive along the canyon-sides, and hear the thun-
    ders peal and crash and roar. We had this spectacle; a famil-
    iar one to many, but to us a novelty.

         We bowled along cheerily, and presently, at the very sum-
    mit (though it
    had been all
    summit to us,
    and all equally
    level, for half
    an hour or more),
    we came to a
    spring which
    spent its water
    through two out-
    lets and sent it
    in opposite di-
    rections. The
    conductor said that one of those
    streams which we were looking
    at, was just starting on a jour-
    ney westward to the Gulf of
    California and the Pacific Ocean, through hundreds and even
    thousands of miles of desert solitudes. He said that the
    other was just leaving its home among the snow-peaks on
    a similar journey eastward -- and we knew that long after we
    should have forgotten the simple rivulet it would still be plod-
    ding its patient way down the mountain sides, and canyon-
    beds, and between the banks of the Yellowstone; and by and
    by would join the broad Missouri and flow through unknown
    plains and deserts and unvisited wildernesses; and add a long
    and troubled pilgrimage among snags and wrecks and sand-
    bars; and enter the Mississippi, touch the wharves of St.
    Louis and still drift on, traversing shoals and rocky channels,


    -102-

    IT SPOILED THE MELON.


    then endless chains of bottomless and ample bends, walled
    with unbroken forests, then mysterious byways and secret pas-
    ages among woody islands, then the chained bends again, bor-
    dered with wide levels of shining sugar-cane in place of the
    sombre forests; then by New Orleans and still other chains
    of bends -- and finally, after two long months of daily and
    nightly harassment, excitement, enjoyment, adventure, and
    awful peril of parched throats, pumps and evaporation, pass
    the Gulf and enter into its rest upon the bosom of the tropic
    sea, never to look upon its snow-peaks again or regret them.

         I freighted a leaf with a mental message for the friends at
    home, and dropped it in the stream. But I put no stamp on
    it and it was held for postage somewhere.

         On the summit we overtook an emigrant train of many
    wagons, many tired men and women, and many a disgusted
    sheep and cow. In the wofully dusty horseman in charge of
    the expedition I recognized John -- . Of all persons in the
    world to meet on top of the
    Rocky Mountains thousands
    of miles from home, he was the
    last one I should have looked
    for. We were school-boys
    together and warm friends
    for years. But a boyish
    prank of mine had disrup-
    tured this friendship and
    it had never been renewed.
    The act of which I speak
    was this. I had been ac-
    customed to visit occasion-
    ally an editor whose room
    was in the third story of a
    building and overlooked the
    street. One day this editor
    gave me a watermelon
    which I made preparations
    to devour on the spot, but chancing to look out of the


    -103-

    GIVEN OVER TO THE CAYOTE AND THE RAVEN.


    window, I saw John standing directly under it and an
    irresistible desire came upon me to drop the melon on his
    head, which I immediately did. I was the loser, for it spoiled
    the melon, and John never forgave me and we dropped
    all intercourse and parted, but now met again under these
    circumstances.

         We recognized each other simultaneously, and hands
    were grasped as warmly as if no coldness had ever existed
    between us, and no allusion was made to any. All animosities
    were buried and the simple fact of meeting a familiar face in
    that isolated spot so far from home, was sufficient to make us
    forget all things but pleasant ones, and we parted again with
    sincere "good-byes" and "God bless you" from both.

         We had been climbing up the long shoulders of the Rocky
    Mountains for many tedious hours -- we started down them,
    now. And we went spinning away at a round rate too.

         We left the snowy Wind River Mountains and Uinta
    Mountains behind, and sped away, always through splendid
    scenery but occasionally through long ranks of white skele-
    tons of mules and
    oxen -- monu-
    ments of the huge
    emigration of
    other days -- and
    here and there
    were up-ended
    boards or small
    piles of stones
    which the driver
    said marked the
    resting-place of
    more precious
    remains. It was the loneliest land for a grave! A land given
    over to the cayote and the raven -- which is but another name
    for desolation and utter solitude. On damp, murky nights,
    these scattered skeletons gave forth a soft, hideous glow, like
    very faint spots of moonlight starring the vague desert. It


    -104-

    "DON'T COME HERE."

    504EAF. Page 104. In-line image of a frightened man in the dark, with rain pouring down from the sky.
    was because of the phosphorus in the bones. But no scientific
    explanation could keep a body from shivering when he drifted
    by one of those ghostly lights and knew that a skull held it.

         At midnight it began to rain, and I never saw anything
    like it -- indeed, I did not even see this, for it was too dark.
    We fastened down the curtains and even caulked them with
    clothing, but the rain streamed in in twenty places, notwith-
    standing. There was no escape. If one moved his feet out
    of a stream, he brought his body under one; and if he moved
    his body he caught one somewhere else. If he struggled out
    of the drenched blankets and sat up, he was bound to get one
    down the back of his neck. Meantime the stage was wander-
    ing about a plain with gaping gullies in it, for the driver could
    not see an inch before his face nor keep the road, and the
    storm pelted so pitilessly that there was no keeping the horses
    still. With the first abatement the conductor turned out with
    lanterns to look for the road, and the first dash he made was
    into a chasm about fourteen feet deep, his lantern following
    like a meteor. As soon as
    he touched bottom he sang
    out frantically:

         "Don't come here!"

         To which the driver, who
    was looking over the preci-
    pice where he had disap-
    peared, replied, with an in-
    jured air: "Think I'm a
    dam fool?"

         The conductor was more
    than an hour finding the road
    -- a matter which showed us
    how far we had wandered and what chances we had been
    taking. He traced our wheel-tracks to the imminent verge of
    danger, in two places. I have always been glad that we were
    not killed that night. I do not know any particular reason, but
    I have always been glad.

         In the morning, the tenth day out, we crossed Green


    -105-

    "THINK I'M A FOOL?"

    504EAF. Page 105. In-line image of a man squatting down on a rock staring off into the distance, while it rains all over him.
    River, a fine, large, limpid stream -- stuck in it, with the water
    just up to the top of our mail-bed, and waited till extra teams
    were put on to haul us up the steep bank. But it was nice
    cool water, and besides it could not find any fresh place on us
    to wet.

         At the Green River station we had breakfast -- hot biscuits,
    fresh antelope steaks, and coffee -- the only decent meal we
    tasted between the United States and Great Salt Lake City,
    and the only one we were
    ever really thankful for.
    Think of the monotonous
    execrableness of the thirty
    that went before it, to leave
    this one simple breakfast
    looming up in my memory
    like a shot-tower after all
    these years have gone by!

         At five P.M. we reached
    Fort Bridger, one hundred
    and seventeen miles from
    the South Pass, and one
    thousand and twenty-five miles from St. Joseph. Fifty-two
    miles further on, near the head of Echo Canyon, we met sixty
    United States soldiers from Camp Floyd. The day before, they
    had fired upon three hundred or four hundred Indians, whom
    they supposed gathered together for no good purpose. In
    the fight that had ensued, four Indians were captured, and
    the main body chased four miles, but nobody killed. This
    looked like business. We had a notion to get out and join the
    sixty soldiers, but upon reflecting that there were four hundred
    of the Indians, we concluded to go on and join the Indians.

         Echo Canyon is twenty miles long. It was like a long,
    smooth, narrow street, with a gradual descending grade, and
    shut in by enormous perpendicular walls of coarse conglom-
    erate, four hundred feet high in many places, and turreted like
    mediæval castles. This was the most faultless piece of road
    in the mountains, and the driver said he would "let his team


    -106-

    THE "DESTROYING ANGEL."

    504EAF. Page 106. In-line image of a man leaning against a table, smoking a pipe, and looking at the floor.
    out." He did, and if the Pacific express trains whiz through
    there now any faster than we did then in the stage-coach, I
    envy the passengers the exhilaration of it. We fairly seemed
    to pick up our wheels and fly -- and the mail matter was lifted
    up free from everything and held in solution! I am not given
    to exaggeration, and when I say a thing I mean it.

         However, time presses. At four in the afternoon we
    arrived on the summit of
    Big Mountain, fifteen miles
    from Salt Lake City, when
    all the world was glorified
    with the setting sun, and
    the most stupendous pano-
    rama of mountain peaks yet
    encountered burst on our
    sight. We looked out upon
    this sublime spectacle from
    under the arch of a brilliant
    rainbow! Even the over-
    land stage-driver stopped his
    horses and gazed!

         Half an hour or an hour
    later, we changed horses, and
    took supper with a Mormon
    "Destroying Angel." " De-
    stroying Angels," as I un-
    derstand it, are Latter-Day Saints who are set apart by the
    Church to conduct permanent disappearances of obnoxious
    citizens. I had heard a deal about these Mormon Destroying
    Angels and the dark and bloody deeds they had done, and
    when I entered this one's house I had my shudder all ready.
    But alas for all our romances, he was nothing but a loud,
    profane, offensive, old blackguard! He was murderous enough,
    possibly, to fill the bill of a Destroyer, but would you have any
    kind of an Angel devoid of dignity? Could you abide an Angel
    in an unclean shirt and no suspenders? Could you respect
    an Angel with a horse-laugh and a swagger like a buccaneer?


    -107-

         

         There were other blackguards present -- comrades of this
    one. And there was one person that looked like a gentleman
    -- Heber C. Kimball's son, tall and well made, and thirty years
    old, perhaps. A lot of slatternly women flitted hither and
    thither in a hurry, with coffee-pots, plates of bread, and other
    appurtenances to supper, and these were said to be the wives
    of the Angel -- or some of them, at least. And of course they
    were; for if they had been hired "help" they would not have
    let an angel from above storm and swear at them as he did,
    let alone one from the place this one hailed from.

         This was our first experience of the western "peculiar in-
    stitution," and it was not very prepossessing. We did not
    tarry long to observe it, but hurried on to the home of the
    Latter-Day Saints, the stronghold of the prophets, the capital
    of the only absolute monarch in America -- Great Salt Lake
    City. As the night closed in we took sanctuary in the Salt
    Lake House and unpacked our baggage.

    CHAPTER XIII.

         

         WE had a fine supper, of the freshest meats and fowls
    and vegetables -- a great variety and as great abun-
    dance. We walked about the streets some, afterward, and
    glanced in at shops and stores; and there was fascination in
    surreptitiously staring at every creature we took to be a Mor-
    mon. This was fairy-land to us, to all intents and purposes --
    a land of enchantment, and goblins, and awful mystery. We
    felt a curiosity to ask every child how many mothers it had,
    and if it could tell them apart; and we experienced a thrill
    every time a dwelling-house door opened and shut as we
    passed, disclosing a glimpse of human heads and backs and
    shoulders -- for we so longed to have a good satisfying look at
    a Mormon family in all its comprehensive ampleness, disposed
    in the customary concentric rings of its home circle.

         By and by the Acting Governor of the Territory intro-
    duced us to other "Gentiles," and we spent a sociable hour
    with them. "Gentiles" are people who are not Mormons.
    Our fellow-passenger, Bemis, took care of himself, during this
    part of the evening, and did not make an overpowering suc-
    cess of it, either, for he came into our room in the hotel about
    eleven o'clock, full of cheerfulness, and talking loosely, dis-
    jointedly and indiscriminately, and every now and then tug-
    ging out a ragged word by the roots that had more hiccups
    than syllables in it. This, together with his hanging his coat
    on the floor on one side of a chair, and his vest on the floor
    on the other side, and piling his pants on the floor just in


    -109-

    EFFECTS OF "VALLEY TAN."

    504EAF. Page 109. In-line image of a frazzled man looking at the flame of a candle. The candle is sitting on an empty table which has an empty chair next to it.
    front of the same chair, and then contemplating the general
    result with superstitious awe, and finally pronouncing it "too
    many for him" and going to bed with his boots on, led us
    to fear that something
    he had eaten had not
    agreed with him.

         But we knew after-
    ward that it was some-
    thing he had been
    drinking. It was the
    exclusively Mormon
    refresher, "valley tan."
    Valley tan (or, at least,
    one form of valley
    tan) is a kind of whis-
    ky, or first cousin to
    it; is of Mormon in-
    vention and manufac-
    tured only in Utah.
    Tradition says it is
    made of (imported)
    fire and brimstone. If
    I remember rightly no public drinking saloons were allowed
    in the kingdom by Brigham Young, and no private drinking
    permitted among the faithful, except they confined themselves
    to "valley tan."

         Next day we strolled about everywhere through the broad,
    straight, level streets, and enjoyed the pleasant strangeness of
    a city of fifteen thousand inhabitants with no loafers percepti-
    ble in it; and no visible drunkards or noisy people; a limpid
    stream rippling and dancing through every street in place of
    a filthy gutter; block after block of trim dwellings, built of
    "frame" and sunburned brick -- a great thriving orchard and
    garden behind every one of them, apparently -- branches from
    the street stream winding and sparkling among the garden
    beds and fruit trees -- and a grand general air of neatness, re-
    pair, thrift and comfort, around and about and over the whole.


    -110-

    ONE CREST.
    THE OTHER.

    504EAF. Page 110. In-line image of a crest with two bears and a barrell of alcohol. The other image is of a beehive in a circle.
    And everywhere were workshops, factories, and all manner of
    industries; and intent faces and busy hands were to be seen
    wherever one looked; and in one's ears was the ceaseless clink
    of hammers, the buzz of trade and the contented hum of
    drums and fly-wheels.

         The armorial crest of my own State consisted of two dis-
    solute bears holding up the
    head of a dead and gone
    cask between them and mak-
    ing the pertinent remark,
    "United, We Stand -- (hie!) --
    Divided, We Fall." It was
    always too figurative for the
    author of this book. But
    the Mormon crest was easy.
    And it was simple, unosten-
    tatious, and fitted like a
    glove. It was a representa-
    tion of a Golden Beehive,
    with the bees all at work!

         The city lies in the edge of a level plain as broad as the
    State of Connecticut, and
    crouches close down to the
    ground under a curving wall
    of mighty mountains whose
    heads are hidden in the
    clouds, and whose shoulders
    bear relics of the snows of
    winter all the summer long.
    Seen from one of these dizzy
    heights, twelve or fifteen
    miles off, Great Salt Lake
    City is toned down and di-
    minished till it is suggestive
    of a child's toy-village re-
    posing under the majestic protection of the Chinese wall.

         On some of those mountains, to the southwest, it had been


    -111-

    THE VAGRANT.

    504EAF. Page 111. In-line image of a frustrated young man holding his head in his hands against the backdrop of a library.
    raining every day for two weeks, but not a drop had fallen in
    the city. And on hot days in late spring and early autumn
    the citizens could quit fanning and growling and go out and
    cool off by looking at the luxury of a glorious snow-storm go-
    ing on in the mountains. They could enjoy it at a distance,
    at those seasons, every day, though no snow would fall in their
    streets, or anywhere near them.

         Salt Lake City was healthy -- an extremely healthy city.
    They declared there was only one physician in the place and
    he was arrested every week regularly and held to answer under
    the vagrant act for having "no visible means of support."
    [They always give you a good substantial article of truth in


    -112-

    HEBER KIMBALL.

    504EAF. Page 112. In-line image of Heber Kimball, a solemn balding man with a neck tie.
    Salt Lake, and good measure and good weight, too. Very
    often, if you wished to weigh one of their airiest little com-
    monplace statements you would want the hay scales.]

         We desired to visit the famous inland sea, the American
    "Dead Sea," the great Salt Lake -- seventeen miles, horseback,
    from the city -- for we had dreamed about it, and thought
    about it, and talked about it, and yearned to see it, all the first
    part of our trip; but now when it was only arm's length away
    it had suddenly lost nearly every bit of its interest. And so
    we put it off, in a sort of general way, till next day -- and that
    was the last we ever thought of it. We dined with some hos-
    pitable Gentiles; and visited the foundation of the prodigious
    temple; and talked long with that shrewd Connecticut Yankee,
    Heber C. Kimball (since deceased), a saint of high degree
    and a mighty man of commerce.
    We saw the "Tithing-House," and
    the "Lion House," and I do not
    know or remember how many
    more church and government
    buildings of various kinds and
    curious names. We flitted hither
    and thither and enjoyed every
    hour, and picked up a great deal
    of useful information and enter-
    taining nonsense, and went to
    bed at night satisfied.

         The second day, we made the acquaintance of Mr. Street
    (since deceased) and put on white shirts and went and paid a
    state visit to the king. He seemed a quiet, kindly, easy-man-
    nered, dignified, self-possessed old gentleman of fifty-five or
    sixty, and had a gentle craft in his eye that probably belonged
    there. He was very simply dressed and was just taking off a
    straw hat as we entered. He talked about Utah, and the In-
    dians, and Nevada, and general American matters and ques-
    tions, with our secretary and certain government officials who
    came with us. But he never paid any attention to me, not-
    withstanding I made several attempts to "draw him out" on


    -113-

    BRIGHAM YOUNG

    504EAF. Page 113. In-line image of the great Mormon Brigham Young. Young has a thick beard and serious looking eyes.
    federal politics and his high handed attitude toward Congress.
    I thought some of the things I said were rather fine. But he
    merely looked around at me, at distant intervals, something as I
    have seen a benignant old cat look around to see which kitten
    was meddling with her tail. By and by I subsided into an
    indignant silence, and so sat until the end, hot and flushed,
    and execrating him in my heart for an ignorant savage. But
    he was calm. His conversation with those gentlemen flowed
    on as sweetly and peacefully and musically as any summer
    brook. When the audience was ended and we were retiring
    from the presence, he put his hand on my head, beamed down
    on me in an admiring way and said to my brother:

         "Ah -- your child, I presume? Boy, or girl?"

    CHAPTER XIV.

         

         MR. STREET was very busy with his telegraphic matters
    -- and considering that he had eight or nine hundred
    miles of rugged, snowy, uninhabited mountains, and waterless,
    treeless, melancholy deserts to traverse with his wire, it was
    natural and needful that he should be as busy as possible. He
    could not go comfortably along and cut his poles by the road-
    side, either, but they had to be hauled by ox teams across
    those exhausting deserts -- and it was two days' journey from
    water to water, in one or two of them. Mr. Street's contract
    was a vast work, every way one looked at it; and yet to com-
    prehend what the vague words "eight hundred miles of rug-
    ged mountains and dismal deserts" mean, one must go over
    the ground in person -- pen and ink descriptions cannot convey
    the dreary reality to the reader. And after all, Mr. S.'s
    mightiest difficulty turned out to be one which he had never
    taken into the account at all. Unto Mormons he had sub-let
    the hardest and heaviest half of his great undertaking, and all
    of a sudden they concluded that they were going to make
    little or nothing, and so they tranquilly threw their poles
    overboard in mountain or desert, just as it happened when
    they took the notion, and drove home and went about their
    customary business! They were under written contract to
    Mr. Street, but they did not care anything for that. They
    said they would "admire" to see a "Gentile" force a Mormon
    to fulfil a losing contract in Utah! And they made them-


    -115-


    selves very merry over the matter. Street said -- for it was he
    that told us these things:

         "I was in dismay. I was under heavy bonds to complete
    my contract in a given time, and this disaster looked very
    much like ruin. It was an astounding thing; it was such a
    wholly unlooked-for difficulty, that I was entirely nonplussed.
    I am a business man -- have always been a business man -- do
    not know anything but business -- and so you can imagine how
    like being struck by lightning it was to find myself in a country
    where written contracts were worthless! -- that main security,
    that sheet-anchor, that absolute necessity, of business. My
    confidence left me. There was no use in making new con-
    tracts -- that was plain. I talked with first one prominent
    citizen and then another. They all sympathized with me, first
    rate, but they did not know how to help me. But at last a
    Gentile said, `Go to Brigham Young! -- these small fry cannot
    do you any good.' I did not think much of the idea, for if
    the law could not help me, what could an individual do who
    had not even anything to do with either making the laws or
    executing them? He might be a very good patriarch of a
    church and preacher in its tabernacle, but something sterner
    than religion and moral suasion was needed to handle a hun-
    dred refractory, half-civilized sub-contractors. But what was
    a man to do? I thought if Mr. Young could not do anything
    else, he might probably be able to give me some advice and a
    valuable hint or two, and so I went straight to him and laid
    the whole case before him. He said very little, but he showed
    strong interest all the way through. He examined all the
    papers in detail, and whenever there seemed anything like a
    hitch, either in the papers or my statement, he would go back
    and take up the thread and follow it patiently out to an intel-
    ligent and satisfactory result. Then he made a list of the
    contractors' names. Finally he said:

         "`Mr. Street, this is all perfectly plain. These contracts
    are strictly and legally drawn, and are duly signed and certi-
    fied. These men manifestly entered into them with their eyes
    open. I see no fault or flaw anywhere.'

         "Then Mr. Young turned to a man waiting at the other


    -116-

    THE CONTRACTORS BEFORE THE KING.

    504EAF. Page 116. In-line image of a group of men negotiating around a desk placed next to a window. The man sitting at the desk has a piece of paper in his hand.
    end of the room and said: `Take this list of names to So-and-
    so, and tell him to have these men here at such-and-such an
    hour.'

         "They were there, to the minute. So was I. Mr. Young
    asked them a number of questions, and their answers made
    my statement good. Then he said to them:

         "`You signed these contracts and assumed these obligations
    of your own free will and accord?'

         "`Yes.'

         "`Then carry them out to the letter, if it makes paupers of
    you! Go!'

         "And they did go, too! They are strung across the des-
    erts now, working like bees. And I never hear a word out
    of them. There is a batch of governors, and judges, and other
    officials here, shipped from Washington, and they maintain
    the semblance of a republican form of government -- but the


    -117-

    I WAS TOUCHED.

    504EAF. Page 117. In-line image of a gathered group of peope. In the front there are two old hags next to a man with a hankie over his face.
    petrified truth is that Utah is an absolute monarchy and Brig-
    ham Young is king!"

         Mr. Street was a fine man, and I believe his story. I
    knew him well during several years afterward in San Fran-
    cisco.

         Our stay in Salt Lake City amounted to only two days,
    and therefore we had no time to make the customary inquisi-
    tion into the workings of polygamy and get up the usual
    statistics and deductions preparatory to calling the attention
    of the nation at large once more to the matter. I had the
    will to do it. With the gushing self-sufficiency of youth I was
    feverish to plunge in headlong and achieve a great reform
    here -- until I saw the Mormon women. Then I was touched.
    My heart was wiser than my head. It warmed toward these


    -118-

    504EAF. Page 118. Tail-piece image of a woman in white standing next to an altar, with an image of a leaf on her apron.
    poor, ungainly and pathetically "homely" creatures, and as I
    turned to hide the generous moisture in my eyes, I said,
    "No -- the man that marries one of them has done an act of
    Christian charity which entitles him to the kindly applause
    of mankind, not their harsh censure -- and the man that mar-
    ries sixty of them has done a deed of open-handed generosity
    so sublime that the nations should stand uncovered in his
    presence and worship in silence."*



      * For a brief sketch of Mormon history, and the noted Mountain Meadow
    massacre, see Appendices A and B.

    CHAPTER XV.

         

         IT is a luscious country for thrilling evening stories about
    assassinations of intractable Gentiles. I cannot easily
    conceive of anything more cosy than the night in Salt Lake
    which we spent in a Gentile den, smoking pipes and listening
    to tales of how Burton galloped in among the pleading and
    defenceless "Morisites" and shot them down, men and
    women, like so many dogs. And how Bill Hickman, a De-
    storying Angel, shot Drown and Arnold dead for bringing suit
    against him for a debt. And how Porter Rockwell did this
    and that dreadful thing. And how heedless people often come
    to Utah and make remarks about Brigham, or polygamy, or
    some other sacred matter, and the very next morning at day-
    light such parties are sure to be found lying up some back
    alley, contentedly waiting for the hearse.

         And the next most interesting thing is to sit and listen to
    these Gentiles talk about polygamy; and how some portly
    old frog of an elder, or a bishop, marries a girl -- likes her,
    marries her sister -- likes her, marries another sister -- likes her,
    takes another -- likes her, marries her mother -- likes her, mar-
    ries her father, grandfather, great grandfather, and then comes
    back hungry and asks for more. And how the pert young
    thing of eleven will chance to be the favorite wife and her
    own venerable grandmother have to rank away down toward
    D 4 in their mutual husband's esteem, and have to sleep in
    the kitchen, as like as not. And how this dreadful sort of
    thing, this hiving together in one foul nest of mother and


    -120-

    FAVORITE WIFE AND D 4.

    504EAF. Page 120. In-line image of two women. One woman is young and in ballet garb, with a pencil-thin mustache, and the other is an older woman who seems to be scolding.
    daughters, and the making a young daughter superior to her
    own mother in rank and authority, are things which Mormon
    women submit to because their religion teaches them that
    the more wives a man has on earth, and the more children he
    rears, the higher the place they will all have in the world to
    come -- and the warmer, maybe, though they do not seem to
    say anything about that.

         According to these Gentile friends of ours, Brigham
    Young's harem contains twenty or thirty wives. They said
    that some of them had grown old and gone out of active ser-
    vice, but were comfortably housed and cared for in the henery
    -- or the Lion House, as it is strangely named. Along with
    each wife were her children -- fifty altogether. The house was
    perfectly quiet and orderly, when the children were still.
    They all took their meals in one room, and a happy and home-
    like sight it was pronounced to be. None of our party got an


    -121-

    NEEDED MARKING.


    opportunity to take dinner with Mr. Young, but a Gentile by
    the name of Johnson professed to have enjoyed a sociable
    breakfast in the Lion House. He gave a preposterous account
    of the "calling of the roll," and other preliminaries, and the
    carnage that ensued when the buckwheat cakes came in. But
    he embellished rather too much. He said that Mr. Young
    told him several smart sayings of certain of his " two-year-
    olds," observing with some pride that for many years he had
    been the heaviest contributor in that line to one of the East-
    ern magazines; and then he wanted to show Mr. Johnson one
    of the pets that had said the last good thing, but he could not
    find the child. He searched the faces of the children in de-
    tail, but could not decide which one it was. Finally he gave
    it up with a sigh and said:

         "I thought I would know the little cub again but I
    don't." Mr. Johnson said further, that Mr. Young observed


    -122-


    that life was a sad, sad thing -- "because the joy of every new
    marriage a man contracted was so apt to be blighted by the in-
    opportune funeral of a less recent bride." And Mr. Johnson
    said that while he and Mr. Young were pleasantly conversing
    in private, one of the Mrs. Youngs came in and demanded a
    breast-pin, remarking that she had found out that he had been
    giving a breast-pin to No. 6, and she, for one, did not propose
    to let this partiality go on without making a satisfactory
    amount of trouble about it. Mr. Young reminded her that
    there was a stranger present. Mrs. Young said that if the
    state of things inside the house was not agreeable to the
    stranger, he could find room outside. Mr. Young promised the
    breast-pin, and she went away. But in a minute or two
    another Mrs. Young came in and demanded a breast-pin. Mr.
    Young began a remonstrance, but Mrs. Young cut him short.
    She said No. 6 had got one, and No. 11 was promised one,
    and it was "no use for him to try to impose on her -- she hoped
    she knew her rights." He gave his promise, and she went.
    And presently three Mrs. Youngs entered in a body and opened
    on their husband a tempest of tears, abuse, and entreaty.
    They had heard all about No. 6, No. 11, and No. 14. Three
    more breast-pins were promised. They were hardly gone
    when nine more Mrs. Youngs filed into the presence, and a
    new tempest burst forth and raged round about the prophet
    and his guest. Nine breast-pins were promised, and the
    weird sisters filed out again. And in came eleven more,
    weeping and wailing and gnashing their teeth. Eleven prom-
    ised breast-pins purchased peace once more.

         "That is a specimen," said Mr. Young. "You see how it
    is. You see what a life I lead. A man can't be wise all the
    time. In a heedless moment I gave my darling No. 6 -- excuse
    my calling her thus, as her other name has escaped me for the
    moment -- a breast-pin. It was only worth twenty-five dollars
    -- that is, apparently that was its whole cost -- but its ultimate
    cost was inevitably bound to be a good deal more. You your-
    self have seen it climb up to six hundred and fifty dollars --
    and alas, even that is not the end! For I have wives all over


    -123-


    this Territory of Utah. I have dozens of wives whose num-
    bers,
    even, I do not know without looking in the family Bible.
    They are scattered far and wide among the mountains and
    valleys of my realm. And mark you, every solitary one of
    them will hear of this wretched breast-pin, and every last one
    of them will have one or die. No. 6's breast-pin will cost
    me twenty-five hundred dollars before I see the end of it.
    And these creatures will compare these pins together, and if
    one is a shade finer than the rest, they will all be thrown on
    my hands, and I will have to order a new lot to keep peace in
    the family. Sir, you probably did not know it, but all the
    time you were present with my children your every movement
    was watched by vigilant servitors of mine. If you had
    offered to give a child a dime, or a stick of candy, or any trifle
    of the kind, you would have been snatched out of the house
    instantly, provided it could be done before your gift left your
    hand. Otherwise it would be absolutely necessary for you to
    make an exactly similar gift to all my children -- and knowing
    by experience the importance of the thing, I would have stood
    by and seen to it myself that you did it, and did it thoroughly.
    Once a gentleman gave one of my children a tin whistle -- a
    veritable invention of Satan, sir, and one which I have an un-
    speakable horror of, and so would you if you had eighty or
    ninety children in your house. But the deed was done -- the
    man escaped. I knew what the result was going to be, and I
    thirsted for vengeance. I ordered out a flock of Destroying
    Angels, and they hunted the man far into the fastnesses of the
    Nevada mountains. But they never caught him. I am not
    cruel, sir -- I am not vindictive except when sorely outraged --
    but if I had caught him, sir, so help me Joseph Smith, I
    would have locked him into the nursery till the brats whistled
    him to death! By the slaughtered body of St. Parley Pratt
    (whom God assoil!) there was never anything on this earth
    like it! I knew who gave the whistle to the child, but I could
    not make those jealous mothers believe me. They believed I
    did it, and the result was just what any man of reflection
    could have foreseen: I had to order a hundred and ten

    -124-

    "A REMARKABLE RESEMBLANCE."

    504EAF. Page 124. In-line image of a man and a woman who are arguing in front of a small child who is wearing a loin cloth.
    whistles -- I think we had a hundred and ten children in the
    house then, but some of them are off at college now -- I had
    to order a hundred and ten of those shrieking things, and I
    wish I may never speak another word if we didn't have to
    talk on our fingers entirely, from that time forth until the
    children got tired of the whistles. And if ever another man
    gives a whistle to a child of mine and I get my hands on him,
    I will hang him higher than Haman! That is the word with
    the bark on it! Shade of Nephi! You don't know any-
    thing about married life. I am rich, and everybody knows it.
    I am benevolent, and everybody takes advantage of it. I have
    a strong fatherly instinct and all the foundlings are foisted on
    me. Every time a woman wants to do well by her darling,
    she puzzles her brain to cipher out some scheme for getting
    it into my hands. Why, sir, a woman came here once with a
    child of a curious lifeless sort of complexion (and so had the
    woman), and swore that the child was mine and she my wife --

    -125-


    that I had married her at such-and-such a time in such-and-
    such a place, but she had forgotten her number, and of course
    I could not remember her name. Well, sir, she called my
    attention to the fact that the child looked like me, and really
    it did seem to resemble me -- a common thing in the Terri-
    tory -- and, to cut the story short, I put it in my nursery, and
    she left. And by the ghost of Orson Hyde, when they came
    to wash the paint off that child it was an Injun! Bless my
    soul, you don't know anything about married life. It is a
    perfect dog's life, sir -- a perfect dog's life. You can't econo-
    mize. It isn't possible. I have tried keeping one set of bridal
    attire for all occasions. But it is of no use. First you'll marry
    a combination of calico and consumption that's as thin as a
    rail, and next you'll get a creature that's nothing more than
    the dropsy in disguise, and then you've got to eke out that
    bridal dress with an old balloon. That is the way it goes.
    And think of the wash-bill -- (excuse these tears) -- nine hun-
    dred and eighty-four pieces a week! No, sir, there is no such
    a thing as economy in a family like mine. Why, just the one
    item of cradles -- think of it! And vermifuge! Soothing
    syrup! Teething rings! And `papa's watches' for the
    babies to play with! And things to scratch the furni-
    ture with! And lucifer matches for them to eat, and
    pieces of glass to cut themselves with! The item of glass
    alone would support your family, I venture to say, sir. Let
    me scrimp and squeeze all I can, I still can't get ahead as fast
    as I feel I ought to, with my opportunities. Bless you, sir, at
    a time when I had seventy-two wives in this house, I groaned
    under the pressure of keeping thousands of dollars tied up in
    seventy-two bedsteads when the money ought to have been
    out at interest; and I just sold out the whole stock, sir, at a
    sacrifice, and built a bedstead seven feet long and ninety-six
    feet wide. But it was a failure, sir. I could not sleep. It
    appeared to me that the whole seventy-two women snored at
    once. The roar was deafening. And then the danger of it!
    That was what I was looking at. They would all draw in
    their breath at once, and you could actually see the walls of

    -126-

    THE FAMILY BEDSTEAD.

    504EAF. Page 126. In-line image of a polygamist bed. A man is stuck in between 10 or so women who are all wearing their night caps.
    the house suck in -- and then they would all exhale their
    breath at once, and you
    could see the walls swell
    out, and strain, and hear
    the rafters crack, and the
    shingles grind together.
    My friend, take an old
    man's advice, and don't
    encumber yourself with
    a large family -- mind, I
    tell you, don't do it. In
    a small family, and in a
    small family only, you
    will find that comfort
    and that peace of mind
    which are the best at last
    of the blessings this
    world is able to afford
    us, and for the lack of
    which no accumulation
    of wealth, and no acqui-
    sition of fame, power, and
    greatness can ever com-
    pensate us. Take my
    word for it, ten or eleven
    wives is all you need --
    never go over it."

         Some instinct or other
    made me set this John-
    son down as being unre-
    liable. And yet he was
    a very entertaining per-
    son, and I doubt if some
    of the information he
    gave us could have been
    acquired from any other
    source. He was a pleas-
    ant contrast to those reticent Mormons.

    CHAPTER XVI.

         

         ALL men have heard of the Mormon Bible, but few except
    the "elect" have seen it, or, at least, taken the trouble
    to read it. I brought away a copy from Salt Lake. The book
    is a curiosity to me, it is such a pretentious affair, and yet so
    "slow," so sleepy; such an insipid mess of inspiration. It
    is chloroform in print. If Joseph Smith composed this book,
    the act was a miracle -- keeping awake while he did it was, at
    any rate. If he, according to tradition, merely translated it
    from certain ancient and mysteriously-engraved plates of cop-
    per, which he declares he found under a stone, in an out-of-
    the-way locality, the work of translating was equally a mira-
    cle, for the same reason.

         The book seems to be merely a prosy detail of imaginary
    history, with the Old Testament for a model; followed by
    a tedious plagiarism of the New Testament. The author
    labored to give his words and phrases the quaint, old-fashioned
    sound and structure of our King James's translation of the
    Scriptures; and the result is a mongrel -- half modern glib-
    ness, and half ancient simplicity and gravity. The latter is
    awkward and constrained; the former natural, but grotesque
    by the contrast. Whenever he found his speech growing too
    modern -- which was about every sentence or two -- he ladled in
    a few such Scriptural phrases as "exceeding sore," "and it came
    to pass," etc., and made things satisfactory again. "And it


    -128-


    came to pass" was his pet. If he had left that out, his Bible
    would have been only a pamphlet.

         The title-page reads as follows:

         The Book of Mormon: an account written by the Hand of Mor-
    mon, upon Plates taken from the Plates of Nephi.

         Wherefore it is an abridgment of the record of the people of Nephi,
    and also of the Lamanites; written to the Lamanites, who are a remnant of
    the House of Israel; and also to Jew and Gentile; written by way of com-
    mandment, and also by the spirit of prophecy and of revelation. Written
    and sealed up, and hid up unto the Lord, that they might not be destroyed;
    to come forth by the gift and power of God unto the interpretation thereof;
    sealed by the hand of Moroni, and hid up unto the Lord, to come forth in
    due time by the way of Gentile; the interpretation thereof by the gift of
    God. An abridgment taken from the Book of Ether also; which is a
    record of the people of Jared; who were scattered at the time the Lord
    confounded the language of the people when they were building a tower to
    get to Heaven.

         "Hid up" is good. And so is "wherefore" -- though why
    "wherefore"? Any other word would have answered as well
    -- though in truth it would not have sounded so Seriptural.

         Next comes

         THE TESTIMONY OF THREE WITNESSES.

         Be it known unto all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people unto whom
    this work shall come, that we, through the grace of God the Father, and
    our Lord Jesus Christ, have seen the plates which contain this record, which
    is a record of the people of Nephi, and also of the Lamanites, their breth-
    ren, and also of the people of Jared, who came from the tower of which
    hath been spoken; and we also know that they have been translated by the
    gift and power of God, for His voice hath declared it unto us; wherefore
    we know of a surety that the work is true. And we also testify that we
    have seen the engravings which are upon the plates; and they have been
    shown unto us by the power of God, and not of man. And we declare with
    words of soberness, that an angel of God came down from heaven, and he
    brought and laid before our eyes, that we beheld and saw the plates, and
    the engravings thereon; and we know that it is by the grace of God the
    Father, and our Lord Jesus Christ, that we beheld and bear record that
    these things are true; and it is marvellous in our eyes; nevertheless the
    voice of the Lord commanded us that we should bear record of it; where-
    fore, to be obedient unto the commandments of God, we bear testimony of


    -129-


    these things. And we know that if we are faithful in Christ, we shall rid
    our garments of the blood of all men, and be found spotless before the
    judgment-seat of Christ, and shall dwell with Him eternally in the heavens.
    And the honor be to the Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy Ghost,
    which is one God. Amen.

    Oliver Cowdery,

    David Whitmer,

    Martin Harris.

         Some people have to have a world of evidence before they
    can come anywhere in the neighborhood of believing any-
    thing; but for me, when a man tells me that he has "seen the
    engravings which are upon the plates," and not only that, but
    an angel was there at the time, and saw him see them, and
    probably took his receipt for it, I am very far on the road to
    conviction, no matter whether I ever heard of that man before
    or not, and even if I do not know the name of the angel, or
    his nationality either.

         Next is this:

         AND ALSO THE TESTIMONY OF EIGHT WITNESSES.

         Be it known unto all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people unto whom
    this work shall come, that Joseph Smith, Jr., the translator of this work,
    has shown unto us the plates of which hath been spoken, which have the
    appearance of gold; and as many of the leaves as the said Smith has trans-
    lated, we did handle with our hands; and we also saw the engravings
    thereon, all of which has the appearance of ancient work, and of curious
    workmanship. And this we bear record with words of soberness, that the said
    Smith has shown unto us, for we have seen and hefted, and know of a
    surety that the said Smith has got the plates of which we have spoken.
    And we give our names unto the world, to witness unto the world that which
    we have seen; and we lie not, God bearing witness of it.

         Christian Whitmer,

         Jacob Whitmer,

         Peter Whitmer, Jr.,

         John Whitmer,

         Hiram Page,

         Joseph Smith, Sr.,

         Hyrum Smith,

         Samuel H. Smith.

         And when I am far on the road to conviction, and eight
    men, be they grammatical or otherwise, come forward and tell
    me that they have seen the plates too; and not only seen


    -130-


    those plates but "hefted" them, I am convinced. I could not
    feel more satisfied and at rest if the entire Whitmer family
    had testified.

         The Mormon Bible consists of fifteen "books" -- being the
    books of Jacob, Enos, Jarom, Omni, Mosiah, Zeniff, Alma,
    Helaman, Ether, Moroni, two "books" of Mormon, and three
    of Nephi.

         In the first book of Nephi is a plagiarism of the Old Tes-
    tament, which gives an account of the exodus from Jerusalem
    of the "children of Lehi"; and it goes on to tell of their
    wanderings in the wilderness, during eight years, and their
    supernatural protection by one of their number, a party by the
    name of Nephi. They finally reached the land of " Bounti-
    ful," and camped by the sea. After they had remained there
    "for the space of many days" -- which is more Scriptural than
    definite -- Nephi was commanded from on high to build a ship
    wherein to "carry the people across the waters." He traves-
    tied Noah's ark -- but he obeyed orders in the matter of the
    plan. He finished the ship in a single day, while his breth-
    ren stood by and made fun of it -- and of him, too -- "saying,
    our brother is a fool, for he thinketh that he can build a ship."
    They did not wait for the timbers to dry, but the whole tribe
    or nation sailed the next day. Then a bit of genuine nature
    cropped out, and is revealed by outspoken Nephi with Script-
    ural frankness -- they all got on a spree! They, "and also
    their wives, began to make themselves merry, insomuch that
    they began to dance, and to sing, and to speak with much
    rudeness; yea, they were lifted up unto exceeding rudeness."

         Nephi tried to stop these scandalous proceedings; but they
    tied him neck and heels, and went on with their lark. But
    observe how Nephi the prophet circumvented them by the aid
    of the invisible powers:

         And it came to pass that after they had bound me, insomuch that I could
    not move, the compass, which had been prepared of the Lord, did cease to
    work; wherefore, they knew not whither they should steer the ship, inso-
    much that there arose a great storm, yea, a great and terrible tempest, and


    -131-

    THE MIRACULOUS COMPASS.

    504EAF. Page 131. In-line image of a group of people in ancient clothing, with long hair looking at a compass. They are on the deck of a ship.
    we were driven back upon the waters for the space of three days; and they
    began to be frightened exceedingly, lest they should be drowned in the sea;
    nevertheless they did not loose me. And on the fourth day, which we had
    been driven back, the tempest began to be exceeding sore.

         And it came to pass that we were about to be swallowed up in the
    depths of the sea.

         Then they untied him.

         And it came to pass after they had loosed me, behold, I took the compass,
    and it did work whither I desired it. And it came to pass that I prayed
    unto the Lord; and after I had prayed, the winds did cease, and the storm
    did cease, and there was a great calm.

         Equipped with their compass, these ancients appear to have
    had the advantage of Noah.


    -132-

         

         Their voyage was toward a "promised land" -- the only
    name they give it. They reached it in safety.

         Polygamy is a recent feature in the Mormon religion, and
    was added by Brigham Young after Joseph Smith's death.
    Before that, it was regarded as an "abomination." This verse
    from the Mormon Bible occurs in Chapter II. of the book of
    Jacob:

         For behold, thus saith the Lord, this people begin to wax in iniquity;
    they understand not the Scriptures; for they seek to excuse themselves in
    committing whoredoms, because of the things which were written concern-
    ing David, and Solomon his son. Behold, David and Solomon truly had
    many wives and concubines, which thing was abominable before me, saith
    the Lord; wherefore, thus saith the Lord, I have led this people forth out
    of the land of Jerusalem, by the power of mine arm, that I might raise up
    unto me a righteous branch from the fruit of the loins of Joseph. Where-
    fore, I the Lord God, will not suffer that this people shall do like unto them
    of old.

         However, the project failed -- or at least the modern Mor-
    mon end of it -- for Brigham "suffers" it. This verse is from
    the same chapter:

         Behold, the Lamanites your brethren, whom ye hate, because of their
    filthiness and the cursings which hath come upon their skins, are more
    righteous than you; for they have not forgotten the commandment of the
    Lord, which was given unto our fathers, that they should have, save it were
    one wife; and concubines they should have none.

         The following verse (from Chapter IX. of the Book of
    Nephi) appears to contain information not familiar to every-
    body:

         And now it came to pass that when Jesus had ascended into heaven, the
    multitude did disperse, and every man did take his wife and his children,
    and did return to his own home.

         And it came to pass that on the morrow, when the multitude was gath-
    ered together, behold, Nephi and his brother whom he had raised from the
    dead, whose name was Timothy, and also his son, whose name was Jonas,
    and also Mathoni, and Mathonihah, his brother, and Kumen, and Kumen-
    onhi, and Jeremiah, and Shemnon, and Jonas, and Zedekiah, and Isaiah;
    now these were the names of the disciples whom Jesus had chosen.


    -133-

         

         In order that the reader may observe how much more
    grandeur and picturesqueness (as seen by these Mormon twelve)
    accompanied one of the tenderest episodes in the life of our
    Saviour than other eyes seem to have been aware of, I quote
    the following from the same "book" -- Nephi:

         And it came to pass that Jesus spake unto them, and bade them arise.
    And they arose from the earth, and He said unto them, Blessed are ye be-
    cause of your faith. And now behold, My joy is full. And when He had
    said these words, He wept, and the multitude bear record of it, and He took
    their little children, one by one, and blessed them, and prayed unto the
    Father for them. And when He had done this He wept again, and He spake
    unto the multitude, and saith unto them, Behold your little ones. And as
    they looked to behold, they cast their eyes toward heaven, and they saw
    the heavens open, and they saw angels descending out of heaven as it were,
    in the midst of fire; and they came down and encircled those little ones
    about, and they were encircled about with fire; and the angels did minister
    unto them, and the multitude did see and hear and bear record; and they
    know that their record is true, for they all of them did see and hear, every
    man for himself; and they were in number about two thousand and five
    hundred souls; and they did consist of men, women, and children.

         And what else would they be likely to consist of?

         The Book of Ether is an incomprehensible medley of " his-
    tory," much of it relating to battles and sieges among peoples
    whom the reader has possibly never heard of; and who inhabited
    a country which is not set down in the geography. There was
    a King with the remarkable name of Coriantumr, and he
    warred with Shared, and Lib, and Shiz, and others, in the
    "plains of Heshlon"; and the "valley of Gilgal"; and the
    "wilderness of Akish"; and the "land of Moran"; and the
    "plains of Agosh"; and "Ogath," and "Ramah," and the
    "land of Corihor," and the "hill Comnor," by "the waters
    of Ripliancum," etc., etc., etc. "And it came to pass," after
    a deal of fighting, that Coriantumr, upon making calculation
    of his losses, found that "there had been slain two millions of
    mighty men, and also their wives and their children" -- say
    5,000,000 or 6,000,000 in all -- "and he began to sorrow in his
    heart." Unquestionably it was time. So he wrote to Shiz,
    asking a cessation of hostilities, and offering to give up his


    -134-


    kingdom to save his people. Shiz declined, except upon con-
    dition that Coriantumr would come and let him cut his head
    off first -- a thing which Coriantumr would not do. Then
    there was more fighting for a season; then four years were de-
    voted to gathering the forces for a final struggle -- after which
    ensued a battle, which, I take it, is the most remarkable set
    forth in history, -- except, perhaps, that of the Kilkenny cats,
    which it resembles in some respects. This is the account of
    the gathering and the battle:

         7. And it came to pass that they did gather together all the people, upon
    all the face of the land, who had not been slain, save it was Ether. And it
    came to pass that Ether did behold all the doings of the people; and he be-
    held that the people who were for Coriantumr, were gathered together to
    the army of Coriantumr; and the people who were for Shiz, were gathered
    together to the army of Shiz; wherefore they were for the space of four
    years gathering together the people, that they might get all who were upon
    the face of the land, and that they might receive all the strength which it
    was possible that they could receive. And it came to pass that when they
    were all gathered together, every one to the army which he would, with
    their wives and their children; both men, women, and children being armed
    with weapons of war, having shields, and breast-plates, and head-plates, and
    being clothed after the manner of war, they did march forth one against
    another, to battle; and they fought all that day, and conquered not. And it
    came to pass that when it was night they were weary, and retired to their
    camps; and after they had retired to their camps, they took up a howling
    and a lamentation for the loss of the slain of their people; and so great
    were their cries, their howlings and lamentations, that it did rend the air
    exceedingly. And it came to pass that on the morrow they did go again to
    battle, and great and terrible was that day; nevertheless they conquered not,
    and when the night came again, they did rend the air with their cries, and
    their howlings, and their mournings, for the loss of the slain of their
    people.

         8. And it came to pass that Coriantumr wrote again an epistle unto Shiz,
    desiring that he would not come again to battle, but that he would take the
    kingdom, and spare the lives of the people. But behold, the Spirit of the
    Lord had ceased striving with them, and Satan had full power over the
    hearts of the people, for they were given up unto the hardness of their
    hearts, and the blindness of their minds that they might be destroyed;
    wherefore they went again to battle. And it came to pass that they fought
    all that day, and when the night came they slept upon their swords; and on
    the morrow they fought even until the night came; and when the night
    came they were drunken with anger, even as a man who is drunken with


    -135-


    wine; and they slept again upon their swords; and on the morrow they
    fought again; and when the night came they had all fallen by the sword
    save it were fifty and two of the people of Coriantumr, and sixty and nine
    of the people of Shiz. And it came to pass that they slept upon their
    swords that night, and on the morrow they fought again, and they contended
    in their mights with their swords, and with their shields, all that day; and
    when the night came there were thirty and two of the people of Shiz, and
    twenty and seven of the people of Coriantumr.

         9. And it came to pass that they ate and slept, and prepared for death on
    the morrow. And they were large and mighty men, as to the strength of
    men. And it came to pass that they fought for the space of three hours,
    and they fainted with the loss of blood. And it came to pass that when
    the men of Coriantumr had received sufficient strength, that they could
    walk, they were about to flee for their lives, but behold, Shiz arose,
    and also his men, and he swore in his wrath that he would slay Coriantumr,
    or he would perish by the sword: wherefore he did pursue them, and on
    the morrow he did overtake them; and they fought again with the sword.
    And it came to pass that when they had all fallen by the sword, save it
    were Coriantumr and Shiz, behold Shiz had fainted with loss of blood.
    And it came to pass that when Coriantumr had leaned upon his sword, that
    he rested a little, he smote off the head of Shiz. And it came to pass that
    after he had smote off the head of Shiz, that Shiz raised upon his hands
    and fell; and after that he had struggled for breath, he died. And it came
    to pass that Coriantumr fell to the earth, and became as if he had no
    life. And the Lord spake unto Ether, and said unto him, go forth. And he
    went forth, and beheld that the words of the Lord had all been fulfilled;
    and he finished his record; and the hundredth part I have not written.

         It seems a pity he did not finish, for after all his dreary
    former chapters of commonplace, he stopped just as he was in
    danger of becoming interesting.

         The Mormon Bible is rather stupid and tiresome to read,
    but there is nothing vicious in its teachings. Its code of
    morals is unobjectionable -- it is "smouched"* from the New
    Testament and no credit given.



      * Milton.

    CHAPTER XVII.

         

         AT the end of our two days' sojourn, we left Great Salt
    Lake City hearty and well fed and happy -- physically
    superb but not so very much wiser, as regards the "Mormon
    question," than we were when we arrived, perhaps. We had
    a deal more "information" than we had before, of course, but
    we did not know what portion of it was reliable and what was
    not -- for it all came from acquaintances of a day -- strangers,
    strictly speaking. We were told, for instance, that the dreadful
    "Mountain Meadows Massacre" was the work of the Indians
    entirely, and that the Gentiles had meanly tried to fasten it
    upon the Mormons; we were told, likewise, that the Indians
    were to blame, partly, and partly the Mormons; and we were
    told, likewise, and just as positively, that the Mormons were
    almost if not wholly and completely responsible for that most
    treacherous and pitiless butchery. We got the story in all
    these different shapes, but it was not till several years after-
    ward that Mrs. Waite's book, "The Mormon Prophet," came
    out with Judge Cradlebaugh's trial of the accused parties in
    it and revealed the truth that the latter version was the cor-
    rect one and that the Mormons were the assassins. All our
    "information" had three sides to it, and so I gave up the idea
    that I could settle the "Mormon question" in two days. Still
    I have seen newspaper correspondents do it in one.

         I left Great Salt Lake a good deal confused as to what
    state of things existed there -- and sometimes even questioning
    in my own mind whether a state of things existed there at all


    -137-

    THREE SIDES TO A QUESTION.

    504EAF. Page 137. In-line image of three men in western clothes talking with a Native American.
    or not. But presently I remembered with a lightening sense
    of relief that we had learned two or three trivial things there
    which we could be certain of; and so the two days were not
    wholly lost. For instance, we had learned that we were at last
    in a pioneer land, in absolute and tangible reality. The high
    prices charged for trifles were eloquent of high freights and
    bewildering distances of freightage. In the east, in those days,
    the smallest moneyed denomination was a penny and it repre-
    sented the smallest purchasable quantity of any commodity.
    West of Cincinnati the smallest coin in use was the silver five-
    cent piece and no smaller quantity of an article could be
    bought than "five cents' worth." In Overland City the low-
    est coin appeared to be the ten-cent piece; but in Salt Lake
    there did not seem to be any money in circulation smaller
    than a quarter, or any smaller quantity purchasable of any
    commodity than twenty-five cents' worth. We had always
    been used to half dimes and "five cents' worth" as the mini-
    mum of financial negotiations; but in Salt Lake if one wanted
    a cigar, it was a quarter; if he wanted a chalk pipe, it was a

    -138-

    RESULT OF HIGH FREIGHTS.


    quarter; if he wanted a peach, or a candle, or a newspaper,
    or a shave, or a little Gentile whiskey to rub on his corns to
    arrest indigestion and keep him from having the toothache,
    twenty-five cents was the price, every time. When we looked
    at the shot-bag of silver, now and then, we seemed to be
    wasting our substance in riotous living, but if we referred to
    the expense account we could see that we had not been doing
    anything of the kind. But people easily get reconciled to
    big money and big prices, and fond and vain of both -- it is a
    descent to little coins and cheap prices that is hardest to bear
    and slowest to take hold upon one's toleration. After a
    month's acquaintance with the twenty-five cent minimum, the
    average human being is ready to blush every time he thinks of
    his despicable five-cent days. How sunburnt with blushes I
    used to get in gaudy Nevada, every time I thought of my first
    financial experience in Salt Lake. It was on this wise (which
    is a favorite expression of great authors, and a very neat one,
    too, but I never hear anybody say on this wise when they are
    talking). A young half-breed with a complexion like a yellow-
    jacket asked me if I would have my boots blacked. It was
    at the Salt Lake House the morning after we arrived. I said
    yes, and he blacked them. Then I handed him a silver five-
    cent piece, with the benevolent air of a person who is confer-
    ring wealth and blessedness upon poverty and suffering. The
    yellow-jacket took it with what I judged to be suppressed
    emotion, and laid it reverently down in the middle of his
    broad hand. Then he began to contemplate it, much as a
    philosopher contemplates a gnat's ear in the ample field of

    -139-

    A SHRIVELED QUARTER.

    504EAF. Page 139. In-line image of a group of men fighting over a small Native American.
    his microscope. Several mountaineers, teamsters, stage-drivers,
    etc., drew near and dropped into the tableau and fell to
    surveying the money with that attractive indifference to for-
    mality which is noticeable in the hardy pioneer. Presently the
    yellow-jacket handed the half dime back to me and told me I
    ought to keep my money in my pocket-book instead of in
    my soul, and then
    I wouldn't get it
    cramped and shriv-
    eled up so!

         What a roar of
    vulgar laughter
    there was! I de-
    stroyed the mongrel
    reptile on the spot,
    but I smiled and
    smiled all the time
    I was detaching his
    scalp, for the re-
    mark he made was
    good for an " In-
    jun."

         Yes, we had
    learned in Salt Lake
    to be charged great
    prices without letting the inward shudder appear on the sur-
    face -- for even already we had overheard and noted the tenor
    of conversations among drivers, conductors, and hostlers, and
    finally among citizens of Salt Lake, until we were well aware
    that these superior beings despised "emigrants." We per-
    mitted no tell-tale shudders and winces in our countenances,
    for we wanted to seem pioneers, or Mormons, half-breeds,
    teamsters, stage-drivers, Mountain Meadow assassins -- anything
    in the world that the plains and Utah respected and admired --
    but we were wretchedly ashamed of being "emigrants," and
    sorry enough that we had white shirts and could not swear in
    the presence of ladies without looking the other way.

         And many a time in Nevada, afterwards, we had occasion


    -140-

    AN OBJECT OF PITY.

    504EAF. Page 140. In-line image of a group of men pointing at another man in a black top hat.
    to remember with humiliation that we were "emigrants," and
    consequently a low and inferior sort of creatures. Perhaps
    the reader has visited Utah, Nevada, or California, even in
    these latter days, and while communing with himself upon the
    sorrowful banishment of those countries from what he con-
    siders "the world," has had his wings clipped by finding that
    he is the one to be pitied, and that there are entire popula-
    tions around him ready and willing to do it for him -- yea, who
    are complacently doing it
    for him already, wherever
    he steps his foot. Poor
    thing, they are making fun
    of his hat; and the cut of
    his New York coat; and
    his conscientiousness about
    his grammar; and his feeble
    profanity; and his consum-
    ingly ludicrous ignorance of
    ores, shafts, tunnels, and
    other things which he never
    saw before, and never felt
    enough interest in to read
    about. And all the time
    that he is thinking what a sad fate it is to be exiled to that
    far country, that lonely land, the citizens around him are look-
    ing down on him with a blighting compassion because he is
    an "emigrant" instead of that proudest and blessedest crea-
    ture that exists on all the earth, a "Forty-Niner."

         The accustomed coach life began again, now, and by mid-
    night it almost seemed as if we never had been out of our
    snuggery among the mail sacks at all. We had made one alter-
    ation, however. We had provided enough bread, boiled ham
    and hard boiled eggs to last double the six hundred miles of
    staging we had still to do.

         And it was comfort in those succeeding days to sit up
    and contemplate the majestic panorama of mountains and
    valleys spread out below us and eat ham and hard boiled


    -141-

    504EAF. Page 141. Tail-piece image of a man about to walk through a gate to a large house.
    eggs while our spiritual natures revelled alternately in rain-
    bows, thunderstorms, and peerless sunsets. Nothing helps
    scenery like ham and eggs. Ham and eggs, and after these a
    pipe -- an old, rank, delicious pipe -- ham and eggs and scenery,
    a "down grade," a flying coach, a fragrant pipe and a con-
    tented heart -- these make happiness. It is what all the ages
    have struggled for.

    CHAPTER XVIII.

         

         AT eight in the morning we reached the remnant and ruin
    of what had been the important military station of
    "Camp Floyd," some forty-five or fifty miles from Salt Lake
    City. At four P.M. we had doubled our distance and were
    ninety or a hundred miles from Salt Lake. And now we
    entered upon one of that species of deserts whose concentrated
    hideousness shames the diffused and diluted horrors of Sahara
    -- an "alkali" desert. For sixty-eight miles there was but
    one break in it. I do not remember that this was really a
    break; indeed it seems to me that it was nothing but a water-
    ing depot in the midst of the stretch of sixty-eight miles. If
    my memory serves me, there was no well or spring at this
    place, but the water was hauled there by mule and ox teams
    from the further side of the desert. There was a stage station
    there. It was forty-five miles from the beginning of the
    desert, and twenty-three from the end of it.

         We plowed and dragged and groped along, the whole live-
    long night, and at the end of this uncomfortable twelve hours
    we finished the forty-five-mile part of the desert and got to
    the stage station where the imported water was. The sun
    was just rising. It was easy enough to cross a desert in the
    night while we were asleep; and it was pleasant to reflect, in
    the morning, that we in actual person had encountered an
    absolute desert and could always speak knowingly of deserts
    in presence of the ignorant thenceforward. And it was pleas-


    -143-


    ant also to reflect that this was not an obscure, back country
    desert, but a very celebrated one, the metropolis itself, as you
    may say. All this was very well and very comfortable and
    satisfactory -- but now we were to cross a desert in daylight.
    This was fine -- novel -- romantic -- dramatically adventurous --
    this, indeed, was worth living for, worth traveling for! We
    would write home all about it.

         This enthusiasm, this stern thirst for adventure, wilted
    under the sultry August sun and did not last above one hour.
    One poor little hour -- and then we were ashamed that we
    had "gushed" so. The poetry was all in the anticipation --
    there is none in the reality. Imagine a vast, waveless ocean
    stricken dead and turned to ashes; imagine this solemn waste
    tufted with ash-dusted sage-bushes; imagine the lifeless silence
    and solitude that belong to such a place; imagine a coach,
    creeping like a bug through the midst of this shoreless level,
    and sending up tumbled volumes of dust as if it were a bug
    that went by steam; imagine this aching monotony of toiling
    and plowing kept up hour after hour, and the shore still as far
    away as ever, apparently; imagine team, driver, coach and
    passengers so deeply coated with ashes that they are all one
    colorless color; imagine ash-drifts roosting above moustaches
    and eyebrows like snow accumulations on boughs and bushes.
    This is the reality of it.

         The sun beats down with dead, blistering, relentless
    malignity; the perspiration is welling from every pore in man
    and beast, but scarcely a sign of it finds its way to the surface
    -- it is absorbed before it gets there; there is not the faintest
    breath of air stirring; there is not a merciful shred of cloud
    in all the brilliant firmament; there is not a living creature
    visible in any direction whither one searches the blank level
    that stretches its monotonous miles on every hand; there is
    not a sound -- not a sigh -- not a whisper -- not a buzz, or a whir
    of wings, or distant pipe of bird -- not even a sob from the
    lost souls that doubtless people that dead air. And so the
    occasional sneezing of the resting mules, and the champing of


    -144-


    the bits, grate harshly on the grim stillness, not dissipating
    the spell but accenting it and making one feel more lonesome
    and forsaken than before.

         The mules, under violent swearing, coaxing and whip-
    cracking, would make at stated intervals a "spurt," and drag
    the coach a hundred or may be two hundred yards, stirring
    up a billowy cloud of dust that rolled back, enveloping the
    vehicle to the wheel-tops or higher, and making it seem afloat
    in a fog. Then a rest followed, with the usual sneezing and
    bit-champing. Then another "spurt" of a hundred yards and
    another rest at the end of it. All day long we kept this up,
    without water for the mules and without ever changing the
    team. At least we kept it up ten hours, which, I take it, is a
    day, and a pretty honest one, in an alkali desert. It was from
    four in the morning till two in the afternoon. And it was so
    hot! and so close! and our water canteens went dry in the
    middle of the day and we got so thirsty! It was so stupid
    and tiresome and dull! and the tedious hours did lag and
    drag and limp along with such a cruel deliberation! It was
    so trying to give one's watch a good long undisturbed spell
    and then take it out and find that it had been fooling away
    the time and not trying to get ahead any! The alkali dust
    cut through our lips, it persecuted our eyes, it ate through the
    delicate membranes and made our noses bleed and kept them
    bleeding -- and truly and seriously the romance all faded far
    away and disappeared, and left the desert trip nothing but a
    harsh reality -- a thirsty, sweltering, longing, hateful reality!

         Two miles and a quarter an hour for ten hours -- that was
    what we accomplished. It was hard to bring the comprehen-
    sion away down to such a snail-pace as that, when we had been
    used to making eight and ten miles an hour. When we
    reached the station on the farther verge of the desert, we were
    glad, for the first time, that the dictionary was along, because
    we never could have found language to tell how glad we were,
    in any sort of dictionary but an unabridged one with pictures
    in it. But there could not have been found in a whole library


    -145-


    of dictionaries language sufficient to tell how tired those mules
    were after their twenty-three mile pull. To try to give the
    reader an idea of how thirsty they were, would be to "gild
    refined gold or paint the lily."

         Somehow, now that it is there, the quotation does not
    seem to fit -- but no matter, let it stay, anyhow. I think it is
    a graceful and attractive thing, and therefore have tried time
    and time again to work it in where it would fit, but could not
    succeed. These efforts have kept my mind distracted and ill
    at ease, and made my narrative seem broken and disjointed,
    in places. Under these circumstances it seems to me best to
    leave it in, as above, since this will afford at least a temporary
    respite from the wear and tear of trying to "lead up" to this
    really apt and beautiful quotation.

    CHAPTER XIX.

         

         ON the morning of the sixteenth day out from St. Joseph
    we arrived at the entrance of Rocky Canyon, two hun-
    dred and fifty miles from Salt Lake. It was along in this
    wild country somewhere, and far from any habitation of white
    men, except the stage stations, that we came across the wretch-
    edest type of mankind I have ever seen, up to this writing. I
    refer to the Goshoot Indians. From what we could see and
    all we could learn, they are very considerably inferior to even
    the despised Digger Indians of California; inferior to all races
    of savages on our continent; inferior to even the Terra del
    Fuegans; inferior to the Hottentots, and actually inferior in
    some respects to the Kytches of Africa. Indeed, I have been
    obliged to look the bulky volumes of Wood's "Uncivilized
    Races of Men" clear through in order to find a savage tribe
    degraded enough to take rank with the Goshoots. I find but
    one people fairly open to that shameful verdict. It is the Bos-
    jesmans (Bushmen) of South Africa. Such of the Goshoots
    as we saw, along the road and hanging about the stations,
    were small, lean, "scrawny" creatures; in complexion a dull
    black like the ordinary American negro; their faces and hands
    bearing dirt which they had been hoarding and accumulating
    for months, years, and even generations, according to the age
    of the proprietor; a silent, sneaking, treacherous looking race;
    taking note of everything, covertly, like all the other "Noble
    Red Men" that we (do not) read about, and betraying no sign in
    their countenances; indolent, everlastingly patient and tireless,
    like all other Indians; prideless beggars -- for if the beggar in-


    -147-

    GOSHOOT INDIANS HANGING AROUND STATIONS.

    504EAF. Page 147. In-line image of a tribe of Native Americans sitting around a fire cooking and talking.
    stinct were left out of an Indian he would not "go," any more
    than a clock without a pendulum; hungry, always hungry,
    and yet never refusing anything that a hog would eat, though
    often eating what a hog would decline; hunters, but having
    no higher
    ambition
    than to kill
    and eat jack-
    ass rabbits,
    crickets and grasshoppers, and embezzle carrion from the buz-
    zards and cayotes; savages who, when asked if they have the
    common Indian belief in a Great Spirit show a something
    which almost amounts to emotion, thinking whiskey is referred
    to; a thin, scattering race of almost naked black children, these
    Goshoots are, who produce nothing at all, and have no villages,
    and no gatherings together into strictly defined tribal com-
    munities -- a people whose only shelter is a rag cast on a bush
    to keep off a portion of the snow, and yet who inhabit one of
    the most rocky, wintry, repulsive wastes that our country or
    any other can exhibit.

         The Bushmen and our Goshoots are manifestly descended
    from the self-same gorilla, or kangaroo, or Norway rat, which-
    ever animal-Adam the Darwinians trace them to.

         One would as soon expect the rabbits to fight as the


    -148-

    THE DRIVE FOR LIFE.

    504EAF. Page 148. In-line image of two men sitting in a carriage with arrows flying over their heads.
    Goshoots, and yet they used to live off the offal and refuse
    of the stations a few months and then come some dark
    night when no mischief was expected, and burn down the
    buildings and kill the men from ambush as they rushed
    out. And once, in the night, they attacked the stage-coach
    when a District Judge, of Nevada Territory, was the only
    passenger, and with their first volley of arrows (and a bullet
    or two) they riddled the stage curtains, wounded a horse or
    two and mortally wounded the driver. The latter was full
    of pluck, and so was his passenger. At the driver's call
    Judge Mott swung himself out, clambered to the box and
    seized the reins of the team, and away they plunged, through
    the racing mob of skeletons and under a hurtling storm of
    missiles. The stricken driver had sunk down on the boot as
    soon as he was wounded, but had held on to the reins and
    said he would manage to keep hold of them until relieved.
    And after they
    were taken from
    his relaxing
    grasp, he lay with
    his head between
    Judge Mott's
    feet, and tran-
    quilly gave direc-
    tions about the
    road; he said he
    believed he could
    live till the mis-
    creants were out-
    run and left be-
    hind, and that if
    he managed that,
    the main difficulty
    would be at an end, and then if the Judge drove so and so
    (giving directions about bad places in the road, and general
    course) he would reach the next station without trouble. The
    Judge distanced the enemy and at last rattled up to the
    station and knew that the night's perils were done; but

    -149-


    there was no comrade-in-arms for him to rejoice with, for the
    soldierly driver was dead.

         Let us forget that we have been saying harsh things about
    the Overland drivers, now. The disgust which the Goshoots
    gave me, a disciple of Cooper and a worshipper of the Red
    Man -- even of the scholarly savages in the "Last of the Mo-
    hicans" who are fittingly associated with backwoodsmen
    who divide each sentence into two equal parts: one part crit-
    ically grammatical, refined and choice of language, and the
    other part just such an attempt to talk like a hunter or a
    mountaineer, as a Broadway clerk might make after eating an
    edition of Emerson Bennett's works and studying frontier
    life at the Bowery Theatre a couple of weeks -- I say that the
    nausea which the Goshoots gave me, an Indian worshipper,
    set me to examining authorities, to see if perchance I had been
    over-estimating the Red Man while viewing him through the
    mellow moonshine of romance. The revelations that came
    were disenchanting. It was curious to see how quickly the
    paint and tinsel fell away from him and left him treacherous,
    filthy and repulsive -- and how quickly the evidences accumu-
    lated that wherever one finds an Indian tribe he has only
    found Goshoots more or less modified by circumstances and
    surroundings -- but Goshoots, after all. They deserve pity,
    poor creatures; and they can have mine -- at this distance.
    Nearer by, they never get anybody's.

         There is an impression abroad that the Baltimore and
    Washington Railroad Company and many of its employes are
    Goshoots; but it is an error. There is only a plausible resem-
    blance, which, while it is apt enough to mislead the ignorant,
    cannot deceive parties who have contemplated both tribes.
    But seriously, it was not only poor wit, but very wrong to
    start the report referred to above; for however innocent the
    motive may have been, the necessary effect was to injure the
    reputation of a class who have a hard enough time of it in the
    pitiless deserts of the Rocky Mountains, Heaven knows! If
    we cannot find it in our hearts to give those poor naked crea-
    tures our Christian sympathy and compassion, in God's name
    let us at least not throw mud at them.

    CHAPTER XX.

         

         ON the seventeenth day we passed the highest mountain
    peaks we had yet seen, and although the day was very
    warm the night that followed upon its heels was wintry cold
    and blankets were next to useless.

         On the eighteenth day we encountered the eastward-bound
    telegraph-constructors at Reese River station and sent a mes-
    sage to his Excellency Gov. Nye at Carson City (distant one
    hundred and fifty-six miles).

         On the nineteenth day we crossed the Great American
    Desert -- forty memorable miles of bottomless sand, into which
    the coach wheels sunk from six inches to a foot. We worked
    our passage most of the way across. That is to say, we got
    out and walked. It was a dreary pull and a long and thirsty
    one, for we had no water. From one extremity of this desert
    to the other, the road was white with the bones of oxen and
    horses. It would hardly be an exaggeration to say that we
    could have walked the forty miles and set our feet on a bone
    at every step! The desert was one prodigious graveyard.
    And the log-chains, wagon tyres, and rotting wrecks of vehi-
    cles were almost as thick as the bones. I think we saw log-
    chains enough rusting there in the desert, to reach across any
    State in the Union. Do not these relics suggest something of
    an idea of the fearful suffering and privation the early emi-
    grants to California endured?

         At the border of the Desert lies Carson Lake, or The
    "Sink" of the Carson, a shallow, melancholy sheet of water


    -151-

    GREELEY'S RIDE.

    504EAF. Page 151. In-line image of a carriage, with a man's head popping out of the top of it. There is a wagon driver as well, dress all in black.
    some eighty or a hundred miles in circumference. Carson
    River empties into it and is lost -- sinks mysteriously into the
    earth and never appears in the light of the sun again -- for the
    lake has no outlet whatever.

         There are several rivers in Nevada, and they all have this
    mysterious fate. They end in various lakes or "sinks," and
    that is the last of them. Carson Lake, Humboldt Lake,
    Walker Lake, Mono Lake, are all great sheets of water with-
    out any visible outlet. Water is always flowing into them;
    none is ever seen
    to flow out of them,
    and yet they re-
    main always level
    full, neither reced-
    ing nor overflowing.
    What they do with
    their surplus is
    only known to the
    Creator.

         On the western
    verge of the Desert
    we halted a moment
    at Ragtown. It con-
    sisted of one log-
    house and is not set
    down on the map.

         This reminds me
    of a circumstance. Just after we left Julesburg, on the Platte,
    I was sitting with the driver, and he said:

         "I can tell you a most laughable thing indeed, if you
    would like to listen to it. Horace Greeley went over this road
    once. When he was leaving Carson City he told the driver,
    Hank Monk, that he had an engagement to lecture at Placer-
    ville and was very anxious to go through quick. Hank Monk
    cracked his whip and started off at an awful pace. The coach
    bounced up and down in such a terrific way that it jolted the
    buttons all off of Horace's coat, and finally shot his head clean


    -152-


    through the roof of the stage, and then he yelled at Hank
    Monk and begged him to go easier -- said he warn't in as much
    of a hurry as he was awhile ago. But Hank Monk said,
    `Keep your seat, Horace, and I'll get you there on time' --
    and you bet you he did, too, what was left of him!"

         A day or two after that we picked up a Denver man at
    the cross roads, and he told us a good deal about the country
    and the Gregory Diggings. He seemed a very entertaining
    person and a man well posted in the affairs of Colorado. By
    and by he remarked:

         "I can tell you a most laughable thing indeed, if you would
    like to listen to it. Horace Greeley went over this road once.
    When he was leaving Carson City he told the driver, Hank
    Monk, that he had an engagement to lecture at Placerville
    and was very anxious to go through quick. Hank Monk
    cracked his whip and started off at an awful pace. The coach
    bounced up and down in such a terrific way that it jolted the
    buttons all off of Horace's coat, and finally shot his head clean
    through the roof of the stage, and then he yelled at Hank
    Monk and begged him to go easier -- said he warn't in as much
    of a hurry as he was awhile ago. But Hank Monk said,
    `Keep your seat, Horace, and I'll get you there on time!' --
    and you bet you he did, too, what was left of him!"

         At Fort Bridger, some days after this, we took on board a
    cavalry sergeant, a very proper and soldierly person indeed.
    From no other man during the whole journey, did we gather
    such a store of concise and well-arranged military information.
    It was surprising to find in the desolate wilds of our country
    a man so thoroughly acquainted with everything useful to
    know in his line of life, and yet of such inferior rank and un-
    pretentious bearing. For as much as three hours we listened
    to him with unabated interest. Finally he got upon the sub-
    ject of trans-continental travel, and presently said:

         "I can tell you a very laughable thing indeed, if you would
    like to listen to it. Horace Greeley went over this road once.
    When he was leaving Carson City he told the driver, Hank
    Monk, that he had an engagement to lecture at Placerville and


    -153-


    was very anxious to go through quick. Hank Monk cracked
    his whip and started off at an awful pace. The coach bounced
    up and down in such a terrific way that it jolted the buttons
    all off of Horace's coat, and finally shot his head clean through
    the roof of the stage, and then he yelled at Hank Monk and
    begged him to go easier -- said he warn't in as much of a hurry
    as he was awhile ago. But Hank Monk said, `Keep your
    seat, Horace, and I'll get you there on time!' -- and you bet you
    he did, too, what was left of him!"

         When we were eight hours out from Salt Lake City a
    Mormon preacher got in with us at a way station -- a gentle,
    soft-spoken, kindly man, and one whom any stranger would
    warm to at first sight. I can never forget the pathos that was
    in his voice as he told, in simple language, the story of his
    people's wanderings and unpitied sufferings. No pulpit elo-
    quence was ever so moving and so beautiful as this outcast's
    picture of the first Mormon pilgrimage across the plains,
    struggling sorrowfully onward to the land of its banishment
    and marking its desolate way with graves and watering it with
    tears. His words so wrought upon us that it was a relief to
    us all when the conversation drifted into a more cheerful chan-
    nel and the natural features of the curious country we were in
    came under treatment. One matter after another was pleas-
    antly discussed, and at length the stranger said:

         "I can tell you a most laughable thing indeed, if you would
    like to listen to it. Horace Greeley went over this road once.
    When he was leaving Carson City he told the driver, Hank
    Monk, that he had an engagement to lecture in Placerville,
    and was very anxious to go through quick. Hank Monk
    cracked his whip and started off at an awful pace. The coach
    bounced up and down in such a terrific way that it jolted the
    buttons all off of Horace's coat, and finally shot his head clean
    through the roof of the stage, and then he yelled at Hank
    Monk and begged him to go easier -- said he warn't in as much
    of a hurry as he was awhile ago. But Hank Monk said,
    `Keep your seat, Horace, and I'll get you there on time!' --
    and you bet you he did, too, what was left of him!"


    -154-

         

    BOTTLING AN ANECDOTE.

    504EAF. Page 154. In-line image of four men fighting. All of the men are wearing hats and look mad.

         Ten miles out of Ragtown we found a poor wanderer who
    had lain down to die. He had walked as long as he could,
    but his limbs had failed him at last. Hunger and fatigue
    had conquered him. It would have been inhuman to leave
    him there. We paid his fare to Carson and lifted him
    into the coach. It was some little time before he showed any
    very decided signs of life; but by dint of chafing him and
    pouring brandy between his lips we finally brought him to a
    languid consciousness. Then we fed him a little, and by and
    by he seemed to comprehend the situation and a grateful
    light softened his eye. We made his mail-sack bed as com-
    fortable as possible, and constructed a pillow for him with our
    coats. He seemed very thankful. Then he looked up in our
    faces, and said in a feeble voice that had a tremble of honest
    emotion in it:

         "Gentlemen, I know not who you are, but you have saved
    my life; and although I can never be able to repay you for it, I
    feel that I can
    at least make
    one hour of your
    long journey
    lighter. I take
    it you are strang-
    ers to this great
    thoroughfare,
    but I am entire-
    ly familiar with
    it. In this con-
    nection I can
    tell you a most
    laughable thing
    indeed, if you
    would like to listen to it. Horace Greeley -- "

         I said, impressively:

         "Suffering stranger, proceed at your peril. You see in me
    the melancholy wreck of a once stalwart and mangnificent man-
    hood. What has brought me to this? That thing which you


    -155-


    are about to tell. Gradually but surely, that tiresome old
    anecdote has sapped my strength, undermined my constitu-
    tion, withered my life. Pity my helplessness. Spare me
    only just this once, and tell me about young George Wash-
    ington and his little hatchet for a change."

         We were saved. But not so the invalid. In trying to
    retain the anecdote in his system he strained himself and
    died in our arms.

         I am aware, now, that I ought not to have asked of the
    sturdiest citizen of all that region, what I asked of that mere
    shadow of a man; for, after seven years' residence on the Pa-
    cific coast, I know that no passenger or driver on the Overland
    ever corked that anecdote in, when a stranger was by, and sur-
    vived. Within a period of six years I crossed and recrossed the
    Sierras between Nevada and California thirteen times by stage
    and listened to that deathless incident four hundred and eighty-
    one or eighty-two times. I have the list somewhere. Drivers
    always told it, conductors told it, landlords told it, chance
    passengers told it, the very Chinamen and vagrant Indians
    recounted it. I have had the same driver tell it to me two
    or three times in the same afternoon. It has come to me in
    all the multitude of tongues that Babel bequeathed to earth,
    and flavored with whiskey, brandy, beer, cologne, sozodont,
    tobacco, garlic, onions, grasshoppers -- everything that has a fra-
    grance to it through all the long list of things that are gorged
    or guzzled by the sons of men. I never have smelt any anec-
    dote as often as I have smelt that one; never have smelt any
    anecdote that smelt so variegated as that one. And you never
    could learn to know it by its smell, because every time you
    thought you had learned the smell of it, it would turn up with
    a different smell. Bayard Taylor has written about this hoary
    anecdote, Richardson has published it; so have Jones, Smith,
    Johnson, Ross Browne, and every other correspondence-indit-
    ing being that ever set his foot upon the great overland road
    anywhere between Julesburg and San Francisco; and I have
    heard that it is in the Talmud. I have seen it in print in
    nine different foreign languages; I have been told that it is


    -156-


    employed in the inquisition in Rome; and I now learn with
    regret that it is going to be set to music. I do not think that
    such things are right.

         Stage-coaching on the Overland is no more, and stage
    drivers are a race defunct. I wonder if they bequeathed that
    bald-headed anecdote to their successors, the railroad brake-
    men and conductors, and if these latter still persecute the
    helpless passenger with it until he concludes, as did many a
    tourist of other days, that the real grandeurs of the Pacific coast
    are not Yo Semite and the Big Trees, but Hank Monk and
    his adventure with Horace Greeley.*



      * And what makes that worn anecdote the more aggravating, is, that
    the adventure it celebrates never occurred. If it were a good anecdote,
    that seeming demerit would be its chiefest virtue, for creative power be-
    longs to greatness; but what ought to be done to a man who would wantonly
    contrive so flat a one as this? If I were to suggest what ought to be done
    to him, I should be called extravagant -- but what does the thirteenth chap-
    ter of Daniel say? Aha!

    CHAPTER XXI.

         

         WE were approaching the end of our long journey. It
    was the morning of the twentieth day. At noon we
    would reach Carson City, the capital of Nevada Territory.
    We were not glad, but sorry. It had been a fine pleasure
    trip; we had fed fat on wonders every day; we were now
    well accustomed to stage life, and very fond of it; so the idea
    of coming to a stand-still and settling down to a humdrum
    existence in a village was not agreeable, but on the contrary
    depressing.

         Visibly our new home was a desert, walled in by barren,
    snow-clad mountains. There was not a tree in sight. There
    was no vegetation but the endless sage-brush and greasewood.
    All nature was gray with it. We were plowing through
    great deeps of powdery alkali dust that rose in thick clouds
    and floated across the plain like smoke from a burning house.
    We were coated with it like millers; so were the coach, the
    mules, the mail-bags, the driver -- we and the sage-brush and
    the other scenery were all one monotonous color. Long trains
    of freight wagons in the distance enveloped in ascending
    masses of dust suggested pictures of prairies on fire. These
    teams and their masters were the only life we saw. Other-
    wise we moved in the midst of solitude, silence and desolation.
    Every twenty steps we passed the skeleton of some dead
    beast of burthen, with its dust-coated skin stretched tightly
    over its empty ribs. Frequently a solemn raven sat upon the


    -158-

    CONTEMPLATION.


    skull or the hips and contemplated the passing coach with
    meditative serenity.

         By and by Carson City was pointed out to us. It nestled
    in the edge of a great plain and was a sufficient number of
    miles away to look like an assemblage
    of mere white spots in the shadow of
    a grim range of mountains overlook-
    ing it, whose summits seemed lifted
    clear out of companionship and con-
    sciousness of earthly things.

         We arrived, disembarked, and the
    stage went on. It was a "wooden"
    town; its population two thousand
    souls. The main street consisted of
    four or five blocks of little white frame stores which were too
    high to sit down on, but not too high for various other purposes;
    in fact, hardly high enough. They were packed close together,
    side by side, as if room were scarce in that mighty plain. The
    sidewalk was of boards that were more or less loose and
    inclined to rattle when walked upon. In the middle of the
    town, opposite the stores, was the "plaza" which is native to
    all towns beyond the Rocky Mountains -- a large, unfenced,
    level vacancy, with a liberty pole in it, and very useful as a
    place for public auctions, horse trades, and mass meetings, and
    likewise for teamsters to camp in. Two other sides of the
    plaza were faced by stores, offices and stables. The rest of
    Carson City was pretty scattering.

         We were introduced to several citizens, at the stage-office
    and on the way up to the Governor's from the hotel -- among
    others, to a Mr. Harris, who was on horseback; he began to
    say something, but interrupted himself with the remark:

         "I'll have to get you to excuse me a minute; yonder is the
    witness that swore I helped to rob the California coach -- a
    piece of impertinent intermeddling, sir, for I am not even
    acquainted with the man."

         Then he rode over and began to rebuke the stranger with
    a six-shooter, and the stranger began to explain with another.


    -159-

    THE WASHOE ZEPHYR.

    504EAF. Page 159. In-line image of a tornado. The people are running in all directions, with pieces of wood and debris flying everywhere.
    When the pistols were emptied, the stranger resumed his work
    (mending a whip-lash), and Mr. Harris rode by with a polite
    nod, homeward bound, with a bullet through one of his lungs,
    and several in his hips; and from them issued little rivulets
    of blood that coursed down the horse's sides and made the
    animal look quite picturesque. I never saw Harris shoot a
    man after that but it recalled to mind that first day in Carson.

         This was all we saw that day, for it was two o'clock, now,
    and according to custom the daily "Washoe Zephyr" set in;
    a soaring dust-drift about the size of the United States set up
    edgewise came with it, and the capital of Nevada Territory
    disappeared from view. Still, there were sights to be seen
    which were not wholly uninteresting to new comers; for the
    vast dust cloud was thickly freckled with things strange to the
    upper air -- things living and dead, that flitted hither and
    thither, going and coming, appearing and disappearing among


    -160-


    the rolling billows of dust -- hats, chickens and parasols sailing
    in the remote heavens; blankets, tin signs, sage-brush and
    shingles a shade lower; door-mats and buffalo robes lower
    still; shovels and coal scuttles on the next grade; glass doors,
    cats and little children on the next; disrupted lumber yards,
    light buggies and wheelbarrows on the next; and down only
    thirty or forty feet above ground was a scurrying storm of
    emigrating roofs and vacant lots.

         It was something to see that much. I could have seen
    more, if I could have kept the dust out of my eyes.

         But seriously a Washoe wind is by no means a trifling
    matter. It blows flimsy houses down, lifts shingle roofs oc-
    casionally, rolls up tin ones like sheet music, now and then
    blows a stage coach over and spills the passengers; and tra-
    dition says the reason there are so many bald people there, is,
    that the wind blows the hair off their heads while they are
    looking skyward after their hats. Carson streets seldom look
    inactive on Summer afternoons, because there are so many
    citizens skipping around their escaping hats, like chamber-
    maids trying to head off a spider.

         The "Washoe Zephyr" (Washoe is a pet nickname for
    Nevada) is a peculiarly Scriptural wind, in that no man
    knoweth "whence it cometh." That is to say, where it origi-
    nates.
    It comes right over the mountains from the West, but
    when one crosses the ridge he does not find any of it on the
    other side! It probably is manufactured on the mountain-top
    for the occasion, and starts from there. It is a pretty regular
    wind, in the summer time. Its office hours are from two in
    the afternoon till two the next morning; and anybody ventur-
    ing abroad during those twelve hours needs to allow for the
    wind or he will bring up a mile or two to leeward of the
    point he is aiming at. And yet the first complaint a Washoe
    visitor to San Francisco makes, is that the sea winds blow so,
    there! There is a good deal of human nature in that.

         We found the state palace of the Governor of Nevada
    Territory to consist of a white frame one-story house with two
    small rooms in it and a stanchion supported shed in front -- for


    -161-

    THE GOVERNOR'S HOUSE.

    504EAF. Page 161. In-line image of a man on a horse in front of a house with a couple of children.
    grandeur -- it compelled the respect of the citizen and inspired
    the Indians with awe. The newly arrived Chief and Associate
    Justices of the Territory, and other machinery of the govern-
    ment, were domiciled with less splendor. They were boarding
    around privately, and had their offices in their bedrooms.

         The Secretary and I took quarters in the "ranch" of a
    worthy French lady by the name of Bridget O'Flannigan, a
    camp follower of his Excellency the Governor. She had
    known him in his prosperity as commander-in-chief of the
    Metropolitan Police of New York, and she would not desert
    him in his adversity as Governor of Nevada. Our room was
    on the lower floor, facing the plaza, and when we had got our
    bed, a small table, two chairs, the government fire-proof safe,
    and the Unabridged Dictionary into it, there was still room
    enough left for a visitor -- may be two, but not without strain-
    ing the walls. But the walls could stand it -- at least the par-
    titions could, for they consisted simply of one thickness of
    white "cotton domestic" stretched from corner to corner of
    the room. This was the rule in Carson -- any other kind of
    partition was the rare exception. And if you stood in a dark


    -162-

    DARK DISCLOSURES.

    504EAF. Page 162. In-line image of a man looking at a silhouette of two people kissing each other.
    room and your neighbors in the next had lights, the shadows
    on your canvas told queer secrets sometimes! Very often
    these partitions
    were made of old
    flour sacks basted
    together; and then
    the difference be-
    tween the common
    herd and the aris-
    tocracy was, that the
    common herd had
    unornamented
    sacks, while the
    walls of the aris-
    tocrat were over-
    powering with ru-
    dimental fresco --
    i. e., red and blue
    mill brands on the
    flour sacks. Occasionally, also, the better classes embellished
    their canvas by pasting pictures from Harper's Weekly on them.
    In many cases, too, the wealthy and the cultured rose to spit-
    toons and other evidences of a sumptuous and luxurious taste.*
    We had a carpet and a genuine queen's-ware washbowl. Con-
    sequently we were hated without reserve by the other tenants
    of the O'Flannigan "ranch." When we added a painted oil-
    cloth window curtain, we simply took our lives into our own
    hands. To prevent bloodshed I removed up stairs and took
    up quarters with the untitled plebeians in one of the fourteen
    white pine cot-bedsteads that stood in two long ranks in the
    one sole room of which the second story consisted.

         It was a jolly company, the fourteen. They were princi-
    pally voluntary camp-followers of the Governor, who had
    joined his retinue by their own election at New York and


    -163-

    THE IRISH BRIGADE.


    San Francisco and came along, feeling that in the scuffle for
    little territorial crumbs and offices they could not make their
    condition more precarious than it was, and might reasonably
    expect to make it better. They were popularly known as the
    "Irish Brigade," though there were only four or five Irish-
    men among all the Governor's retainers. His good-natured
    Excellency was much annoyed at the gossip his henchmen
    created -- especially when there arose a rumor that they were
    paid assassins of his, brought along to quietly reduce the
    democratic vote when desirable!

         Mrs. O'Flannigan was boarding and lodging them at ten
    dollars a week apiece, and they were cheerfully giving their
    notes for it. They were perfectly satisfied, but Bridget pres-
    ently found that notes that could not be discounted were but
    a feeble constitution for a Carson boarding-house. So she
    began to harry the Governor to find employment for the
    "Brigade." Her importunities and theirs together drove him
    to a gentle desperation at last, and he finally summoned the
    Brigade to the presence. Then, said he:


    -164-

         

    RECREATION.


         "Gentlemen, I have planned a lucrative and useful service
    for you -- a service which will provide you with recreation amid
    noble landscapes, and afford you never ceasing opportunities
    for enriching your minds by observation and study. I want
    you to survey a railroad from Carson City westward to a cer-
    tain point! When the legislature meets I will have the neces-
    sary bill passed and the remuneration arranged."

         "What, a railroad over the Sierra Nevada Mountains?"

         "Well, then, survey it eastward to a certain point!"

         He converted them into surveyors, chain-bearers and so
    on, and turned them loose in the desert. It was "recreation"
    with a vengeance! Recreation on foot, lugging chains through
    sand and sage-brush, under a sultry sun and among cattle bones,
    cayotes and tarantulas. "Romantic
    adventure" could go no further. They
    surveyed very slowly, very deliberately,
    very carefully. They returned every
    night during the first week, dusty,
    footsore, tired, and hungry, but very
    jolly. They brought in great store
    of prodigious hairy spiders -- tarantu-
    las -- and imprisoned them in covered
    tumblers up stairs in the "ranch."
    After the first week, they had to camp on the field, for they
    were getting well eastward. They made a good many in-
    quiries as to the location of that indefinite "certain point," but
    got no information. At last, to a peculiarly urgent inquiry
    of "How far eastward?" Governor Nye telegraphed back:

         "To the Atlantic Ocean, blast you! -- and then bridge it
    and go on!"

         This brought back the dusty toilers, who sent in a report
    and ceased from their labors. The Governor was always com-
    fortable about it; he said Mrs. O'Flannigan would hold him
    for the Brigade's board anyhow, and he intended to get what
    entertainment he could out of the boys; he said, with his old-
    time pleasant twinkle, that he meant to survey them into Utah
    and then telegraph Brigham to hang them for trespass!


    -165-

         

    THE TARANTULA.


         The surveyors brought back more tarantulas with them,
    and so we had quite a menagerie arranged along the shelves
    of the room. Some of these spiders could straddle over a
    common saucer with their hairy, muscular legs, and when
    their feelings were hurt, or their dignity offended, they were
    the wickedest-looking desperadoes the animal world can fur-
    nish. If their glass pris-
    on-houses were touched
    ever so lightly they
    were up and spoiling
    for a fight in a minute.
    Starchy? -- proud? In
    deed, they would take
    up a straw and pick their teeth like a member of Congress.
    There was as usual a furious "zephyr" blowing the first
    night of the brigade's return, and about midnight the roof
    of an adjoining stable blew off, and a corner of it came crash-
    ing through the side of our ranch. There was a simultane-
    ous awakening, and a tumultuous muster of the brigade in
    the dark, and a general tumbling and sprawling over each
    other in the narrow aisle between the bed-rows. In the
    midst of the turmoil, Bob H -- sprung up out of a sound
    sleep, and knocked down a shelf with his head. Instantly he
    shouted:

         "Turn out, boys -- the tarantulas is loose!"

         No warning ever sounded so dreadful. Nobody tried, any
    longer, to leave the room, lest he might step on a tarantula.
    Every man groped for a trunk or a bed, and jumped on it.
    Then followed the strangest silence -- a silence of grisly sus-
    pense it was, too -- waiting, expectancy, fear. It was as dark
    as pitch, and one had to imagine the spectacle of those four-
    teen scant-clad men roosting gingerly on trunks and beds, for
    not a thing could be seen. Then came occasional little inter-
    ruptions of the silence, and one could recognize a man and
    tell his locality by his voice, or locate any other sound a suf-
    ferer made by his gropings or changes of position. The occa-
    sional voices were not given to much speaking -- you simply


    -166-

    LIGHT THROWN ON THE SUBJECT.

    504EAF. Page 166. Image of a large woman carrying a lantern outside of her house to meet a mob of people.
    heard a gentle ejaculation of "Ow!" followed by a solid
    thump, and you knew the gentleman had felt a hairy blanket
    or something touch his bare skin and had skipped from a bed
    to the floor. Another silence. Presently you would hear a
    gasping voice say:

         "Su-su-something's crawling up the back of my neck!"

         Every now and then you could hear a little subdued scram-
    ble and a sorrowful "O Lord!" and then you knew that some-
    body was getting away from something he took for a taran-
    tula, and not losing any time about it, either. Directly a voice
    in the corner rang out wild and clear:

         "I've got him! I've got him!" [Pause, and probable
    change of circumstances.] "No, he's got me! Oh, ain't they
    never going to fetch a lantern!"

         The lantern came at that moment, in the hands of Mrs.
    O'Flannigan, whose anxiety to know the amount of damage
    done by the assaulting roof had not prevented her waiting a
    judicious interval, after getting out of bed and lighting up, to


    -167-


    see if the wind was done, now, up stairs, or had a larger con-
    tract.

         The landscape presented when the lantern flashed into the
    room was picturesque, and might have been funny to some
    people, but was not to us. Although we were perched so
    strangely upon boxes, trunks and beds, and so strangely at-
    tired, too, we were too earnestly distressed and too genuinely
    miserable to see any fun about it, and there was not the sem-
    blance of a smile anywhere visible. I know I am not capa-
    ble of suffering more than I did during those few minutes of
    suspense in the dark, surrounded by those creeping, bloody-
    minded tarantulas. I had skipped from bed to bed and from
    box to box in a cold agony, and every time I touched anything
    that was furzy I fancied I felt the fangs. I had rather go to
    war than live that episode over again. Nobody was hurt. The
    man who thought a tarantula had "got him" was mistaken --
    only a crack in a box had caught his finger. Not one of those
    escaped tarantulas was ever seen again. There were ten or
    twelve of them. We took candles and hunted the place high
    and low for them, but with no success. Did we go back to
    bed then? We did nothing of the kind. Money could not
    have persuaded us to do it. We sat up the rest of the night
    playing cribbage and keeping a sharp lookout for the enemy.



      * Washoe people take a joke so hard that I must explain that the above
    description was only the rule; there were many honorable exceptions in
    Carson -- plastered ceilings and houses that had considerable furniture in
    them. -- M. T.

    CHAPTER XXII.

         

         IT was the end of August, and the skies were cloudless and
    the weather superb. In two or three weeks I had grown
    wonderfully fascinated with the curious new country, and
    concluded to put off my return to "the States" awhile. I
    had grown well accustomed to wearing a damaged slouch hat,
    blue woolen shirt, and pants crammed into boot-tops, and
    gloried in the absence of coat, vest and braces. I felt rowdy-
    ish and "bully," (as the historian Josephus phrases it, in his
    fine chapter upon the destruction of the Temple). It seemed
    to me that nothing could be so fine and so romantic. I had
    become an officer of the government, but that was for mere
    sublimity. The office was an unique sinecure. I had nothing
    to do and no salary. I was private Secretary to his majesty
    the Secretary and there was not yet writing enough for two
    of us. So Johnny K -- and I devoted our time to amuse-
    ment. He was the young son of an Ohio nabob and was out
    there for recreation. He got it. We had heard a world of
    talk about the marvellous beauty of Lake Tahoe, and finally
    curiosity drove us thither to see it. Three or four members
    of the Brigade had been there and located some timber lands
    on its shores and stored up a quantity of provisions in their
    camp. We strapped a couple of blankets on our shoulders
    and took an axe apiece and started -- for we intended to take
    up a wood ranch or so ourselves and become wealthy. We
    were on foot. The reader will find it advantageous to go
    horseback. We were told that the distance was eleven miles.


    -169-

    I STEERED.

    504EAF. Page 169. In-line image of two men sitting in a boat. One of the men is rowing, and in the background there are mountains.
    We tramped a long time on level ground, and then toiled
    laboriously up a mountain about a thousand miles high and
    looked over. No lake there. We descended on the other
    side, crossed the valley and toiled up another mountain three
    or four thousand miles high, apparently, and looked over again.
    No lake yet. We sat down tired and perspiring, and hired a
    couple of Chinamen to curse those people who had beguiled
    us. Thus refreshed, we presently resumed the march with
    renewed vigor and determination. We plodded on, two or
    three hours longer, and at last the Lake burst upon us -- a
    noble sheet of blue water lifted six thousand three hundred
    feet above the level of the sea, and walled in by a rim of snow-
    clad mountain peaks that towered aloft full three thousand feet
    higher still! It was a vast oval, and one would have to use
    up eighty or a hundred good miles in traveling around it. As
    it lay there with the shadows of the mountains brilliantly
    photographed upon its still surface I thought it must surely
    be the fairest picture the whole earth affords.

         We found the small skiff belonging to the Brigade boys,
    and without loss of time
    set out across a deep bend
    of the lake toward the land-
    marks that signified the lo-
    cality of the camp. I got
    Johnny to row -- not be-
    cause I mind exertion my-
    self, but because it makes
    me sick to ride backwards
    when I am at work. But
    I steered. A three-mile pull brought us to
    the camp just as the night fell, and we
    stepped ashore very tired and wolfishly hun-
    gry. In a "cache" among the rocks we found
    the provisions and the cooking utensils, and then, all fatigued
    as I was, I sat down on a boulder and superintended while
    Johnny gathered wood and cooked supper. Many a man who
    had gone through what I had, would have wanted to rest.


    -170-

         

    THE INVALID.

    504EAF. Page 170. In-line image of a man leaning against a crutch, with ragged hair and big eyes.

         It was a delicious supper -- hot bread, fried bacon, and
    black coffee. It was a delicious solitude we were in, too.
    Three miles away was a saw-mill and some workmen, but
    there were not fifteen other human beings throughout the
    wide circumference of the lake. As the darkness closed down
    and the stars came out and spangled the great mirror with
    jewels, we smoked meditatively in the solemn hush and forgot
    our troubles and our pains. In due time we spread our
    blankets in the warm sand between two large boulders and
    soon feel asleep, careless of the procession of ants that passed
    in through rents in our clothing and explored our persons.
    Nothing could disturb the sleep that fettered us, for it had
    been fairly earned, and if our consciences had any sins on
    them they had to adjourn court for that night, any way. The
    wind rose just as we were losing consciousness, and we were
    lulled to sleep by the beating of the surf upon the shore.

         It is always very cold on that lake shore in the night, but
    we had plenty of blankets and were warm enough. We never
    moved a muscle all night, but waked at
    early dawn in the original positions, and
    got up at once, thoroughly refreshed,
    free from soreness, and brim full of
    friskiness. There is no end of whole-
    some medicine in such an experience.
    That morning we could have whipped
    ten such people as we were the day
    before -- sick ones at any rate. But the
    world is slow, and people will go to
    "water cures" and "movement cures"
    and to foreign lands for health. Three
    months of camp life on Lake Tahoe
    would restore an Egyptian mummy to
    his pristine vigor, and give him an appetite like an alligator.
    I do not mean the oldest and driest mummies, of course, but the
    fresher ones. The air up there in the clouds is very pure and
    fine, bracing and delicious. And why shouldn't it be? -- it is
    the same the angels breathe. I think that hardly any amount


    -171-

    THE RESTORED.

    504EAF. Page 171. In-line image of a man surveying a valley from the top of a mountain. He is in a hat, and is leaning against a shot gun.
    of fatigue can be gathered together that a man cannot sleep off
    in one night on the sand by its side. Not under a roof, but
    under the sky; it seldom or never rains there in the summer
    time. I know a man who went there to die. But he made a
    failure of it. He was a skeleton when he came, and could
    barely stand. He had no appetite, and did nothing but read
    tracts and reflect on the future. Three months later he was
    sleeping out of doors regularly, eating all he could hold, three
    times a day, and chasing game over mountains three thousand
    feet high for recreation. And he was a skeleton no longer,
    but weighed part of a ton. This is no fancy sketch, but the
    truth. His disease was consumption. I confidently commend
    his experience to other skeletons.

         I superintended again, and as soon as we had eaten break-
    fast we got in the boat and
    skirted along the lake shore
    about three miles and disem-
    barked. We liked the appear-
    ance of the place, and so we
    claimed some three hundred
    acres of it and stuck our " no-
    tices" on a tree. It was yellow
    pine timber land -- a dense forest
    of trees a hundred feet high and
    from one to five feet through at
    the butt. It was necessary to
    fence our property or we could
    not hold it. That is to say, it was
    necessary to cut down trees here
    and there and make them fall in
    such a way as to form a sort of
    enclosure (with pretty wide gaps
    in it). We cut down three trees apiece, and found it such
    heart-breaking work that we decided to "rest our case" on
    those; if they held the property, well and good; if they
    didn't, let the property spill out through the gaps and go; it
    was no use to work ourselves to death merely to save a few


    -172-

    OUR HOUSE.

    504EAF. Page 172. In-line image of two men sitting under a lean-to in the woods. The lean-to is made out of leaves and in front there is a tree stump.
    acres of land. Next day we came back to build a house --
    for a house was also necessary, in order to hold the property.
    We decided to build a substantial log-house and excite the
    envy of the Brigade boys; but by the time we had cut and
    trimmed the first log it seemed unnecessary to be so elaborate,
    and so we concluded to build it of saplings. However, two
    saplings, duly cut and trimmed, compelled recognition of the
    fact that a still modester architecture would satisfy the law,
    and so we concluded to build a "brush" house. We devoted
    the next day to this work, but we did so much "sitting
    around" and discussing, that by the middle of the afternoon
    we had achieved only a half-way sort of affair which one of us
    had to watch while the other
    cut brush, lest if both turned
    our backs we might not be
    able to find it again, it had
    such a strong family resem-
    blance to the surrounding
    vegetation. But we were
    satisfied with it.

         We were land owners
    now, duly seized and pos-
    sessed, and within the pro-
    tection of the law. There-
    fore we decided to take up
    our residence on our own
    domain and enjoy that large sense of
    independence which only such an expe-
    rience can bring. Late the next after-
    noon, after a good long rest, we sailed
    away from the Brigade camp with all
    the provisions and cooking utensils we could carry off -- borrow
    is the more accurate word -- and just as the night was falling
    we beached the boat at our own landing.

    CHAPTER XXIII.

         

         IF there is any life that is happier than the life we led on our
    timber ranch for the next two or three weeks, it must be
    a sort of life which I have not read of in books or experienced
    in person. We did not see a human being but ourselves during
    the time, or hear any sounds but those that were made by the
    wind and the waves, the sighing of the pines, and now and
    then the far-off thunder of an avalanche. The forest about us
    was dense and cool, the sky above us was cloudless and bril-
    liant with sunshine, the broad lake before us was glassy and
    clear, or rippled and breezy, or black and storm-tossed, accord-
    ing to Nature's mood; and its circling border of mountain
    domes, clothed with forests, scarred with land-slides, cloven by
    canons and valleys, and helmeted with glittering snow, fitly
    framed and finished the noble picture. The view was always
    fascinating, bewitching, entrancing. The eye was never tired
    of gazing, night or day, in calm or storm; it suffered but one
    grief, and that was that it could not look always, but must close
    sometimes in sleep.

         We slept in the sand close to the water's edge, between two
    protecting boulders, which took care of the stormy night-winds
    for us. We never took any paregoric to make us sleep. At
    the first break of dawn we were always up and running foot-
    races to tone down excess of physical vigor and exuberance of
    spirits. That is, Johnny was -- but I held his hat. While
    smoking the pipe of peace after breakfast we watched the sen-
    tinel peaks put on the glory of the sun, and followed the con-


    -174-

    AT BUSINESS.

    504EAF. Page 174. In-line image of two men sitting in a row boat at night. They are seated low in the boat and are looking around.
    quering light as it swept down among the shadows, and set the
    captive crags and forests free. We watched the tinted pictures
    grow and brighten upon the water till every little detail of
    forest, precipice and pinnacle was wrought in and finished, and
    the miracle of the enchanter complete. Then to "business."

         That is, drifting around in the boat. We were on the
    north shore. There, the rocks on the bottom are sometimes
    gray, sometimes white.
    This gives the marvelous
    transparency of the water
    a fuller advantage than it
    has elsewhere on the lake.
    We usually pushed out a
    hundred yards or so from
    shore, and then lay down
    on the thwarts, in the
    sun, and let the boat
    drift by the hour whither it would. We
    seldom talked. It interrupted the Sabbath
    stillness, and marred the dreams the luxuri-
    ous rest and indolence brought. The shore
    all along was indented with deep, curved bays and coves,
    bordered by narrow sand-beaches; and where the sand ended,
    the steep mountain-sides rose right up aloft into space -- rose
    up like a vast wall a little out of the perpendicular, and
    thickly wooded with tall pines.

         So singularly clear was the water, that where it was only
    twenty or thirty feet deep the bottom was so perfectly distinct
    that the boat seemed floating in the air! Yes, where it was
    even eighty feet deep. Every little pebble was distinct, every
    speckled trout, every hand's-breadth of sand. Often, as we lay
    on our faces, a granite boulder, as large as a village church,
    would start out of the bottom apparently, and seem climbing
    up rapidly to the surface, till presently it threatened to touch
    our faces, and we could not resist the impulse to seize an oar
    and avert the danger. But the boat would float on, and the
    boulder descend again, and then we could see that when we


    -175-


    had been exactly above it, it must still have been twenty or
    thirty feet below the surface. Down through the transparency
    of these great depths, the water was not merely transparent,
    but dazzlingly, brilliantly so. All objects seen through it had
    a bright, strong vividness, not only of outline, but of every
    minute detail, which they would not have had when seen
    simply through the same depth of atmosphere. So empty and
    airy did all spaces seem below us, and so strong was the sense
    of floating high aloft in mid-nothingness, that we called these
    boat-excursions "balloon-voyages."

         We fished a good deal, but we did not average one fish a
    week. We could see trout by the thousand winging about in
    the emptiness under us, or sleeping in shoals on the bottom, but
    they would not bite -- they could see the line too plainly, per-
    haps. We frequently selected the trout we wanted, and rested
    the bait patiently and persistently on the end of his nose at a
    depth of eighty feet, but he would only shake it off with an
    annoyed manner, and shift his position.

         We bathed occasionally, but the water was rather chilly, for
    all it looked so sunny. Sometimes we rowed out to the "blue
    water," a mile or two from shore. It was as dead blue as in-
    digo there, because of the immense depth. By official measure-
    ment the lake in its centre is one thousand five hundred and
    twenty-five feet deep!

         Sometimes, on lazy afternoons, we lolled on the sand in
    camp, and smoked pipes and read some old well-worn novels.
    At night, by the camp-fire, we played euchre and seven-up to
    strengthen the mind -- and played them with cards so greasy
    and defaced that only a whole summer's acquaintance with
    them could enable the student to tell the ace of clubs from the
    jack of diamonds.

         We never slept in our "house." It never recurred to us,
    for one thing; and besides, it was built to hold the ground,
    and that was enough. We did not wish to strain it.

         By and by our provisions began to run short, and we
    went back to the old camp and laid in a new supply. We
    were gone all day, and reached home again about night-fall,


    -176-


    pretty tired and hungry. While Johnny was carrying the
    main bulk of the provisions up to our "house" for future use,
    I took the loaf of bread, some slices of bacon, and the coffee-pot,
    ashore, set them down by a tree, lit a fire, and went back to the
    boat to get the frying-pan. While I was at this, I heard a
    shout from Johnny, and looking up I saw that my fire was
    galloping all over the premises!

         Johnny was on the other side of it. He had to run through
    the flames to get to the lake shore, and then we stood helpless
    and watched the devastation.

         The ground was deeply carpeted with dry pine-needles, and
    the fire touched them off as if they were gunpowder. It was
    wonderful to see with what fierce speed the tall sheet of flame
    traveled! My coffee-pot was gone, and everything with it.
    In a minute and a half the fire seized upon a dense growth of
    dry manzanita chapparal six or eight feet high, and then the
    roaring and popping and crackling was something terrific. We
    were driven to the boat by the intense heat, and there we re-
    mained, spell-bound.

         Within half an hour all before us was a tossing, blinding
    tempest of flame! It went surging up adjacent ridges -- sur-
    mounted them and disappeared in the cañons beyond -- burst
    into view upon higher and farther ridges, presently -- shed a
    grander illumination abroad, and dove again -- flamed out again,
    directly, higher and still higher up the mountain-side -- threw
    out skirmishing parties of fire here and there, and sent them
    trailing their crimson spirals away among remote ramparts
    and ribs and gorges, till as far as the eye could reach the lofty
    mountain-fronts were webbed as it were with a tangled net-
    work of red lava streams. Away across the water the crags
    and domes were lit with a ruddy glare, and the firmament above
    was a reflected hell!

         Every feature of the spectacle was repeated in the glowing
    mirror of the lake! Both pictures were sublime, both were
    beautiful; but that in the lake had a bewildering richness about it
    that enchanted the eye and held it with the stronger fascination.

         We sat absorbed and motionless through four long hours.

    FIRE AT LAKE TAHOE.

    504EAF. Illustration page containing a man in a boat, and another man jumping from the shore into the boat. In the background there are high trees and smoke.



    -177-


    We never thought of supper, and never felt fatigue. But at
    eleven o'clock the conflagration had traveled beyond our range
    of vision, and then darkness stole down upon the landscape
    again.

         Hunger asserted itself now, but there was nothing to eat.
    The provisions were all cooked, no doubt, but we did not go
    to see. We were homeless wanderers again, without any pro-
    perty. Our fence was gone, our house burned down; no in-
    surance. Our pine forest was well scorched, the dead trees all
    burned up, and our broad acres of manzanita swept away.
    Our blankets were on our usual sand-bed, however, and so we
    lay down and went to sleep. The next morning we started
    back to the old camp, but while out a long way from shore, so
    great a storm came up that we dared not try to land. So I
    baled out the seas we shipped, and Johnny pulled heavily
    through the billows till we had reached a point three or four
    miles beyond the camp. The storm was increasing, and it be-
    came evident that it was better to take the hazard of beaching
    the boat than go down in a hundred fathoms of water; so we
    ran in, with tall white-caps following, and I sat down in the
    stern-sheets and pointed her head-on to the shore. The instant
    the bow struck, a wave came over the stern that washed crew
    and cargo ashore, and saved a deal of trouble. We shivered
    in the lee of a boulder all the rest of the day, and froze all
    the night through. In the morning the tempest had gone
    down, and we paddled down to the camp without any unneces-
    sary delay. We were so starved that we ate up the rest of the
    Brigade's provisions, and then set out to Carson to tell them
    about it and ask their forgiveness. It was accorded, upon
    payment of damages.

         We made many trips to the lake after that, and had many
    a hair-breadth escape and blood-curdling adventure which will
    never be recorded in any history.

    CHAPTER XXIV.

         

         I RESOLVED to have a horse to ride. I had never seen such
    wild, free, magnificent horsemanship outside of a circus
    as these picturesquely-clad Mexicans, Californians and Mexi-
    canized Americans displayed in Carson streets every day.
    How they rode! Leaning just gently forward out of the per-
    pendicular, easy and nonchalant, with broad slouch-hat brim
    blown square up in front, and long riata swinging above the
    head, they swept through the town like the wind! The next
    minute they were only a sailing puff of dust on the far desert.
    If they trotted, they sat up gallantly and gracefully, and
    seemed part of the horse; did not go jiggering up and down
    after the silly Miss-Nancy fashion of the riding-schools. I had
    quickly learned to tell a horse from a cow, and was full of
    anxiety to learn more. I was resolved to buy a horse.

         While the thought was rankling in my mind, the auctioneer
    came skurrying through the plaza on a black beast that had as
    many humps and corners on him as a dromedary, and was
    necessarily uncomely; but he was "going, going, at twenty-
    two! -- horse, saddle and bridle at twenty-two dollars, gentle-
    men!" and I could hardly resist.

         A man whom I did not know (he turned out to be the
    auctioneer's brother) noticed the wistful look in my eye, and
    observed that that was a very remarkable horse to be going at
    such a price; and added that the saddle alone was worth the
    money. It was a Spanish saddle, with ponderous tapidaros,
    and furnished with the ungainly sole-leather covering with


    -179-

    "YOU MIGHT THINK HIM AN AMERICAN HORSE."

    504EAF. Page 179. In-line image of a group of men. One of the men is on a horse and is trying to sell the horse.
    the unspellable name. I said I had half a notion to bid.
    Then this keen-eyed person appeared to me to be "taking my
    measure"; but I dismissed the suspicion when he spoke, for his
    manner was full of guileless candor and truthfulness. Said he:

         "I know that horse -- know him well. You are a stranger,
    I take it, and so you might think he was an American horse,
    maybe, but I assure you he is not. He is nothing of the kind;
    but -- excuse my speaking in a low voice, other people being
    near -- he is, without the shadow of a doubt, a Genuine Mexi-
    can Plug!"

         I did not know what a Genuine Mexican Plug was, but
    there was something about this man's way of saying it, that
    made me swear inwardly that I would own a Genuine Mexi-
    can Plug, or die.

         "Has he any other -- er -- advantages?" I inquired, sup-
    pressing what eagerness I could.


    -180-

         

    UNEXPECTED ELEVATION.

    504EAF. Page 180. In-line image of a man being bucked off of a horse's back with a look of surprise.

         He hooked his forefinger in the pocket of my army-shirt,
    led me to one side, and breathed in my ear impressively these
    words:

         "He can out-buck anything in America!"

         "Going, going, going -- at twent-ty-four dollars and a half,
    gen -- "

         "Twenty-seven!" I shouted, in a frenzy.

         "And sold!" said the auctioneer, and passed over the
    Genuine Mexican Plug to me.

         I could scarcely contain my exultation. I paid the money,
    and put the animal in a neighboring livery-stable to dine and
    rest himself.

         In the afternoon I brought the creature into the plaza,
    and certain citizens held him by the head, and others by
    the tail, while I mounted
    him. As soon as they let
    go, he placed all his feet
    in a bunch together, low-
    ered his back, and then
    suddenly arched it upward,
    and shot me straight into
    the air a matter of three
    or four feet! I came as
    straight down again, lit in
    the saddle, went instantly
    up again, came down al-
    most on the high pommel,
    shot up again, and came
    down on the horse's neck --
    all in the space of three or
    four seconds. Then he rose
    and stood almost straight
    up on his hind feet, and I,
    clasping his lean neck des-
    perately, slid back into the saddle, and held on. He came
    down, and immediately hoisted his heels into the air, deliver-
    ing a vicious kick at the sky, and stood on his forefeet.


    -181-

    UNIVERSALLY UNSETTLED.

    504EAF. Page 181. In-line image of four men gathered around a rock. One man is sitting on the rock with his head in his hand.
    And then down he came once more, and began the original
    exercise of shooting me straight up again. The third time I
    went up I heard a stranger say:

         "Oh, don't he buck, though!"

         While I was up, somebody struck the horse a sounding
    thwack with a leathern strap, and when I arrived again the
    Genuine Mexican Plug was not there. A Californian youth
    chased him up and caught him, and asked if he might have a
    ride. I granted him that luxury. He mounted the Genuine,
    got lifted into the air once,
    but sent his spurs home as
    he descended, and the horse
    darted away like a tele-
    gram. He soared over
    three fences like a bird,
    and disappeared down the
    road toward the Washoe
    Valley.

         I sat down on a stone,
    with a sigh, and by a nat-
    ural impulse one of my
    hands sought my forehead,
    and the other the base of
    my stomach. I believe I
    never appreciated, till then, the poverty of the human ma-
    chinery -- for I still needed a hand or two to place elsewhere.
    Pen cannot describe how I was jolted up. Imagination can-
    not conceive how disjointed I was -- how internally, externally
    and universally I was unsettled, mixed up and ruptured.
    There was a sympathetic crowd around me, though.

         One elderly-looking comforter said:

         "Stranger, you've been taken in. Everybody in this
    camp knows that horse. Any child, any Injun, could have
    told you that he'd buck; he is the very worst devil to buck on
    the continent of America. You hear me. I'm Curry. Old
    Curry. Old Abe Curry. And moreover, he is a simon-pure,
    out-and-out, genuine d -- d Mexican plug, and an uncommon


    -182-

    RIDING THE PLUG.

    504EAF. Page 182. In-line image of a man on a horse jumping over a fence. In the process of making the jump his hat has fallen off.
    mean one at that, too. Why, you turnip, if you had laid low
    and kept dark, there's chances to buy an American horse for
    mighty little more than you paid for that bloody old foreign
    relic."

         I gave no sign; but I made up my mind that if the
    auctioneer's brother's funeral took place while I was in the
    Territory I would postpone all other recreations and attend it.

         After a gallop of sixteen miles the Californian youth and
    the Genuine Mexican Plug came tearing into town again,
    shedding foam-flakes like the spume-spray that drives before a
    typhoon, and, with one final skip over a wheelbarrow and a
    Chinaman, cast anchor in front of the "ranch."

         Such panting and blowing! Such spreading and contract-
    ing of the red equine nostrils, and glaring of the wild equine
    eye! But was the imperial beast subjugated? Indeed he
    was not.
    His lord-
    ship the
    Speaker of
    the House
    thought he
    was, and
    mounted
    him to go
    down to the
    Capitol; but
    the first
    dash the
    creature
    made was over a pile of telegraph poles half as high as a
    church; and his time to the Capitol -- one mile and three
    quarters -- remains unbeaten to this day. But then he took an
    advantage -- he left out the mile, and only did the three quar-
    ters. That is to say, he made a straight cut across lots, prefer-
    ring fences and ditches to a crooked road; and when the
    Speaker got to the Capitol he said he had been in the air so
    much he felt as if he had made the trip on a comet.


    -183-

         

    WANTED EXERCISE.

    504EAF. Page 183. In-line image of a man in a hat trudging throught a patch of briars.

         In the evening the Speaker came home afoot for exercise,
    and got the Genuine towed back behind a quartz wagon.
    The next day I loaned the animal to the Clerk of the House
    to go down to the Dana silver mine, six miles, and he walked
    back for exercise, and
    got the horse towed.
    Everybody I loaned
    him to always walked
    back; they never could
    get enough exercise
    any other way. Still,
    I continued to loan
    him to anybody who
    was willing to borrow
    him, my idea being to
    get him crippled, and
    throw him on the bor-
    rower's hands, or killed,
    and make the borrower
    pay for him. But some-
    how nothing ever hap-
    pened to him. He took
    chances that no other
    horse ever took and
    survived, but he always came out safe. It was his daily
    habit to try experiments that had always before been con-
    sidered impossible, but he always got through. Sometimes
    he miscalculated a little, and did not get his rider through in-
    tact, but he always got through himself. Of course I had
    tried to sell him; but that was a stretch of simplicity which
    met with little sympathy. The auctioneer stormed up and
    down the streets on him for four days, dispersing the populace,
    interrupting business, and destroying children, and never got a
    bid -- at least never any but the eighteen-dollar one he hired
    a notoriously substanceless bummer to make. The people
    only smiled pleasantly, and restrained their desire to buy, if
    they had any. Then the auctioneer brought in his bill, and I


    -184-


    withdrew the horse from the market. We tried to trade him
    off at private vendue next, offering him at a sacrifice for
    second-hand tombstones, old iron, temperance tracts -- any
    kind of property. But holders were stiff, and we retired from
    the market again. I never tried to ride the horse any more.
    Walking was good enough exercise for a man like me, that
    had nothing the matter with him except ruptures, internal in-
    juries, and such things. Finally I tried to give him away.
    But it was a failure. Parties said earthquakes were handy
    enough on the Pacific coast -- they did not wish to own one.
    As a last resort I offered him to the Governor for the use of
    the "Brigade." His face lit up eagerly at first, but toned
    down again, and he said the thing would be too palpable.

         Just then the livery stable man brought in his bill for six
    weeks' keeping -- stall-room for the horse, fifteen dollars; hay
    for the horse, two hundred and fifty! The Genuine Mexican
    Plug had eaten a ton of the article, and the man said he would
    have eaten a hundred if he had let him.

         I will remark here, in all seriousness, that the regular price
    of hay during that year and a part of the next was really two
    hundred and fifty dollars a ton. During a part of the previous
    year it had sold at five hundred a ton, in gold, and during the
    winter before that there was such scarcity of the article that
    in several instances small quantities had brought eight hundred
    dollars a ton in coin! The consequence might be guessed
    without my telling it: peopled turned their stock loose to
    starve, and before the spring arrived Carson and Eagle valleys
    were almost literally carpeted with their carcases! Any old
    settler there will verify these statements.

         I managed to pay the livery bill, and that same day I gave
    the Genuine Mexican Plug to a passing Arkansas emigrant
    whom fortune delivered into my hand. If this ever meets his
    eye, he will doubtless remember the donation.

         Now whoever has had the luck to ride a real Mexican plug
    will recognize the animal depicted in this chapter, and hardly
    consider him exaggerated -- but the uninitiated will feel justi-
    fied in regarding his portrait as a fancy sketch, perhaps.

    CHAPTER XXV.

         

         ORIGINALLY, Nevada was a part of Utah and was
    called Carson county; and a pretty large county it was,
    too. Certain of its valleys produced no end of hay, and this
    attracted small colonies of Mormon stock-raisers and farmers
    to them. A few orthodox Americans straggled in from Cali-
    fornia, but no love was lost between the two classes of colo-
    nists. There was little or no friendly intercourse; each party
    staid to itself. The Mormons were largely in the majority,
    and had the additional advantage of being peculiarly under
    the protection of the Mormon government of the Territory.
    Therefore they could afford to be distant, and even peremptory
    toward their neighbors. One of the traditions of Carson
    Valley illustrates the condition of things that prevailed at the
    time I speak of. The hired girl of one of the American
    families was Irish, and a Catholic; yet it was noted with sur-
    prise that she was the only person outside of the Mormon ring
    who could get favors from the Mormons. She asked kind-
    nesses of them often, and always got them. It was a mystery
    to everybody. But one day as she was passing out at the
    door, a large bowie knife dropped from under her apron, and
    when her mistress asked for an explanation she observed that
    she was going out to "borry a wash-tub from the Mormons!"

         In 1858 silver lodes were discovered in "Carson County,"
    and then the aspect of things changed. Californians began to
    flock in, and the American element was soon in the majority.


    -186-

    BORROWING MADE EASY.

    504EAF. Page 186. In-line image of two women standing in a parlor, both in dresses, and looking surprised.
    Allegiance to Brigham Young and Utah was renounced, and
    a temporary territorial government for "Washoe" was insti-
    tuted by the citizens. Governor Roop was the first and only
    chief magistrate of it. In due course of time Congress passed
    a bill to organize "Nevada Territory," and President Lincoln
    sent out Governor Nye to supplant Roop.

         At this time the population of the Territory was about
    twelve or fifteen thousand, and rapidly increasing. Silver
    mines were
    being vigor-
    ously devel-
    oped and
    silver mills
    erected.
    Business of
    all kinds was
    active and
    prosperous
    and growing
    more so day
    by day.

         The peo-
    ple were glad
    to have a le-
    gitimately
    constituted
    government,
    but did not
    particularly
    enjoy having
    strangers
    from distant
    States put in
    authority
    over them -- a sentiment that was natural enough. They thought
    the officials should have been chosen from among themselves
    -- from among prominent citizens who had earned a right to


    -187-


    such promotion, and who would be in sympathy with the
    populace and likewise thoroughly acquainted with the needs
    of the Territory. They were right in viewing the matter
    thus, without doubt. The new officers were "emigrants,"
    and that was no title to anybody's affection or admiration
    either.

         The new government was received with considerable cool-
    ness. It was not only a foreign intruder, but a poor one. It
    was not even worth plucking -- except by the smallest of small
    fry office-seekers and such. Everybody knew that Congress
    had appropriated only twenty thousand dollars a year in green-
    backs for its support -- about money enough to run a quartz
    mill a month. And everybody knew, also, that the first year's
    money was still in Washington, and that the getting hold of
    it would be a tedious and difficult process. Carson City was
    too wary and too wise to open up a credit account with the
    imported bantling with anything like indecent haste.

         There is something solemnly funny about the struggles of
    a new-born Territorial government to get a start in this world.
    Ours had a trying time of it. The Organic Act and the
    "instructions" from the State Department commanded that a
    legislature should be elected at such-and-such a time, and its
    sittings inaugurated at such-and-such a date. It was easy to
    get legislators, even at three dollars a day, although board was
    four dollars and fifty cents, for distinction has its charm in
    Nevada as well as elsewhere, and there were plenty of patriotic
    souls out of employment; but to get a legislative hall for them
    to meet in was another matter altogether. Carson blandly
    declined to give a room rent-free, or let one to the government
    on credit.

         But when Curry heard of the difficulty, he came forward,
    solitary and alone, and shouldered the Ship of State over the
    bar and got her afloat again. I refer to "Curry -- Old Curry
    -- Old Abe Curry." But for him the legislature would have
    been obliged to sit in the desert. He offered his large stone
    building just outside the capital limits, rent-free, and it was
    gladly accepted. Then he built a horse-railroad from town


    -188-

    FREE RIDES.


    to the capitol, and carried the legislators gratis. He also
    furnished pine benches and chairs for the legislature, and
    covered the floors with clean saw-dust by way of carpet and
    spittoon combined. But for Curry the government would
    have died in its tender infancy. A canvas partition to sepa-
    rate the Senate from the House of Representatives was put
    up by the Secretary, at a cost of three dollars and forty cents,
    but the United States declined to pay for it. Upon being re-
    minded that the "instructions" permitted the payment of a
    liberal rent for a legislative hall, and that that money was saved
    to the country by Mr. Curry's generosity, the United States
    said that did not alter the matter, and the three dollars and
    forty cents would be subtracted from the Secretary's eighteen
    hundred dollar salary -- and it was!

         The matter of printing was from the beginning an inter-
    esting feature of the new government's difficulties. The
    Secretary was sworn to obey his volume of written " instruc-
    tions," and these commanded him to do two certain things
    without fail, viz.:

         1. Get the House and Senate journals printed; and,

         2. For this work, pay one dollar and fifty cents per
    "thousand" for composition, and one dollar and fifty cents
    per "token" for press-work, in greenbacks.

         It was easy to swear to do these two things, but it was en-
    tirely impossible to do more than one of them. When green-
    backs had gone down to forty cents on the dollar, the prices
    regularly charged everybody by printing establishments were
    one dollar and fifty cents per "thousand" and one dollar and


    -189-


    fifty cents per "token," in gold. The "instructions" com-
    manded that the Secretary regard a paper dollar issued by the
    government as equal to any other dollar issued by the gov-
    ernment. Hence the printing of the journals was dis-
    continued. Then the United States sternly rebuked the
    Secretary for disregarding the "instructions," and warned him
    to correct his ways. Wherefore he got some printing done,
    forwarded the bill to Washington with full exhibits of the
    high prices of things in the Territory, and called attention to
    a printed market report wherein it would be observed that
    even hay was two hundred and fifty dollars a ton. The
    United States responded by subtracting the printing-bill from
    the Secretary's suffering salary -- and moreover remarked with
    dense gravity that he would find nothing in his "instructions"
    requiring him to purchase hay!

         Nothing in this world is palled in such impenetrable
    obscurity as a U. S. Treasury Comptroller's understanding.
    The very fires of the hereafter could get up nothing more
    than a fitful glimmer in it. In the days I speak of he never
    could be made to comprehend why it was that twenty
    thousand dollars would not go as far in Nevada, where all
    commodities ranged at an enormous figure, as it would in the
    other Territories, where exceeding cheapness was the rule.
    He was an officer who looked out for the little expenses all
    the time. The Secretary of the Territory kept his office in
    his bedroom, as I before remarked; and he charged the
    United States no rent, although his "instructions" provided
    for that item and he could have justly taken advantage of it
    (a thing which I would have done with more than lightning
    promptness if I had been Secretary myself). But the United
    States never applauded this devotion. Indeed, I think my
    country was ashamed to have so improvident a person in its
    employ.

         Those "instructions" (we used to read a chapter from
    them every morning, as intellectual gymnastics, and a couple
    of chapters in Sunday school every Sabbath, for they treated
    of all subjects under the sun and had much valuable religious


    -190-

    SATISFACTORY VOUCHERS.

    504EAF. Page 190. In-line image of a scribbled agreement with crossed out words.
    matter in them along with the other statistics) those " instruc-
    tions" commanded that pen-knives, envelopes, pens and
    writing-paper be furnished the members of the legislature.
    So the Secretary made the purchase and the distribution.
    The knives cost three dollars apiece. There was one too
    many, and the Secretary gave it to the Clerk of the House of
    Representatives. The United States said the Clerk of the
    House was not a "member" of the legislature, and took that
    three dollars out of the Secretary's salary, as usual.

         White men charged three or four dollars a "load" for
    sawing up stove-wood. The Secretary was sagacious enough
    to know that the United States would never pay any such
    price as that; so he got an Indian to saw up a load of office
    wood at one dollar and a half. He made out the usual
    voucher, but signed no name to it -- simply appended a note
    explaining that an Indian had done the work, and had done
    it in a very capable and satisfactory way, but could not sign
    the voucher owing to lack of ability in the necessary direc-
    tion. The Secretary had to pay that dollar and a half. He
    thought the United States would admire both his economy and
    his honesty in getting the work done at half price and not
    putting a pretended Indian's signature to the voucher, but the
    United States did not see it in that light. The United States
    was too much accustomed to employing dollar-and-a-half
    thieves in all manner of official capacities to regard his expla-
    nation of the voucher as having any foundation in fact.

         But the next time the Indian sawed wood for us I taught
    him to make a cross at the bottom of the voucher -- it looked


    -191-

    NEEDS PRAYING FOR.

    504EAF. Page 191. In-line image of a man at a desk eating with his feet on his table. Behind the man there is a preacher at an pulpit reading from a book.
    like a cross that had been drunk a year -- and then I " wit-
    nessed" it and it went through all right. The United States
    never said a word. I was sorry I had not made the voucher
    for a thousand loads of wood instead of one. The govern-
    ment of my country snubs honest simplicity but fondles
    artistic villainy, and I think I might have developed into a
    very capable pickpocket if I had remained in the public
    service a year or two.

         That was a fine collection of sovereigns, that first Nevada
    legislature. They levied taxes to the amount of thirty or
    forty thousand dollars and ordered expenditures to the extent


    -192-

    MAP OF TOLL ROADS.


    of about a million. Yet they had their little periodical explo-
    sions of economy like all other bodies of the kind. A mem-
    ber proposed to save three dollars a day to the nation by
    dispensing with the Chaplain. And yet that short-sighted
    man needed the Chaplain more than any other member, per-
    haps, for he generally sat with his feet on his desk, eating
    raw turnips, during the morning prayer.

         The legislature sat sixty days, and passed private toll-
    road franchises all the time. When they adjourned it was
    estimated that every citizen owned about three franchises,
    and it was believed that unless Congress gave the Territory
    another degree of longitude there would not be room enough
    to accommodate the toll-roads. The ends of them were
    hanging over the boundary line everywhere like a fringe.

         The fact is, the freighting business had grown to such im-
    portant proportions that there was nearly as much excitement
    over suddenly acquired toll-road fortunes as over the wonder-
    ful silver mines.

    CHAPTER XXVI.

         

         BY and by I was smitten with the silver fever. " Prospect-
    ing parties" were leaving for the mountains every day,
    and discovering and taking possession of rich silver-bearing
    lodes and ledges of quartz. Plainly this was the road to for-
    tune. The great "Gould and Curry" mine was held at three
    or four hundred dollars a foot when we arrived; but in two
    months it had sprung up to eight hundred. The "Ophir"
    had been worth only a mere trifle, a year gone by, and now it
    was selling at nearly four thousand dollars a foot! Not a
    mine could be named that had not experienced an astonishing
    advance in value within a short time. Everybody was talking
    about these marvels. Go where you would, you heard nothing
    else, from morning till far into the night. Tom So-and-So had
    sold out of the "Amanda Smith" for $40,000 -- hadn't a cent
    when he "took up" the ledge six months ago. John Jones
    had sold half his interest in the "Bald Eagle and Mary Ann"
    for $65,000, gold coin, and gone to the States for his family.
    The widow Brewster had "struck it rich" in the "Golden
    Fleece" and sold ten feet for $18,000 -- hadn't money enough
    to buy a crape bonnet when Sing-Sing Tommy killed her
    husband at Baldy Johnson's wake last spring. The "Last
    Chance" had found a "clay casing" and knew they were
    "right on the ledge" -- consequence, "feet" that went begging
    yesterday were worth a brick house apiece to-day, and seedy
    owners who could not get trusted for a drink at any bar in the
    country yesterday were roaring drunk on champagne to-day


    -194-

    UNLOADING SILVER BRICKS.

    504EAF. Page 194. In-line image of a crowd formed around a wagon. In the back of the wagon there is a man lifting something heavy.
    and had hosts of warm personal friends in a town where they
    had forgotten how to bow or shake hands from long-continued
    want of practice. Johnny Morgan, a common loafer, had gone
    to sleep in the gutter and waked up worth a hundred thousand
    dollars, in consequence of the decision in the "Lady Franklin
    and Rough and Ready" lawsuit. And so on -- day in and day
    out the talk
    pelted our
    ears and the
    excitement
    waxed hot-
    ter and hot-
    ter around
    us.

         I would
    have been
    more or less
    than human
    if I had not
    gone mad
    like the rest.
    Cart-loads of
    solid silver
    bricks, as
    large as pigs of lead, were arriving from the mills every day,
    and such sights as that gave substance to the wild talk about
    me. I succumbed and grew as frenzied as the craziest.

         Every few days news would come of the discovery of a
    bran-new mining region; immediately the papers would teem
    with accounts of its richness, and away the surplus population
    would scamper to take possession. By the time I was fairly
    inoculated with the disease, "Esmeralda" had just had a run
    and "Humboldt" was beginning to shriek for attention.
    "Humboldt! Humboldt!" was the new cry, and straightway
    Humboldt, the newest of the new, the richest of the rich, the
    most marvellous of the marvellous discoveries in silver-land,
    was occupying two columns of the public prints to " Esme-


    -195-


    ralda's" one. I was just on the point of starting to Esmeralda,
    but turned with the tide and got ready for Humboldt. That
    the reader may see what moved me, and what would as surely
    have moved him had he been there, I insert here one of the
    newspaper letters of the day. It and several other letters
    from the same calm hand were the main means of converting
    me. I shall not garble the extract, but put it in just as it ap-
    peared in the Daily Territorial Enterprise:

         But what about our mines? I shall be candid with you. I shall express
    an honest opinion, based upon a thorough examination. Humboldt county
    is the richest mineral region upon God's footstool. Each mountain range is
    gorged with the precious ores. Humboldt is the true Golconda.

         The other day an assay of mere croppings yielded exceeding four
    thousand dollars to the ton.
    A week or two ago an assay of just such sur-
    face developments made returns of seven thousand dollars to the ton. Our
    mountains are full of rambling prospectors. Each day and almost every
    hour reveals new and more startling evidences of the profuse and intensified
    wealth of our favored county. The metal is not silver alone. There are
    distinct ledges of auriferous ore. A late discovery plainly evinces cinnabar.
    The coarser metals are in gross abundance. Lately evidences of bituminous
    coal have been detected. My theory has ever been that coal is a ligneous for-
    mation. I told Col. Whitman, in times past, that the neighborhood of Dayton
    (Nevada) betrayed no present or previous manifestations of a ligneous foun-
    dation, and that hence I had no confidence in his lauded coal mines. I
    repeated the same doctrine to the exultant coal discoverers of Humboldt. I
    talked with my friend Captain Burch on the subject. My pyrhanism van-
    ished upon his statement that in the very region referred to he had seen
    petrified trees of the length of two hundred feet. Then is the fact estab-
    lished that huge forests once cast their grim shadows over this remote
    section. I am firm in the coal faith. Have no fears of the mineral resources
    of Humboldt county. They are immense -- incalculable.

         Let me state one or two things which will help the reader
    to better comprehened certain items in the above. At this
    time, our near neighbor, Gold Hill, was the most successful
    silver mining locality in Nevada. It was from there that more
    than half the daily shipments of silver bricks came. "Very
    rich" (and scarce) Gold Hill ore yielded from $100 to $400
    to the ton; but the usual yield was only $20 to $40 per ton --
    that is to say, each hundred pounds of ore yielded from one
    dollar to two dollars. But the reader will perceive by the


    -196-

    VIEW IN HUMBOLDT MOUNTAINS.


    above extract, that in Humboldt from one fourth to nearly
    half the mass was silver! That is to say, every one hun-
    dred pounds
    of the ore had
    from two hun-
    dred
    dollars
    up to about
    three hundred
    and fifty
    in
    it. Some days
    later this same
    correspondent
    wrote:

         I have spoken
    of the vast and
    almost fabulous
    wealth of this region -- it is incredible.
    The intestines of our mountains are
    gorged with precious ore to plethora. I
    have said that nature has so shaped our
    mountains as to furnish most excellent
    facilities for the working of our mines.
    I have also told you that the country
    about here is pregnant with the finest
    mill sites in the world. But what is the
    mining history of Humboldt? The Sheba
    mine is in the hands of energetic San
    Francisco capitalists. It would seem that
    the ore is combined with metals that ren-
    der it difficult of reduction with our im-
    perfect mountain machinery. The proprietors have combined the capital
    and labor hinted at in my exordium. They are toiling and probing. Their
    tunnel has reached the length of one hundred feet. From primal assays
    alone, coupled with the development of the mine and public confidence in
    the continuance of effort, the stock had reared itself to eight hundred dollars
    market value. I do not know that one ton of the ore has been converted
    into current metal. I do know that there are many lodes in this section
    that surpass the Sheba in primal assay value. Listen a moment to the cal-
    culations of the Sheba operators. They purpose transporting the ore con-
    centrated to Europe. The conveyance from Star City (its locality) to Virginia
    City will cost seventy dollars per ton; from Virginia to San Francisco, forty
    dollars per ton; from thence to Liverpool, its destination, ten dollars per ton.
    Their idea is that its conglomerate metals will reimburse them their cost of


    -197-


    original extraction, the price of transportation, and the expense of reduction,
    and that then a ton of the raw ore will net them twelve hundred dollars.
    The estimate may be extravagant. Cut it in twain, and the product is enor-
    mous, far transcending any previous developments of our racy Territory.

         A very common calculation is that many of our mines will yield five
    hundred dollars to the ton. Such fecundity throws the Gould & Curry, the
    Ophir and the Mexican, of your neighborhood, in the darkest shadow. I
    have given you the estimate of the value of a single developed mine. Its
    richness is indexed by its market valuation. The people of Humboldt
    county are feet crazy. As I write, our towns are near deserted. They look
    as languid as a consumptive girl. What has become of our sinewy and
    athletic fellow-citizens? They are coursing through ravines and over
    mountain tops. Their tracks are visible in every direction. Occasionally a
    horseman will dash among us. His steed betrays hard usage. He alights
    before his adobe dwelling, hastily exchanges courtesies with his townsmen,
    hurries to an assay office and from thence to the District Recorder's. In the
    morning, having renewed his provisional supplies, he is off again on his
    wild and unbeaten route. Why, the fellow numbers already his feet by the
    thousands. He is the horse-leech. He has the craving stomach of the
    shark or anaconda. He would conquer metallic worlds.

         This was enough. The instant we had finished reading
    the above article, four of us decided to go to Humboldt. We
    commenced getting ready at once. And we also commenced
    upbraiding ourselves for not deciding sooner -- for we were in
    terror lest all the rich mines would be found and secured
    before we got there, and we might have to put up with ledges
    that would not yield more than two or three hundred dollars
    a ton, maybe. An hour before, I would have felt opulent if
    I had owned ten feet in a Gold Hill mine whose ore produced
    twenty-five dollars to the ton; now I was already annoyed at
    the prospect of having to put up with mines the poorest of
    which would be a marvel in Gold Hill.

    CHAPTER XXVII.

         

         HURRY, was the word! We wasted no time. Our
    party consisted of four persons -- a blacksmith sixty
    years of age, two young lawyers, and myself. We bought a
    wagon and two miserable old horses. We put eighteen
    hundred pounds of provisions and mining tools in the wagon
    and drove out of Carson on a chilly December afternoon.
    The horses were so weak and old that we soon found that it
    would be better if one or two of us got out and walked. It
    was an improvement. Next, we found that it would be better
    if a third man got out. That was an improvement also. It
    was at this time that I volunteered to drive, although I had
    never driven a harnessed horse before and many a man in
    such a position would have felt fairly excused from such a
    responsibility. But in a little while it was found that it
    would be a fine thing if the driver got out and walked also.
    It was at this time that I resigned the position of driver, and
    never resumed it again. Within the hour, we found that it
    would not only be better, but was absolutely necessary, that
    we four, taking turns, two at a time, should put our hands
    against the end of the wagon and push it through the sand,
    leaving the feeble horses little to do but keep out of the way
    and hold up the tongue. Perhaps it is well for one to know
    his fate at first, and get reconciled to it. We had learned
    ours in one afternoon. It was plain that we had to walk
    through the sand and shove that wagon and those horses two
    hundred miles. So we accepted the situation, and from that
    time forth we never rode. More than that, we stood regular
    and nearly constant watches pushing up behind.


    -199-

         

    GOING TO HUMBOLDT.

    504EAF. Page 199. In-line image of a covered wagon being pushed from behind by two men. The wagon is being driven by another man up front. They appear to be in the desert.

         We made seven miles, and camped in the desert. Young
    Clagett (now member of Congress from Montana) unharnessed
    and fed and watered the horses; Oliphant and I cut sage-
    brush, built the fire and brought water to cook with; and old
    Mr. Ballou the blacksmith did the cooking. This division of
    labor, and this appointment, was adhered to throughout the
    journey. We had no tent, and so we slept under our blankets
    in the open plain. We were so tired that we slept soundly.

         We were fifteen days making the trip -- two hundred
    miles; thirteen, rather, for we lay by a couple of days, in one
    place, to let the horses rest. We could really have accom-
    plished the journey in ten days if we had towed the horses
    behind the wagon, but we did not think of that until it was
    too late, and so went on shoving the horses and the wagon too
    when we might have saved half the labor. Parties who met
    us, occasionally, advised us to put the horses in the wagon,
    but Mr. Ballou, through whose iron-clad earnestness no sar-
    casm could pierce, said that that would not do, because the
    provisions were exposed and would suffer, the horses being
    "bituminous from long deprivation." The reader will excuse
    me from translating. What Mr. Ballou customarily meant,
    when he used a long word, was a secret between himself and
    his Maker. He was one of the best and kindest hearted men
    that ever graced a humble sphere of life. He was gentleness


    -200-


    and simplicity itself -- and unselfishness, too. Although he was
    more than twice as old as the eldest of us, he never gave him-
    self any airs, privileges, or exemptions on that account. He did
    a young man's share of the work; and did his share of convers-
    ing and entertaining from the general stand-point of any age --
    not from the arrogant, overawing summit-height of sixty years.
    His one striking peculiarity was his Partingtonian fashion of
    loving and using big words for their own sakes, and inde-
    pendent of any bearing they might have upon the thought he
    was purposing to convey. He always let his ponderous sylla-
    bles fall with an easy unconsciousness that left them wholly
    without offensiveness. In truth his air was so natural and so
    simple that one was always catching himself accepting his
    stately sentences as meaning something, when they really
    meant nothing in the world. If a word was long and grand
    and resonant, that was sufficient to win the old man's love,
    and he would drop that word into the most out-of-the-way
    place in a sentence or a subject, and be as pleased with it as
    if it were perfectly luminous with meaning.

         We four always spread our common stock of blankets
    together on the frozen ground, and slept side by side; and
    finding that our foolish, long-legged hound pup had a deal of
    animal heat in him, Oliphant got to admitting him to the bed,
    between himself and Mr. Ballon, hugging the dog's warm
    back to his breast and finding great comfort in it. But in the
    night the pup would get stretchy and brace his feet against the
    old man's back and shove, grunting complacently the while;
    and now and then, being warm and snug, grateful and happy,
    he would paw the old man's back simply in excess of comfort;
    and at yet other times he would dream of the chase and in
    his sleep tug at the old man's back hair and bark in his ear.
    The old gentleman complained mildly about these familiarities,
    at last, and when he got through with his statement he said
    that such a dog as that was not a proper animal to admit to bed
    with tired men, because he was "so meretricious in his move-
    ments and so organic in his emotions." We turned the dog out.

         It was a hard, wearing, toilsome journey, but it had its


    -201-

    BALLOU'S BEDFELLOW.

    504EAF. Page 201. In-line image of four men in bed with a dog in between them.
    bright side; for after each day was done and our wolfish
    hunger appeased with a hot supper of fried bacon, bread, mo-
    lasses and black coffee, the pipe-smoking, song-singing and
    yarn-spinning around the evening camp-fire in the still soli-
    tudes of the desert was a happy, care-free sort of recreation
    that seemed the very summit and culmination of earthly
    luxury. It is a kind of life that has a potent charm for all
    men, whether city or country-bred. We are descended from
    desert-lounging Arabs, and countless ages of growth toward
    perfect civilization have failed to root out of us the nomadic
    instinct. We all confess to a gratified thrill at the thought of
    "camping out."

         Once we made twenty-five miles in a day, and once we
    made forty miles (through the Great American Desert), and
    ten miles beyond -- fifty in all -- in twenty-three hours, without
    halting to eat, drink or rest. To stretch out and go to sleep,
    even on stony and frozen ground, after pushing a wagon and
    two horses fifty miles, is a delight so supreme that for the
    moment it almost seems cheap at the price.

         We camped two days in the neighborhood of the "Sink
    of the Humboldt." We tried to use the strong alkaline water
    of the Sink, but it would not answer. It was like drinking
    lye, and not weak lye, either. It left a taste in the mouth,


    -202-

    PLEASURES OF CAMPING OUT.

    504EAF. Page 202. In-line image of four men around a camp fire with a dog.
    bitter and every way execrable, and a burning in the stomach
    that was very uncomfortable. We put molasses in it, but that
    helped it very little; we added a pickle, yet the alkali was the
    prominent taste, and so it was unfit for drinking. The coffee
    we made of this water was
    the meanest compound man
    has yet invented. It was
    really viler to the taste than
    the unameliorated water it-
    self. Mr. Ballou, being the
    architect and builder of the
    beverage felt constrained to endorse and uphold it, and so
    drank half a cup, by little sips, making shift to praise it faintly
    the while, but finally threw out the remainder, and said frankly
    it was "too technical for him."

         But presently we found a spring of fresh water, conve-
    nient, and then, with nothing to mar our enjoyment, and no
    stragglers to interrupt it, we entered into our rest.

    CHAPTER XXVIII.

         

         AFTER leaving the Sink, we traveled along the Humboldt
    river a little way. People accustomed to the monster
    mile-wide Mississippi, grow accustomed to associating the
    term "river" with a high degree of watery grandeur.
    Consequently, such people feel rather disappointed when they
    stand on the shores of the Humboldt or the Carson and find
    that a "river" in Nevada is a sickly rivulet which is just
    the counterpart of the Erie canal in all respects save that
    the canal is twice as long and four times as deep. One of
    the pleasantest and most invigorating exercises one can con-
    trive is to run and jump across the Humboldt river till he is
    overheated, and then drink it dry.

         On the fifteenth day we completed our march of two
    hundred miles and entered Unionville, Humboldt county, in
    the midst of a driving snow-storm. Unionville consisted
    of eleven cabins and a liberty-pole. Six of the cabins were
    strung along one side of a deep canyon, and the other five
    faced them. The rest of the landscape was made up of bleak
    mountain walls that rose so high into the sky from both
    sides of the canyon that the village was left, as it were, far
    down in the bottom of a crevice. It was always daylight on
    the mountain tops a long time before the darkness lifted and
    revealed Unionville.

         We built a small, rude cabin in the side of the crevice and
    roofed it with canvas, leaving a corner open to serve as a
    chimney, through which the cattle used to tumble occasionally,


    -204-


    at night, and mash our furniture and interrupt our sleep. It
    was very cold weather and fuel was scarce. Indians brought
    brush and bushes several miles on their backs; and when we
    could catch a laden Indian it was well -- and when we could
    not (which was the rule, not the exception), we shivered and
    bore it.

         I confess, without shame, that I expected to find masses
    of silver lying all about the ground. I expected to see it
    glittering in the sun on the mountain summits. I said
    nothing about this, for some instinct told me that I
    might possibly have an exaggerated idea about it, and so
    if I betrayed my thought I might bring derision upon
    myself. Yet I was as perfectly satisfied in my own mind
    as I could be of anything, that I was going to gather up, in
    a day or two, or at furthest a week or two, silver enough
    to make me satisfactorily wealthy -- and so my fancy was
    already busy with plans for spending this money. The first
    opportunity that offered, I sauntered carelessly away from the
    cabin, keeping an eye on the other boys, and stopping and
    contemplating the sky when they seemed to be observing me;
    but as soon as the coast was manifestly clear, I fled away as
    guiltily as a thief might have done and never halted till I was
    far beyond sight and call. Then I began my search with
    a feverish excitement that was brimful of expectation -- almost
    of certainty. I crawled about the ground, seizing and ex-
    amining bits of stone, blowing the dust from them or rubbing
    them on my clothes, and then peering at them with anxious
    hope. Presently I found a bright fragment and my heart
    bounded! I hid behind a boulder and polished it and seruti-
    nized it with a nervous eagerness and a delight that was more
    pronounced than absolute certainty itself could have afforded.
    The more I examined the fragment the more I was convinced
    that I had found the door to fortune. I marked the spot and
    carried away my specimen. Up and down the rugged moun-
    tain side I searched, with always increasing interest and
    always augmenting gratitude that I had come to Humboldt
    and come in time. Of all the experiences of my life, this


    -205-

    THE SECRET SEARCH.

    504EAF. Page 205. In-line image of a man next to a boulder inspecting an item in his hand.
    secret search among the hidden treasures of silver-land was
    the nearest to unmarred ecstasy. It was a delirious revel.
    By and by, in the bed of a shallow rivulet, I found a de-
    posit of shining
    yellow scales, and
    my breath almost
    forsook me! A
    gold mine, and
    in my simplicity
    I had been con-
    tent with vulgar
    silver! I was so
    excited that I
    half believed my
    overwrought im-
    agination was de-
    ceiving me. Then
    a fear came upon
    me that people
    might be observ-
    ing me and would
    guess my secret.
    Moved by this thought, I made a circuit of the place, and
    ascended a knoll to reconnoiter. Solitude. No creature was
    near. Then I returned to my mine, fortifying myself against
    possible disappointment, but my fears were groundless -- the
    shining scales were still there. I set about scooping them out,
    and for an hour I toiled down the windings of the stream
    and robbed its bed. But at last the descending sun warned
    me to give up the quest, and I turned homeward laden with
    wealth. As I walked along I could not help smiling at the
    thought of my being so excited over my fragment of silver
    when a nobler metal was almost under my nose. In this little
    time the former had so fallen in my estimation that once or
    twice I was on the point of throwing it away.

         The boys were as hungry as usual, but I could eat nothing.
    Neither could I talk. I was full of dreams and far away.


    -206-


    Their conversation interrupted the flow of my fancy some-
    what, and annoyed me a little, too. I despised the sordid and
    commonplace things they talked about. But as they proceeded,
    it began to amuse me. It grew to be rare fun to hear them
    planning their poor little economies and sighing over possible
    privations and distresses when a gold mine, all our own, lay
    within sight of the cabin and I could point it out at any
    moment. Smothered hilarity began to oppress me, presently.
    It was hard to resist the impulse to burst out with exultation
    and reveal everything; but I did resist. I said within myself
    that I would filter the great news through my lips calmly and
    be serene as a summer morning while I watched its effect in
    their faces. I said:

         "Where have you all been?"

         "Prospecting."

         "What did you find?"

         "Nothing."

         "Nothing? What do you think of the country?"

         "Can't tell, yet," said Mr. Ballou, who was an old gold
    miner, and had likewise had considerable experience among
    the silver mines.

         "Well, haven't you formed any sort of opinion?"

         "Yes, a sort of a one. It's fair enough here, may be, but
    overrated. Seven thousand dollar ledges are scarce, though.
    That Sheba may be rich enough, but we don't own it; and
    besides, the rock is so full of base metals that all the science
    in the world can't work it. We'll not starve, here, but we'll
    not get rich, I'm afraid."

         "So you think the prospect is pretty poor?"

         "No name for it!"

         "Well, we'd better go back, hadn't we?"

         "Oh, not yet -- of course not. We'll try it a riffle, first."

         "Suppose, now -- this is merely a supposition, you know --
    suppose you could find a ledge that would yield, say, a
    hundred and fifty dollars a ton -- would that satisfy you?"

         "Try us once!" from the whole party.

         "Or suppose -- merely a supposition, of course -- suppose


    -207-

    CAST YOUR EYE ON THAT.

    504EAF. Page 207. In-line image of four men sitting around a table talking. In the center of the table is a candlestick.
    you were to find a ledge that would yield two thousand
    dollars a ton -- would that satisfy you?"

         "Here -- what do you mean? What are you coming at?
    Is there some mystery behind all this?"

         "Never mind. I am not saying anything. You know
    perfectly well there are no rich mines here -- of course you do.
    Because you have been around and examined for yourselves.
    Anybody would know that, that had been around. But
    just for the sake of argument, suppose -- in a kind of general
    way -- suppose some person were to tell you that two-thousand-
    dollar ledges were simply contemptible -- contemptible, under-
    stand -- and that right yonder in sight of this very cabin there
    were piles of pure gold and pure silver -- oceans of it -- enough
    to make you all rich in twenty-four hours! Come!"

         "I should say he was as crazy as a loon!" said old Ballou,
    but wild with excitement, nevertheless.

         "Gentlemen," said I, "I don't say anything -- I haven't


    -208-


    been around, you know, and of course don't know anything --
    but all I ask of you is to cast your eye on that, for instance,
    and tell me what you think of it!" and I tossed my treasure
    before them.

         There was an eager scramble for it, and a closing of heads
    together over it under the candle-light. Then old Ballou
    said:

         "Think of it? I think it is nothing but a lot of granite
    rubbish and nasty glittering mica that isn't worth ten cents
    an acre!"

         So vanished my dream. So melted my wealth away. So
    toppled my airy castle to the earth and left me stricken and
    forlorn.

         Moralizing, I observed, then, that "all that glitters is not
    gold."

         Mr. Ballou said I could go further than that, and lay it
    up among my treasures of knowledge, that nothing that glit-
    ters is gold. So I learned then, once for all, that gold in its
    native state is but dull, unornamental stuff, and that only low-
    born metals excite the admiration of the ignorant with an
    ostentatious glitter. However, like the rest of the world, I
    still go on underrating men of gold and glorifying men of
    mica. Commonplace human nature cannot rise above that.

    CHAPTER XXIX.

         

         TRUE knowledge of the nature of silver mining came fast
    enough. We went out "prospecting" with Mr. Ballou.
    We climbed the mountain sides, and clambered among sage-
    brush, rocks and snow till we were ready to drop with exhaus-
    tion, but found no silver -- nor yet any gold. Day after day we
    did this. Now and then we came upon holes burrowed a few
    feet into the declivities and apparently abandoned; and now
    and then we found one or two listless men still burrowing.
    But there was no appearance of silver. These holes were the
    beginnings of tunnels, and the purpose was to drive them hun-
    dreds of feet into the mountain, and some day tap the hidden
    ledge where the silver was. Some day! It seemed far enough
    away, and very hopeless and dreary. Day after day we toiled,
    and climbed and searched, and we younger partners grew
    sicker and still sicker of the promiseless toil. At last we
    halted under a beetling rampart of rock which projected from
    the earth high upon the mountain. Mr. Ballou broke off some
    fragments with a hammer, and examined them long and atten-
    tively with a small eye-glass; threw them away and broke off
    more; said this rock was quartz, and quartz was the sort of
    rock that contained silver. Contained it! I had thought
    that at least it would be caked on the outside of it like a kind
    of veneering. He still broke off pieces and critically examined
    them, now and then wetting the piece with his tongue and
    applying the glass. At last he exclaimed:


    -210-

         

    "WE'VE GOT IT!"

    504EAF. Page 210. In-line image of four men celebrating in front of a rock wall and boulder.

         "We've got it!"

         We were full of anxiety in a moment. The rock was
    clean and white, where it was broken, and across it ran a
    ragged thread of blue. He said that that little thread had
    silver in it,mixed
    with base metals,
    such as lead and
    antimony, and
    other rubbish,
    and that there
    was a speck or
    two of gold visi-
    ble. After a
    great deal of ef-
    fort we managed
    to discern some
    little fine yellow
    specks, and
    judged that a
    couple of tons
    of them massed
    together might
    make a gold
    dollar, possibly.
    We were not ju-
    bilant, but Mr.
    Ballou said there
    were worse ledg-
    es in the world
    than that. He saved what he called the "richest" piece of
    the rock, in order to determine its value by the process called
    the "fire-assay." Then we named the mine "Monarch of
    the Mountains" (modesty of nomenclature is not a prominent
    feature in the mines), and Mr. Ballou wrote out and stuck up
    the following "notice," preserving a copy to be entered upon
    the books in the mining recorder's office in the town.


    -211-

         

         "NOTICE."

         "We the undersigned claim three claims, of three hundred feet each
    [and one for discovery), on this silver-bearing quartz lead or lode, extending
    north and south from this notice, with all its dips, spurs, and angles, varia-
    tions and sinuosities, together with fifty feet of ground on either side for
    working the same."

         We put our names to it and tried to feel that our fortunes were
    made. But when we talked the matter all over with Mr. Ballou,
    we felt depressed and dubious. He said that this surface quartz
    was not all there was of our mine; but that the wall or ledge of
    rock called the "Monarch of the Mountains," extended down
    hundreds and hundreds of feet into the earth -- he illustrated by
    saying it was like a curb-stone, and maintained a nearly uniform
    thickness -- say twenty feet -- away down into the bowels of the
    earth, and was perfectly distinct from the casing rock on each
    side of it; and that it kept to itself, and maintained its distinct-
    ive character always, no matter how deep it extended into the
    earth or how far it stretched itself through and across the hills
    and valleys. He said it might be a mile deep and ten miles long,
    for all we knew; and that wherever we bored into it above
    ground or below, we would find gold and silver in it, but no
    gold or silver in the meaner rock it was cased between. And
    he said that down in the great depths of the ledge was its rich-
    ness, and the deeper it went the richer it grew. Therefore,
    instead of working here on the surface, we must either bore
    down into the rock with a shaft till we came to where it was
    rich -- say a hundred feet or so -- or else we must go down into
    the valley and bore a long tunnel into the mountain side and
    tap the ledge far under the earth. To do either was plainly
    the labor of months; for we could blast and bore only a few
    feet a day -- some five or six. But this was not all. He said
    that after we got the ore out it must be hauled in wagons to a
    distant silver-mill, ground up, and the silver extracted by a
    tedious and costly process. Our fortune seemed a century
    away!

         But we went to work. We decided to sink a shaft. So,
    for a week we climbed the mountain, laden with picks, drills,


    -212-

    INCIPIENT MILLIONAIRES.


    gads, crowbars, shovels, cans of blasting powder and coils of
    fuse and strove with might and main. At first the rock was
    broken and loose and we dug it up with picks and threw it out
    with shovels, and the hole progressed very well. But the rock
    became more compact, presently, and gads and crowbars came
    into play. But shortly nothing could make an impression but
    blasting powder. That was the weariest work! One of us
    held the iron drill in its place and another would strike with
    an eight-pound sledge -- it was like driving nails on a large
    scale. In the course of an hour or two the drill would reach
    a depth of two or three feet, making a hole a couple of
    inches in diameter. We would put in a charge of powder, in-

    -213-


    sert half a yard of fuse, pour in sand and gravel and ram it
    down, then light the fuse and run. When the explosion came
    and the rocks and smoke shot into the air, we would go back
    and find about a bushel of that hard, rebellious quartz jolted
    out. Nothing more. One week of this satisfied me. I re-
    signed. Clagget and Oliphant followed. Our shaft was only
    twelve feet deep. We decided that a tunnel was the thing
    we wanted.

         So we went down the mountain side and worked a week;
    at the end of which time we had blasted a tunnel about deep
    enough to hide a hogshead in, and judged that about nine
    hundred feet more of it would reach the ledge. I resigned
    again, and the other boys only held out one day longer. We
    decided that a tunnel was not what we wanted. We wanted
    a ledge that was already "developed." There were none in
    the camp.

         We dropped the "Monarch" for the time being.

         Meantime the camp was filling up with people, and there
    was a constantly growing excitement about our Humboldt
    mines. We fell victims to the epidemic and strained every
    nerve to acquire more "feet." We prospected and took up
    new claims, put "notices" on them and gave them grandiloquent
    names. We traded some of our "feet" for "feet" in other
    people's claims. In a little while we owned largely in the
    "Gray Eagle," the "Columbiana," the "Branch Mint," the
    "Maria Jane," the "Universe," the "Root-Hog-or-Die," the
    "Samson and Delilah," the "Treasure Trove," the "Golconda,"
    the "Sultana," the "Boomerang," the "Great Republic," the
    "Grand Mogul," and fifty other "mines" that had never been
    molested by a shovel or scratched with a pick. We had not less
    than thirty thousand "feet" apiece in the "richest mines on
    earth" as the frenzied cant phrased it -- and were in debt to
    the butcher. We were stark mad with excitement -- drunk
    with happiness -- smothered under mountains of prospective
    wealth -- arrogantly compassionate toward the plodding millions
    who knew not our marvellous canyon -- but our credit was not
    good at the grocer's.


    -214-

         

         It was the strangest phase of life one can imagine. It was
    a beggars' revel. There was nothing doing in the district --
    no mining -- no milling -- no productive effort -- no income --
    and not enough money in the entire camp to buy a corner
    lot in an eastern village, hardly; and yet a stranger would
    have supposed he was walking among bloated millionaires.
    Prospecting parties swarmed out of town with the first flush
    of dawn, and swarmed in again at nightfall laden with spoil --
    rocks. Nothing but rocks. Every man's pockets were full of
    them; the floor of his cabin was littered with them; they
    were disposed in labeled rows on his shelves.

    CHAPTER XXX.

         

         I MET men at every turn who owned from one thousand to
    thirty thousand "feet" in undeveloped silver mines,
    every single foot of which they believed would shortly be
    worth from fifty to a thousand dollars -- and as often as any
    other way they were men who had not twenty-five dollars in
    the world. Every man you met had his new mine to boast
    of, and his "specimens" ready; and if the opportunity offered,
    he would infallibly back you into a corner and offer as a favor
    to you, not to him, to part with just a few feet in the "Golden
    Age," or the "Sarah Jane," or some other unknown stack of
    croppings, for money enough to get a "square meal" with, as
    the phrase went. And you were never to reveal that he had
    made you the offer at such a ruinous price, for it was only out
    of friendship for you that he was willing to make the sacrifice.
    Then he would fish a piece of rock out of his pocket, and
    after looking mysteriously around as if he feared he might be
    waylaid and robbed if caught with such wealth in his posses-
    sion, he would dab the rock against his tongue, clap an eye-
    glass to it, and exclaim:

         "Look at that! Right there in that red dirt! See it?
    See the specks of gold? And the streak of silver? That's
    from the `Uncle Abe.' There's a hundred thousand tons like
    that in sight! Right in sight, mind you! And when we get
    down on it and the ledge comes in solid, it will be the richest
    thing in the world! Look at the assay! I don't want you to
    believe me -- look at the assay!"


    -216-

         

    "DO YOU SEE IT?"

    504EAF. Page 216. In-line image of two men inspecting gold quality in a microscope.

         Then he would get out a greasy sheet of paper which
    showed that the portion of rock assayed had given evidence
    of containing silver and gold in the proportion of so many
    hundreds or
    thousands of dol-
    lars to the ton.
    I little knew,
    then, that the
    custom was to
    hunt out the
    richest piece of
    rock and get it
    assayed! Very
    often, that piece,
    the size of a fil-
    bert, was the only
    fragment in a ton
    that had a particle
    of metal in it --
    and yet the assay
    made it pretend
    to represent the
    average value of
    the ton of rub-
    bish it came from!

         On such a system of assaying as that, the Humboldt
    world had gone crazy. On the authority of such assays its
    newspaper correspondents were frothing about rock worth
    four and seven thousand dollars a ton!

         And does the reader remember, a few pages back, the cal-
    culations, of a quoted correspondent, whereby the ore is to be
    mined and shipped all the way to England, the metals ex-
    tracted, and the gold and silver contents received back by the
    miners as clear profit, the copper, antimony and other things
    in the ore being sufficient to pay all the expenses incurred?
    Everybody's head was full of such "calculations" as those --
    such raving insanity, rather. Few people took work into their


    -217-


    calculations -- or outlay of money either; except the work
    and expenditures of other people.

         We never touched our tunnel or our shaft again. Why?
    Because we judged that we had learned the real secret of
    success in silver mining -- which was, not to mine the silver
    ourselves by the sweat of our brows and the labor of our hands,
    but to sell the ledges to the dull slaves of toil and let them do
    the mining!

         Before leaving Carson, the Secretary and I had purchased
    "feet" from various Esmeralda stragglers. We had expected
    immediate returns of bullion, but were only afflicted with
    regular and constant "assessments" instead -- demands for
    money wherewith to develop the said mines. These assess-
    ments had grown so oppressive that it seemed necessary to
    look into the matter personally. Therefore I projected a pil-
    grimage to Carson and thence to Esmeralda. I bought a
    horse and started, in company with Mr. Ballou and a gentle-
    man named Ollendorff, a Prussian -- not the party who has
    inflicted so much suffering on the world with his wretched
    foreign grammars, with their interminable repetitions of ques-
    tions which never have occurred and are never likely to occur
    in any conversation among human beings. We rode through
    a snow-storm for two or three days, and arrived at "Honey
    Lake Smith's," a sort of isolated inn on the Carson river. It
    was a two-story log house situated on a small knoll in the
    midst of the vast basin or desert through which the sickly
    Carson winds its melancholy way. Close to the house were
    the Overland stage stables, built of sun-dried bricks. There
    was not another building within several leagues of the place.
    Towards sunset about twenty hay-wagons arrived and camped
    around the house and all the teamsters came in to supper -- a
    very, very rough set. There were one or two Overland stage
    drivers there, also, and half a dozen vagabonds and stragglers;
    consequently the house was well crowded.

         We walked out, after supper, and visited a small Indian
    camp in the vicinity. The Indians were in a great hurry
    about something, and were packing up and getting away as


    -218-

    FAREWELL SWEET RIVER.


    fast as they could. In their broken English they said, " By'm-
    by, heap water!" and by the help of signs made us under-
    stand that in their opinion a flood was coming. The weather
    was perfectly clear, and this was not the rainy season. There
    was about a foot of water in the insignificant river -- or maybe
    two feet; the stream was not wider than a back alley in a
    village, and its
    banks were
    scarcely higher
    than a man's
    head. So, where
    was the flood
    to come from?
    We canvassed
    the subject a-
    while and then
    concluded it
    was a ruse, and
    that the Indians
    had some better reason for leaving in a hurry than fears of a
    flood in such an exceedingly dry time.

         At seven in the evening we went to bed in the second
    story -- with our clothes on, as usual, and all three in the same
    bed, for every available space on the floors, chairs, etc., was in
    request, and even then there was barely room for the housing
    of the inn's guests. An hour later we were awakened by a
    great turmoil, and springing out of bed we picked our way
    nimbly among the ranks of snoring teamsters on the floor and
    got to the front windows of the long room. A glance revealed
    a strange spectacle, under the moonlight. The crooked Carson
    was full to the brim, and its waters were raging and foaming
    in the wildest way -- sweeping around the sharp bends at a
    furious speed, and bearing on their surface a chaos of logs,
    brush and all sorts of rubbish. A depression, where its bed
    had once been, in other times, was already filling, and in
    one or two places the water was beginning to wash over the
    main bank. Men were flying hither and thither, bringing


    -219-

    THE RESCUE.


    cattle and wagons close up to the house, for the spot of high
    ground on which it stood extended only some thirty feet in
    front and about a hundred in the rear. Close to the old river
    bed just spoken of, stood a little log stable, and in this our
    horses were lodged.
    While we looked, the
    waters increased so fast
    in this place that in a
    few minutes a torrent
    was roaring by the little
    stable and its margin
    encroaching steadily on
    the logs. We suddenly
    realized that this flood
    was not a mere holiday spectacle, but meant damage -- and not
    only to the small log stable but to the Overland buildings
    close to the main river, for the waves had now come ashore
    and were creeping about the foundations and invading the

    -220-


    great hay-corral adjoining. We ran down and joined the
    crowd of excited men and frightened animals. We waded
    knee-deep into the log stable, unfastened the horses and
    waded out almost waist-deep, so fast the waters increased.
    Then the crowd rushed in a body to the hay-corral and began
    to tumble down the huge stacks of baled hay and roll the
    bales up on the high ground by the house. Meantime it was
    discovered that Owens, an overland driver, was missing, and a
    man ran to the large stable, and wading in, boot-top deep,
    discovered him asleep in his bed, awoke him, and waded out
    again. But Owens was drowsy and resumed his nap; but
    only for a minute or two, for presently he turned in his bed,
    his hand dropped over the side and came in contact with the
    cold water! It was up level with the mattrass! He waded
    out, breast-deep, almost, and the next moment the sun-burned
    bricks melted down like sugar and the big building crumbled
    to a ruin and was washed away in a twinkling.

         At eleven o'clock only the roof of the little log stable was
    out of water, and our inn was on an island in mid-ocean. As
    far as the eye could reach, in the moonlight, there was no
    desert visible, but only a level waste of shining water. The
    Indians were true prophets, but how did they get their in-
    formation? I am not able to answer the question.

         We remained cooped up eight days and nights with that
    curious crew. Swearing, drinking and card playing were the
    order of the day, and occasionally a fight was thrown in for
    variety. Dirt and vermin -- but let us forget those features;
    their profusion is simply inconceivable -- it is better that they
    remain so.

         There were two men -- however, this chapter is long enough.

    CHAPTER XXXI.

         

         THERE were two men in the company who caused me partic-
    ular discomfort. One was a little Swede, about twenty-five
    years old, who knew only one song, and he was forever singing
    it. By day we were all crowded into one small, stifling bar-
    room, and so there was no escaping this person's music. Through
    all the profanity, whisky-guzzling, "old sledge" and quarrel-
    ing, his monotonous song meandered with never a variation in
    its tiresome sameness, and it seemed to me, at last, that I
    would be content to die, in order to be rid of the torture. The
    other man was a stalwart ruffian called "Arkansas," who car-
    ried two revolvers in his belt and a bowie knife projecting from
    his boot, and who was always drunk and always suffering for
    a fight. But he was so feared, that nobody would accommo-
    date him. He would try all manner of little wary ruses
    to entrap somebody into an offensive remark, and his face
    would light up now and then when he fancied he was fairly
    on the scent of a fight, but invariably his victim would elude
    his toils and then he would show a disappointment that was
    almost pathetic. The landlord, Johnson, was a meek, well-
    meaning fellow, and Arkansas fastened on him early, as a
    promising subject, and gave him no rest day or night, for
    awhile. On the fourth morning, Arkansas got drunk and sat
    himself down to wait for an opportunity. Presently Johnson
    came in, just comfortably sociable with whisky, and said:

         "I reckon the Pennsylvania 'lection -- "

         Arkansas raised his finger impressively and Johnson stopped.
    Arkansas rose unsteadily and confronted him. Said he:


    -222-

         

    MR. ARKANSAS.


         "Wha-what do you know a-about Pennsylvania? Answer
    me that. Wha-what do you know 'bout Pennsylvania?"

         "I was only goin' to say -- "

         "You was only goin' to say. You was! You was only
    goin' to say -- what was you goin' to say? That's it! That's
    what I want to know. I want to know wha-what you ('ic)
    what you know about Pennsyl-
    vania, since you're makin' your-
    self so d -- d free. Answer me
    that!"

         "Mr. Arkansas, if you'd only
    let me -- "

         "Who's a henderin' you?
    Don't you insinuate nothing
    agin me! -- don't you do it.
    Don't you come in here bullyin'
    around, and cussin' and goin' on
    like a lunatic -- don't you do it.
    'Coz I won't stand it. If fight's
    what you want, out with it! I'm
    your man! Out with it!"

         Said Johnson, backing into
    a corner, Arkansas following,
    menacingly:

         "Why, I never said nothing,
    Mr. Arkansas. You don't give
    a man no chance. I was only
    goin' to say that Pennsylvania
    was goin' to have an election
    next week -- that was all -- that
    was everything I was goin' to
    say -- I wish I may never stir if it wasn't."

         "Well then why d'n't you say it? What did you come
    swellin' around that way for, and tryin' to raise trouble?"

         "Why I didn't come swellin' around, Mr. Arkansas -- I
    just -- "

         "I'm a liar am I! Ger-reat Cæsar's ghost -- "


    -223-

         

         "Oh, please, Mr. Arkansas, I never meant such a thing as
    that, I wish I may die if I did. All the boys will tell you
    that I've always spoke well of you, and respected you more'n
    any man in the house. Ask Smith. Ain't it so, Smith? Didn't
    I say, no longer ago than last night, that for a man that was a
    gentleman all the time and every way you took him, give me
    Arkansas? I'll leave it to any gentleman here if them warn't
    the very words I used. Come, now, Mr. Arkansas, le's take
    a drink -- le's shake hands and take a drink. Come up -- every-
    body! It's my treat. Come up, Bill, Tom, Bob, Scotty --
    come up. I want you all to take a drink with me and Arkan-
    sas -- old Arkansas, I call him -- bully old Arkansas. Gimme
    your hand agin. Look at him, boys -- just take a look at him.
    Thar stands the whitest man in America! -- and the man that
    denies it has got to fight me, that's all. Gimme that old
    flipper agin!"

         They embraced, with drunken affection on the landlord's
    part and unresponsive toleration on the part of Arkansas,
    who, bribed by a drink, was disappointed of his prey once
    more. But the foolish landlord was so happy to have escaped
    butchery, that he went on talking when he ought to have
    marched himself out of danger. The consequence was that
    Arkansas shortly began to glower upon him dangerously,
    and presently said:

         "Lan'lord, will you p-please make that remark over agin
    if you please?"

         "I was a-sayin' to Scotty that my father was up'ards of
    eighty year old when he died."

         "Was that all that you said?"

         "Yes, that was all."

         "Didn't say nothing but that?"

         "No -- nothing."

         Then an uncomfortable silence.

         Arkansas played with his glass a moment, lolling on his
    elbows on the counter. Then he meditatively scratched his
    left shin with his right boot, while the awkward silence con-
    tinued. But presently he loafed away toward the stove,


    -224-


    looking dissatisfied; roughly shouldered two or three men
    out of a comfortable position; occupied it himself, gave a
    sleeping dog a kick that sent him howling under a bench,
    then spread his long legs and his blanket-coat tails apart
    and proceeded to warm his back. In a little while he fell to
    grumbling to himself, and soon he slouched back to the bar
    and said:

         "Lan'lord, what's your idea for rakin' up old personalities
    and blowin' about your father? Ain't this company agreeable
    to you? Ain't it? If this company ain't agreeable to you,
    p'r'aps we'd better leave. Is that your idea? Is that what
    you're coming at?"

         "Why bless your soul, Arkansas, I warn't thinking of such
    a thing. My father and my mother -- "

         "Lan'lord, don't crowd a man! Don't do it. If nothing'll
    do you but a disturbance, out with it like a man ('ic) -- but
    don't rake up old bygones and fling 'em in the teeth of a passel
    of people that wants to be peaceable if they could git a chance.
    What's the matter with you this mornin', anyway? I never
    see a man carry on so."

         "Arkansas, I reely didn't mean no harm, and I won't go
    on with it if it's onpleasant to you. I reckon my licker's got
    into my head, and what with the flood, and havin' so many
    to feed and look out for -- "

         "So that's what's a-ranklin' in your heart, is it? You want
    us to leave do you? There's too many on us. You want us
    to pack up and swim. Is that it? Come!"

         "Please be reasonable, Arkansas. Now you know that I
    ain't the man to -- "

         "Are you a threatenin' me? Are you? By George, the
    man don't live that can skeer me! Don't you try to come
    that game, my chicken -- 'cuz I can stand a good deal, but I
    won't stand that. Come out from behind that bar till I clean
    you! You want to drive us out, do you, you sneakin' under-
    handed hound! Come out from behind that bar! I'll learn
    you to bully and badger and browbeat a gentleman that's
    forever trying to befriend you and keep you out of trouble!"


    -225-

         

    AN ARMED ALLY

    504EAF. Page 225. In-line image of a group of people in a bar. The bar maid is threatening a man with a pair of scissors.

         "Please, Arkansas, please don't shoot! If there's got to
    be bloodshed -- "

         "Do you hear that, gentlemen? Do you hear him talk
    about bloodshed? So it's blood you want, is it, you ravin'
    desperado! You'd made up your mind to murder somebody
    this mornin' -- I knowed it perfectly well. I'm the man, am
    I? It's me you're goin' to murder, is it? But you can't do
    it 'thout I get one chance first, you thievin' black-hearted,
    white-livered son of a nigger! Draw your weepon!"

         With that, Arkansas began to shoot, and the landlord to
    clamber over benches, men and every sort of obstacle in a
    frantic desire to escape. In the midst of the wild hubbub the
    landlord crashed through a glass door, and as Arkansas charged
    after him the landlord's wife suddenly appeared in the door-


    -226-


    way and confronted the desperado with a pair of scissors! Her
    fury was magnificent. With head erect and flashing eye she
    stood a moment and then advanced, with her weapon raised.
    The astonished ruffian hesitated, and then fell back a step.
    She followed. She backed him step by step into the middle
    of the bar-room, and then, while the wondering crowd closed
    up and gazed, she gave him such another tongue-lashing as
    never a cowed and shamefaced braggart got before, perhaps!
    As she finished and retired victorious, a roar of applause shook
    the house, and every man ordered "drinks for the crowd" in
    one and the same breath.

         The lesson was entirely sufficient. The reign of terror was
    over, and the Arkansas domination broken for good. During
    the rest of the season of island captivity, there was one man
    who sat apart in a state of permanent humiliation, never mix-
    ing in any quarrel or uttering a boast, and never resenting the
    insults the once cringing crew now constantly leveled at him,
    and that man was "Arkansas."

         By the fifth or sixth morning the waters had subsided from
    the land, but the stream in the old river bed was still high and
    swift and there was no possibility of crossing it. On the eighth
    it was still too high for an entirely safe passage, but life in the
    inn had become next to insupportable by reason of the dirt,
    drunkenness, fighting, etc., and so we made an effort to get
    away. In the midst of a heavy snow-storm we embarked in a
    canoe, taking our saddles aboard and towing our horses after us
    by their halters. The Prussian, Ollendorff, was in the bow, with
    a paddle, Ballou paddled in the middle, and I sat in the stern
    holding the halters. When the horses lost their footing and
    began to swim, Ollendorff got frightened, for there was great
    danger that the horses would make our aim uncertain, and it
    was plain that if we failed to land at a certain spot the current
    would throw us off and almost surely cast us into the main
    Carson, which was a boiling torrent, now. Such a catastrophe
    would be death, in all probability, for we would be swept to
    sea in the "Sink" or overturned and drowned. We warned
    Ollendorff to keep his wits about him and handle himself care-


    -227-

    CROSSING THE FLOOD

    504EAF. Page 227. In-line image of a capsized boat, floating people and horses thrashing around in a flooded river.
    fully, but it was useless; the moment the bow touched the
    bank, he made a spring and the canoe whirled upside down in
    ten-foot water. Ollendorff seized some brush and dragged
    himself ashore, but Ballou and I had to swim for it, encum-
    bered with our overcoats. But we held on to the canoe, and
    although we were washed down nearly to the Carson, we man-
    aged to push the boat ashore and make a safe landing. We
    were cold and water-soaked, but safe. The horses made a
    landing, too, but our saddles were gone, of course. We tied
    the animals in the sage-brush and there they had to stay for
    twenty-four hours. We baled out the canoe and ferried over
    some food and blankets for them, but we slept one more night
    in the inn before making another venture on our journey.

         The next morning it was still snowing furiously when we


    -228-


    got away with our new stock of saddles and accoutrements.
    We mounted and started. The snow lay so deep on the
    ground that there was no sign of a road perceptible, and the
    snow-fall was so thick that we could not see more than a hun-
    dred yards ahead, else we could have guided our course by the
    mountain ranges. The case looked dubious, but Ollendorff
    said his instinct was as sensitive as any compass, and that he
    could "strike a bee-line" for Carson city and never diverge
    from it. He said that if he were to straggle a single point out
    of the true line his instinct would assail him like an outraged
    conscience. Consequently we dropped into his wake happy
    and content. For half an hour we poked along warily enough,
    but at the end of that time we came upon a fresh trail, and
    Ollendorff shouted proudly:

         "I knew I was as dead certain as a compass, boys! Here
    we are, right in somebody's tracks that will hunt the way for
    us without any trouble. Let's hurry up and join company with
    the party."

         So we put the horses into as much of a trot as the deep
    snow would allow, and before long it was evident that we
    were gaining on our predecessors, for the tracks grew more
    distinct. We hurried along, and at the end of an hour the
    tracks looked still newer and fresher -- but what surprised us
    was, that the number of travelers in advance of us seemed to
    steadily increase. We wondered how so large a party came to
    be traveling at such a time and in such a solitude. Somebody
    suggested that it must be a company of soldiers from the fort,
    and so we accepted that solution and jogged along a little faster
    still, for they could not be far off now. But the tracks still
    multiplied, and we began to think the platoon of soldiers was
    miraculously expanding into a regiment -- Ballou said they had
    already increased to five hundred! Presently he stopped his
    horse and said:

         "Boys, these are our own tracks, and we've actually been
    circussing round and round in a circle for more than two
    hours, out here in this blind desert! By George this is per-
    fectly hydraulic!"


    -229-

         

    ADVANCE IN A CIRCLE.

    504EAF. Page 229. In-line image of three men on horseback talking together in the rain.

         Then the old man waxed wroth and abusive. He called
    Ollendorff all manner of hard names -- said he never saw
    such a lurid fool as he was, and ended with the peculiarly
    venomous opinion that he "did not know as much as a
    logarythm!"

         We certainly had been following our own tracks. Ollen-
    dorff and his "mental compass" were in disgrace from that
    moment. After all our hard travel, here we were on the bank
    of the stream again, with the inn beyond dimly outlined
    through the driving snow-fall. While we were considering
    what to do, the young Swede landed from the canoe and took
    his pedestrian way Carson-wards, singing his same tiresome
    song about his "sister and his brother" and "the child in
    the grave with its mother," and in a short minute faded and
    disappeared in the white oblivion. He was never heard of


    -230-

    THE SONGSTER.


    again. He no doubt got bewildered and lost, and Fatigue
    delivered him over to Sleep and Sleep betrayed him to Death.
    Possibly he followed our treacherous tracks till he became ex-
    hausted and dropped.

         Presently the Overland stage
    forded the now fast receding stream
    and started toward Carson on its
    first trip since the flood came. We
    hesitated no longer, now, but took
    up our march in its wake, and trot-
    ted merrily along, for we had good
    confidence in the driver's bump of
    locality. But our horses were no
    match for the fresh stage team. We
    were soon left out of sight; but it
    was no matter, for we had the deep ruts the wheels made for
    a guide. By this time it was three in the afternoon, and con-
    sequently it was not very long before night came -- and not
    with a lingering twilight, but with a sudden shutting down
    like a cellar door, as is its habit in that country. The snow-
    fall was still as thick as ever, and of course we could not see
    fifteen steps before us; but all about us the white glare of the
    snow-bed enabled us to discern the smooth sugar-loaf mounds
    made by the covered sage-bushes, and just in front of us the
    two faint grooves which we knew were the steadily filling
    and slowly disappearing wheel-tracks.

         Now those sage-bushes were all about the same height --
    three of four feet; they stood just about seven feet apart, all
    over the vast desert; each of them was a mere snow-mound,
    now; in any direction that you proceeded (the same as in a
    well laid out orchard) you would find yourself moving down
    a distinctly defined avenue, with a row of these snow-mounds
    an either side of it -- an avenue the customary width of a road,
    nice and level in its breadth, and rising at the sides in the
    most natural way, by reason of the mounds. But we had not
    thought of this. Then imagine the chilly thrill that shot
    through us when it finally occurred to us, far in the night,


    -231-


    that since the last faint trace of the wheel-tracks had long ago
    been buried from sight, we might now be wandering down a
    mere sage-brush avenue, miles away from the road and diverg-
    ing further and further away from it all the time. Having a
    cake of ice slipped down one's back is placid comfort compared
    to it. There was a sudden leap and stir of blood that had
    been asleep for an hour, and as sudden a rousing of all the
    drowsing activities in our minds and bodies. We were alive
    and awake at once -- and shaking and quaking with consterna-
    tion, too. There was an instant halting and dismounting, a
    bending low and an anxious scanning of the road-bed. Use-
    less, of course; for if a faint depression could not be discerned
    from an altitude of four or five feet above it, it certainly could
    not with one's nose nearly against it.

    CHAPTER XXXII.

         

         WE seemed to be in a road, but that was no proof. We
    tested this by walking off in various directions -- the
    regular snow-mounds and the regular avenues between them
    convinced each man that he had found the true road, and that
    the others had found only false ones. Plainly the situation
    was desperate. We were cold and stiff and the horses were
    tired. We decided to build a sage-brush fire and camp out till
    morning. This was wise, because if we were wandering from
    the right road and the snow-storm continued another day our
    case would be the next thing to hopeless if we kept on.

         All agreed that a camp fire was what would come nearest
    to saving us, now, and so we set about building it. We
    could find no matches, and so we tried to make shift with the
    pistols. Not a man in the party had ever tried to do such a
    thing before, but not a man in the party doubted that it could
    be done, and without any trouble -- because every man in the
    party had read about it in books many a time and had naturally
    come to believe it, with trusting simplicity, just as he had
    long ago accepted and believed that other common book-fraud
    about Indians and lost hunters making a fire by rubbing two
    dry sticks together.

         We huddled together on our knees in the deep snow,
    and the horses put their noses together and bowed their
    patient heads over us; and while the feathery flakes eddied
    down and turned us into a group of white statuary, we pro-
    ceeded with the momentous experiment. We broke twigs


    -233-

    A FLAT FAILURE.

    504EAF. Page 233. In-line image of three men crouching in the snow. One man is shooting another man in the knee.
    from a sage bush and piled them on a little cleared place
    in the shelter of our bodies. In the course of ten or fifteen
    minutes all was ready, and then, while conversation ceased
    and our pulses beat low with anxious suspense, Ollendorff
    applied his revolver, pulled the trigger and blew the pile
    clear out of the county! It was the flattest failure that ever
    was.

         This was distressing, but it paled before a greater horror --
    the horses were gone! I had been appointed to hold the
    bridles, but in my absorbing anxiety over the pistol experi-
    ment I had unconsciously dropped them and the released
    animals had walked off in the storm. It was useless to try to
    follow them, for their footfalls could make no sound, and one
    could pass within two yards of the creatures and never see
    them. We gave them up without an effort at recovering
    them, and cursed the lying books that said horses would stay


    -234-

    THE LAST MATCH.

    504EAF. Page 234. In-line image of three men huddled around a fire in the snow.
    by their masters for protection and companionship in a distress-
    ful time like ours.

         We were miserable enough, before; we felt still more
    forlorn, now. Patiently, but with blighted hope, we broke
    more sticks and piled them, and once more the Prussian shot
    them into annihilation. Plainly, to light a fire with a pistol
    was an art requiring practice and experience, and the middle
    of a desert at midnight in a snow-storm was not a good
    place or time for the acquiring of the accomplishment. We
    gave it up and tried the other. Each man took a couple of
    sticks and fell to chafing them together. At the end of half
    an hour we were thoroughly chilled, and so were the sticks.
    We bitterly execrated the Indians, the hunters and the books
    that had betrayed us with the silly device, and wondered dis-
    mally what was next to be done. At this critical moment
    Mr. Ballou fished out four matches from the rubbish of an
    overlooked pocket. To have found four gold bars would have
    seemed poor and cheap good luck compared to this. One
    cannot think how
    good a match looks
    under such cir-
    cumstances -- or
    how lovable and
    precious, and sa-
    credly beautiful to
    the eye. This time
    we gathered sticks
    with high hopes;
    and when Mr. Bal-
    lou prepared to
    light the first
    match, there was
    an amount of in-
    terest centred upon him that pages of writing could not
    describe. The match burned hopefully a moment, and then
    went out. It could not have carried more regret with it if it
    had been a human life. The next match simply flashed and


    -235-


    died. The wind puffed the third one out just as it was on
    the imminent verge of success. We gathered together closer
    than ever, and developed a solicitude that was rapt and pain-
    ful, as Mr. Ballou scratched our last hope on his leg. It lit,
    burned blue and sickly, and then budded into a robust flame.
    Shading it with his hands, the old gentleman bent gradually
    down and every heart went with him -- everybody, too, for that
    matter -- and blood and breath stood still. The flame touched
    the sticks at last, took gradual hold upon them -- hesitated --
    took a stronger hold -- hesitated again -- held its breath five
    heart-breaking seconds, then gave a sort of human gasp and
    went out.

         Nobody said a word for several minutes. It was a solemn
    sort of silence; even the wind put on a stealthy, sinister quiet,
    and made no more noise than the falling flakes of snow.
    Finally a sad-voiced conversation began, and it was soon
    apparent that in each of our hearts lay the conviction that this
    was our last night with the living. I had so hoped that I was
    the only one who felt so. When the others calmly acknowl-
    edged their conviction, it sounded like the summons itself.
    Ollendorff said:

         "Brothers, let us die together. And let us go without one
    hard feeling towards each other. Let us forget and forgive
    bygones. I know that you have felt hard towards me for turn-
    ing over the canoe, and for knowing too much and leading you
    round and round in the snow -- but I meant well; forgive me.
    I acknowledge freely that I have had hard feelings against Mr.
    Ballou for abusing me and calling me a logarythm, which is a
    thing I do not know what, but no doubt a thing considered
    disgraceful and unbecoming in America, and it has scarcely
    been out of my mind and has hurt me a great deal -- but let
    it go; I forgive Mr. Ballou with all my heart, and -- "

         Poor Ollendorff broke down and the tears came. He was
    not alone, for I was crying too, and so was Mr. Ballou.
    Ollendorff got his voice again and forgave me for things I had
    done and said. Then he got out his bottle of whisky and said
    that whether he lived or died he would never touch another


    -236-

    DISCARDED VICES.


    drop. He said he had given up all hope of life, and although
    ill-prepared, was ready to submit humbly to his fate; that he
    wished he could be spared a little longer, not for any selfish
    reason, but to make a thorough reform in his character, and by
    devoting himself to helping the poor, nursing the sick, and
    pleading with the people to guard themselves against the
    evils of intemperance, make his life a beneficent example to
    the young, and lay it down at last with the precious reflection
    that it had not been lived in vain. He ended by saying that
    his reform should begin at this moment, even here in the
    presence of death, since no longer time was to be vouchsafed
    wherein to prosecute it to men's help and benefit -- and with
    that he threw away the bottle of whisky.

         Mr. Ballou made remarks of similar purport, and began
    the reform he could not live to continue, by throwing away
    the ancient pack of cards that had solaced our captivity during
    the flood and made it bearable. He said he never gambled, but
    still was satisfied that the meddling with cards in any way was
    immoral and injurious, and no
    man could be wholly pure and
    blemishless without eschew-
    ing them. "And therefore,"
    continued he, "in doing this
    act I already feel more in
    sympathy with that spiritual
    saturnalia necessary to entire
    and obsolete reform." These
    rolling syllables touched him
    as no intelligible eloquence
    could have done, and the old man sobbed with a mournful-
    ness not unmingled with satisfaction.

         My own remarks were of the same tenor as those of
    my comrades, and I know that the feelings that prompted
    them were heartfelt and sincere. We were all sincere,
    and all deeply moved and earnest, for we were in the pres-
    ence of death and without hope. I threw away my pipe,
    and in doing it felt that at last I was free of a hated vice


    -237-


    and one that had ridden me like a tyrant all my days. While
    I yet talked, the thought of the good I might have done in
    the world and the still greater good I might now do, with
    these new incentives and higher and better aims to guide me
    if I could only be spared a few years longer, overcame me
    and the tears came again. We put our arms about each
    other's necks and awaited the warning drowsiness that pre-
    cedes death by freezing.

         It came stealing over us presently, and then we bade each
    other a last farewell. A delicious dreaminess wrought its web
    about my yielding senses, while the snow-flakes wove a wind-
    ing sheet about my conquered body. Oblivion came. The
    battle of life was done.

    CHAPTER XXXIII.

         

         I DO not know how long I was in a state of forgetfulness,
    but it seemed an age. A vague consciousness grew upon
    me by degrees, and then came a gathering anguish of pain in
    my limbs and through all my body. I shuddered. The thought
    flitted through my brain, "this is death -- this is the hereafter."

         Then came a white upheaval at my side, and a voice said,
    with bitterness:

         "Will some gentleman be so good as to kick me behind?"

         It was Ballou -- at least it was a towzled snow image in a
    sitting posture, with Ballou's voice.

         I rose up, and there in the gray dawn, not fifteen steps
    from us, were the frame buildings of a stage station, and under
    a shed stood our still saddled and bridled horses!

         An arched snow-drift broke up, now, and Ollendorff
    emerged from it, and the three of us sat and stared at the
    houses without speaking a word. We really had nothing to
    say. We were like the profane man who could not "do the
    subject justice," the whole situation was so painfully ridiculous
    and humiliating that words were tame and we did not know
    where to commence anyhow.

         The joy in our hearts at our deliverance was poisoned;
    well-nigh dissipated, indeed. We presently began to grow
    pettish by degrees, and sullen; and then, angry at each other,
    angry at ourselves, angry at everything in general, we moodily
    dusted the snow from our clothing and in unsociable single
    file plowed our way to the horses, unsaddled them, and sought
    shelter in the station.

         I have scarcely exaggerated a detail of this curious and


    -239-


    absurd adventure. It occurred almost exactly as I have stated
    it. We actually went into camp in a snow-drift in a desert, at
    midnight in a storm, forlorn and hopeless, within fifteen steps
    of a comfortable inn.

         For two hours we sat apart in the station and ruminated in
    disgust. The mystery was gone, now, and it was plain enough
    why the horses had deserted us. Without a doubt they were
    under that shed a quarter of a minute after they had left us,
    and they must have overheard and enjoyed all our confessions
    and lamentations.

         After breakfast we felt better, and the zest of life soon
    came back. The world looked bright again, and existence
    was as dear to us as ever. Presently an uneasiness came over
    me -- grew upon me -- assailed me without ceasing. Alas, my
    regeneration was not complete -- I wanted to smoke! I re-
    sisted with all my strength, but the flesh was weak. I wan-
    dered away alone and wrestled with myself an hour. I
    recalled my promises of reform and preached to myself
    persuasively, upbraidingly, exhaustively. But it was all vain,
    I shortly found myself sneaking among the snow-drifts hunt-
    ing for my pipe. I discovered it after a considerable search,
    and crept away to hide myself and enjoy it. I remained
    behind the barn a good while, asking myself how I would
    feel if my braver, stronger, truer comrades should catch me in
    my degradation. At last I lit the pipe, and no human being
    can feel meaner and baser than I did then. I was ashamed
    of being in my own pitiful company. Still dreading discovery,
    I felt that perhaps the further side of the barn would be some-
    what safer, and so I turned the corner. As I turned the one
    corner, smoking, Ollendorff turned the other with his bottle
    to his lips, and between us sat unconscious Ballou deep in
    a game of "solitaire" with the old greasy cards!

         Absurdity could go no farther. We shook hands and
    agreed to say no more about "reform" and "examples to the
    rising generation."

         The station we were at was at the verge of the Twenty-six-
    Mile Desert. If we had approached it half an hour earlier


    -240-

    IT WAS THUS WE MET.

    504EAF. Page 240. In-line image of three men outside of a building. One man is seated one is exiting through the door, and another is coming around the side of the building.
    the night before, we must have heard men shouting there and
    firing pistols; for they were expecting some sheep drovers
    and their flocks and knew that they would infallibly get lost
    and wander out of reach of help unless guided by sounds.
    While we remained at the station, three of the drovers arrived,
    nearly exhausted with their wanderings, but two others of
    their party were never heard of afterward.

         We reached Carson in due time, and took a rest. This
    rest, together with preparations for the journey to Esmeralda,
    kept us there a week, and the delay gave us the opportunity
    to be present at the trial of the great land-slide case of Hyde
    vs. Morgan -- an episode which is famous in Nevada to this
    day. After a word or two of necessary explanation, I will set
    down the history of this singular affair just as it transpired.

    CHAPTER XXXIV.

         

         THE mountains are very high and steep about Carson,
    Eagle and Washoe Valleys -- very high and very steep,
    and so when the snow gets to melting off fast in the Spring
    and the warm surface-earth begins to moisten and soften, the
    disastrous land-slides commence. The reader cannot know
    what a land-slide is, unless he has lived in that country and
    seen the whole side of a mountain taken off some fine morning
    and deposited down in the valley, leaving a vast, treeless,
    unsightly scar upon the mountain's front to keep the circum-
    stance fresh in his memory all the years that he may go on
    living within seventy miles of that place.

         General Buncombe was shipped out to Nevada in the
    invoice of Territorial officers, to be United States Attorney.
    He considered himself a lawyer of parts, and he very much
    wanted an opportunity to manifest it -- partly for the pure
    gratification of it and partly because his salary was Territo-
    rially meagre (which is a strong expression). Now the older
    citizens of a new territory look down upon the rest of the
    world with a calm, benevolent compassion, as long as it keeps
    out of the way -- when it gets in the way they snub it. Some-
    times this latter takes the shape of a practical joke.

         One morning Dick Hyde rode furiously up to General
    Buncombe's door in Carson city and rushed into his presence
    without stopping to tie his horse. He seemed much excited.
    He told the General that he wanted him to conduct a suit for
    him and would pay him five hundred dollars if he achieved a
    victory. And then, with violent gestures and a world of
    profanity, he poured out his griefs. He said it was pretty


    -242-

    TAKING POSSESSION.

    504EAF. Page 242. In-line image of a steep hill that has cascading falling cows, people and debris.
    well known that for some years he had been farming (or
    ranching as the more customary term is) in Washoe District,
    and making a successful thing of it, and furthermore it was
    known that his ranch was situated just in the edge of the
    valley, and that Tom Morgan owned a ranch immediately
    above it on the mountain side. And now the trouble was, that
    one of those hated and dreaded land-slides had come and slid
    Morgan's ranch,
    fences, cabins, cattle,
    barns and everything
    down on top of his
    ranch and exactly
    covered up every
    single vestige of his
    property, to a depth
    of about thirty-eight
    feet. Morgan was
    in possession and re-
    fused to vacate the
    premises -- said he
    was occupying his
    own cabin and not
    interfering with any-
    body else's -- and said
    the cabin was stand-
    ing on the same dirt
    and same ranch it had always stood on,
    and he would like to see anybody make
    him vacate.

         "And when I reminded him," said
    Hyde, weeping, "that it was on top of my ranch and that he
    was trespassing, he had the infernal meanness to ask me why
    didn't I stay on my ranch and hold possession when I see him
    a-coming! Why didn't I stay on it, the blathering lunatic --
    by George, when I heard that racket and looked up that hill it
    was just like the whole world was a-ripping and a-tearing
    down that mountain side -- splinters, and cord-wood, thunder
    and lightning, hail and snow, odds and ends of hay stacks,


    -243-


    and awful clouds of dust! -- trees going end over end in the
    air, rocks as big as a house jumping 'bout a thousand feet
    high and busting into ten million pieces, cattle turned inside
    out and a-coming head on with their tails hanging out be-
    tween their teeth! -- and in the midst of all that wrack and
    destruction sot that cussed Morgan on his gate-post, a-wonder-
    ing why I didn't stay and hold possession! Laws bless me,
    I just took one glimpse, General, and lit out'n the county in
    three jumps exactly.

         "But what grinds me is that that Morgan hangs on there
    and won't move off'n that ranch -- says it's his'n and he's going
    to keep it -- likes it better'n he did when it was higher up the
    hill. Mad! Well, I've been so mad for two days I couldn't
    find my way to town -- been wandering around in the brush
    in a starving condition -- got anything here to drink, General?
    But I'm here now, and I'm a-going to law. You hear me!"

         Never in all the world, perhaps, were a man's feelings so
    outraged as were the General's. He said he had never heard
    of such high-handed conduct in all his life as this Morgan's.
    And he said there was no use in going to law -- Morgan had
    no shadow of right to remain where he was -- nobody in the
    wide world would uphold him in it, and no lawyer would take
    his case and no judge listen to it. Hyde said that right there
    was where he was mistaken -- everybody in town sustained
    Morgan; Hal Brayton, a very smart lawyer, had taken his
    case; the courts being in vacation, it was to be tried before a
    referee, and ex-Governor Roop had already been appointed to
    that office and would open his court in a large public hall near
    the hotel at two that afternoon.

         The General was amazed. He said he had suspected be-
    fore that the people of that Territory were fools, and now he
    knew it. But he said rest easy, rest easy and collect the wit-
    nesses, for the victory was just as certain as if the conflict
    were already over. Hyde wiped away his tears and left.

         At two in the afternoon referee Roop's Court opened, and
    Roop appeared throned among his sheriffs, the witnesses,
    and spectators, and wearing upon his face a solemnity so
    awe-inspiring that some of his fellow-conspirators had misgiv-


    -244-

    A GREAT EFFORT.

    504EAF. Page 244. In-line image of a courtroom. There is a judge, a listening crowd, and an angry man yelling.
    ings that maybe he had not comprehended, after all, that this
    was merely a joke. An unearthly stillness prevailed, for at
    the slightest noise the judge uttered sternly the command:

         "Order in the Court!"

         And the sheriffs promptly echoed it. Presently the
    General elbowed his way through the crowd of spectators,
    with his arms full of law-books, and on his ears fell an order
    from the judge which was the first respectful recognition of
    his high official dignity that had ever saluted them, and it
    trickled pleasantly through his whole system:

         "Way for the United States Attorney!"

         The witnesses were called -- legislators, high government
    officers, ranchmen, miners, Indians, Chinamen, negroes. Three
    fourths of them were called by the defendant Morgan, but no
    matter, their testimony invariably went in favor of the plain-


    -245-


    tiff Hyde. Each new witness only added new testimony to
    the absurdity of a man's claiming to own another man's prop-
    erty because his farm had slid down on top of it. Then the
    Morgan lawyers made their speeches, and seemed to make sin-
    gularly weak ones -- they did really nothing to help the Morgan
    cause. And now the General, with exultation in his face, got
    up and made an impassioned effort; he pounded the table, he
    banged the law-books, he shouted, and roared, and howled, he
    quoted from everything and everybody, poetry, sarcasm, sta-
    tistics, history, pathos, bathos, blasphemy, and wound up with
    a grand war-whoop for free speech, freedom of the press, free
    schools, the Glorious Bird of America and the principles of
    eternal justice! [Applause.]

         When the General sat down, he did it with the convic-
    tion that if there was anything in good strong testimony, a
    great speech and believing and admiring countenances all
    around, Mr. Morgan's case was killed. Ex-Governor Roop
    leant his head upon his hand for some minutes, thinking, and
    the still audience waited for his decision. Then he got up
    and stood erect, with bended head, and thought again. Then
    he walked the floor with long, deliberate strides, his chin in
    his hand, and still the audience waited. At last he returned
    to his throne, seated himself, and began, impressively:

         "Gentlemen, I feel the great responsibility that rests upon
    me this day. This is no ordinary case. On the contrary it is
    plain that it is the most solemn and awful that ever man was
    called upon to decide. Gentlemen, I have listened attentively
    to the evidence, and have perceived that the weight of it, the
    overwhelming weight of it, is in favor of the plaintiff Hyde.
    I have listened also to the remarks of counsel, with high
    interest -- and especially will I commend the masterly and
    irrefutable logic of the distinguished gentleman who repre-
    sents the plaintiff. But gentlemen, let us beware how we
    allow mere human testimony, human ingenuity in argument
    and human ideas of equity, to influence us at a moment so
    solemn as this. Gentlemen, it ill becomes us, worms as we are,
    to meddle with the decrees of Heaven. It is plain to me that


    -246-

    REARRANGING AND SHIFTING.

    504EAF. Page 246. In-line image of a boulder protruding out of the side of a hill.
    Heaven, in its inscrutable wisdom, has seen fit to move this
    defendant's ranch for a purpose. We are but creatures, and
    we must submit. If Heaven has chosen to favor the defendant
    Morgan in this marked and wonderful manner; and if Heaven,
    dissatisfied with the position of the Morgan ranch upon the
    mountain side, has chosen to remove it to a position more
    eligible and more advantageous for its owner, it ill becomes
    us, insects as we are, to question the legality of the act or
    inquire into the reasons that prompted it. No -- Heaven created
    the ranches and it is Heaven's prerogative to rearrange them,
    to experiment with them, to shift them around at its pleasure.
    It is for us to submit, without repining. I warn you that this
    thing which has happened is a thing with which the sacri-
    legious hands and brains and tongues of men must not meddle.
    Gentlemen, it is the verdict of this court that the plaintiff,

    -247-


    Richard Hyde, has been deprived of his ranch by the visita-
    tion of God! And from this decision there is no appeal."

         Buncombe seized his cargo of law-books and plunged out
    of the court-room frantic with indignation. He pronounced
    Roop to be a miraculous fool, an inspired idiot. In all good
    faith he returned at night and remonstrated with Roop upon
    his extravagant decision, and implored him to walk the floor
    and think for half an hour, and see if he could not figure out
    some sort of modification of the verdict. Roop yielded at last
    and got up to walk. He walked two hours and a half, and at
    last his face lit up happily and he told Buncombe it had oc-
    curred to him that the ranch underneath the new Morgan ranch
    still belonged to Hyde, that his title to the ground was just
    as good as it had ever been, and therefore he was of opinion
    that Hyde had a right to dig it out from under there and --

         The General never waited to hear the end of it. He was
    always an impatient and irascible man, that way. At the end
    of two months the fact that he had been played upon with a
    joke had managed to bore itself, like another Hoosac Tunnel,
    through the solid adamant of his understanding.

    CHAPTER XXXV.

         

         WHEN we finally left for Esmeralda, horseback, we had
    an addition to the company in the person of Capt.
    John Nye, the Governor's brother. He had a good memory,
    and a tongue hung in the middle. This is a combination
    which gives immortality to conversation. Capt. John never
    suffered the talk to flag or falter once during the hundred and
    twenty miles of the journey. In addition to his conversa-
    tional powers, he had one or two other endowments of a
    marked character. One was a singular "handiness" about
    doing anything and everything, from laying out a railroad or
    organizing a political party, down to sewing on buttons, shoe-
    ing a horse, or setting a broken leg, or a hen. Another was a
    spirit of accommodation that prompted him to take the needs,
    difficulties and perplexities of anybody and everybody upon
    his own shoulders at any and all times, and dispose of them
    with admirable facility and alacrity -- hence he always managed
    to find vacant beds in crowded inns, and plenty to eat in the
    emptiest larders. And finally, wherever he met a man,
    woman or child, in camp, inn or desert, he either knew such
    parties personally or had been acquainted with a relative of
    the same. Such another traveling comrade was never seen
    before. I cannot forbear giving a specimen of the way in
    which he overcame difficulties. On the second day out, we
    arrived, very tired and hungry, at a poor little inn in the
    desert, and were told that the house was full, no provisions on
    hand, and neither hay nor barley to spare for the horses -- we
    must move on. The rest of us wanted to hurry on while it


    -249-

    WE LEFT LAMENTED.

    504EAF. Page 249. In-line image of a crowd outside of a house. At one end there is a man on a horse with a sword.
    was yet light, but Capt. John insisted on stopping awhile.
    We dismounted and entered. There was no welcome for us
    on any face. Capt. John began his blandishments, and within
    twenty minutes he had accomplished the following things,
    viz.: found old acquaintances in three teamsters; discovered
    that he used to go to school with the landlord's mother;
    recognized his wife as a lady whose life he had saved once in
    California, by stopping her runaway horse; mended a child's
    broken toy and won the favor of its mother, a guest of the
    inn; helped the hostler bleed a horse, and prescribed for
    another horse that had the "heaves"; treated the entire party
    three times at the landlord's bar; produced a later paper than
    anybody had seen for a week and sat himself down to read the
    news to a deeply interested audience. The result, summed
    up, was as follows: The hostler found plenty of feed for our
    horses; we had a trout supper, an exceedingly sociable time after
    it, good beds to sleep in, and a surprising breakfast in the
    morning -- and when we left, we left lamented by all! Capt.
    John had some bad traits, but he had some uncommonly valu-
    able ones to offset them with.

         Esmeralda was in many respects another Humboldt, but
    in a little more forward state. The claims we had been
    paying assessments on were entirely worthless, and we threw
    them away. The principal one cropped out of the top of a
    knoll that was fourteen feet high, and the inspired Board of


    -250-

    PICTURE OF TOWNSEND'S TUNNEL.

    504EAF. Page 250. In-line image of two men sitting down on a mound. A third man is standing and talking to them.
    Directors were running a tunnel under that knoll to strike the
    ledge. The tunnel would have to be seventy feet long, and
    would then strike the ledge at the same depth that a shaft
    twelve feet deep would have reached! The Board were living
    on the "assessments." [N. B. -- This hint comes too late for the
    enlightenment of New York silver miners; they have already
    learned all about this neat trick by experience.] The Board
    had no desire to strike the ledge, knowing that it was as barren
    of silver as a curbstone. This reminiscence calls to mind Jim
    Townsend's tunnel. He had paid assessments on a mine
    called the "Daley" till he was well-night penniless. Finally
    an assessment was levied to run a tunnel two hundred and fifty
    feet on the Daley, and Townsend went up on the hill to look
    into matters. He found the Daley cropping out of the apex
    of an exceedingly sharp-pointed peak, and a couple of men up
    there "facing" the proposed tunnel. Townsend made a cal-
    culation. Then he said to the men:

         "So you have taken a contract to run a tunnel into this
    hill two hundred and fifty feet to strike this ledge?"

         "Yes, sir."


    -251-

         

         "Well, do you know that you have got one of the most
    expensive and arduous undertakings before you that was ever
    conceived by man?"

         "Why no -- how is that?"

         "Because this hill is only twenty-five feet through from
    side to side; and so you have got to build two hundred and
    twenty-five feet of your tunnel on trestle-work!"

         The ways of silver mining Boards are exceedingly dark
    and sinuous.

         We took up various claims, and commenced shafts and
    tunnels on them, but never finished any of them. We had to
    do a certain amount of work on each to "hold" it, else other
    parties could seize our property after the expiration of ten
    days. We were always hunting up new claims and doing a
    little work on them and then waiting for a buyer -- who never
    came. We never found any ore that would yield more than
    fifty dollars a ton; and as the mills charged fifty dollars a
    ton for working ore and extracting the silver, our pocket-
    money melted steadily away and none returned to take its
    place. We lived in a little cabin and cooked for ourselves;
    and altogether it was a hard life, though a hopeful one -- for
    we never ceased to expect fortune and a customer to burst
    upon us some day.

         At last, when flour reached a dollar a pound, and money
    could not be borrowed on the best security at less than eight
    per cent a month
    (I being without the security, too), I aban-
    doned mining and went to milling. That is to say, I went to
    work as a common laborer in a quartz mill, at ten dollars a
    week and board.

    CHAPTER XXXVI.

         

         I HAD already learned how hard and long and dismal a task
    it is to burrow down into the bowels of the earth and get
    out the coveted ore; and now I learned that the burrowing
    was only half the work; and that to get the silver out of the
    ore was the dreary and laborious other half of it. We had to
    turn out at six in the morning and keep at it till dark. This
    mill was a six-stamp affair, driven by steam. Six tall, upright
    rods of iron, as large as a man's ankle, and heavily shod with
    a mass of iron and steel at their lower ends, were framed
    together like a gate, and these rose and fell, one after the
    other, in a ponderous dance, in an iron box called a "battery."
    Each of these rods or stamps weighed six hundred pounds.
    One of us stood by the battery all day long, breaking up
    masses of silver-bearing rock with a sledge and shoveling it
    into the battery. The ceaseless dance of the stamps pulver-
    ized the rock to powder, and a stream of water that trickled
    into the battery turned it to a creamy paste. The minutest
    particles were driven through a fine wire screen which fitted
    close around the battery, and were washed into great tubs
    warmed by super-heated steam -- amalgamating pans, they are
    called. The mass of pulp in the pans was kept constantly
    stirred up by revolving "mullers." A quantity of quicksilver
    was kept always in the battery, and this seized some of the
    liberated gold and silver particles and held on to them; quick-
    silver was shaken in a fine shower into the pans, also, about
    every half hour, through a buckskin sack. Quantities of


    -253-

    QUARTZ MILL IN NEVADA.

    504EAF. Page 253. In-line image of an industrial mill with bricks and turning mills.
    coarse salt and sulphate of copper were added, from time to
    time to assist the amalgamation by destroying base metals
    which coated the gold and silver and would not let it unite
    with the quicksilver. All these tiresome things we had to
    attend to constantly. Streams of dirty water flowed always
    from the pans and were carried off in broad wooden troughs
    to the ravine. One would not suppose that atoms of gold and
    silver would float on top of six inches of water, but they did;
    and in order to catch them, coarse blankets were laid in the
    troughs, and little obstructing "riffles" charged with quick-
    silver were placed here and there across the troughs also.
    These riffles had to be cleaned and the blankets washed out
    every evening, to get their precious accumulations -- and after
    all this eternity of trouble one third of the silver and gold in
    a ton of rock would find its way to the end of the troughs in
    the ravine at last and have to be worked over again some day.
    There is nothing so aggravating as silver milling. There
    never was any idle time in that mill. There was always
    something to do. It is a pity that Adam could not have gone

    -254-

    ANOTHER PROCESS OF AMALGAMATION.

    504EAF. Page 254. In-line image of a factory production. Different jobs are going on to amalgamate.
    straight out of Eden into a quartz mill, in order to understand
    the full force of his doom to "earn his bread by the sweat of
    his brow." Every now and then, during the day, we had to
    scoop some pulp out of the pans, and tediously "wash" it in a
    horn spoon -- wash it little by little over the edge till at last
    nothing was left but some little dull globules of quicksilver in
    the bottom. If they were soft and yielding, the pan needed
    some salt or some sulphate of copper or some other chemical
    rubbish to assist digestion; if they were crisp to the touch and
    would retain a dint, they were freighted with all the silver and
    gold they could seize and hold, and consequently the pans
    needed a fresh charge of quicksilver. When there was noth-
    ing else to do, one could always "screen tailings." That is to
    say, he could shovel up the dried sand that had washed down
    to the ravine through the troughs and dash it against an up-
    right wire screen to free it from pebbles and prepare it for
    working over. The process of amalgamation differed in the
    various mills, and this included changes in style of pans and
    other machinery, and a great diversity of opinion existed as to
    the best in use, but none of the methods employed, involved

    -255-


    the principle of milling ore without "screening the tailings."
    Of all recreations in the world, screening tailings on a hot
    day, with a long-handled shovel, is the most undesirable.

         At the end of the week the machinery was stopped and
    we "cleaned up." That is to say, we got the pulp out of the
    pans and batteries, and washed the mud patiently away till
    nothing was left but the long accumulating mass of quicksilver,
    with its imprisoned treasures. This we made into heavy,
    compact snow-balls, and piled them up in a bright, luxurious
    heap for inspection. Making these snow-balls cost me a fine
    gold ring -- that and ignorance together; for the quicksilver
    invaded the ring with the same facility with which water sat-
    urates a sponge -- separated its particles and the ring crumbled
    to pieces.

         We put our pile of quicksilver balls into an iron retort
    that had a pipe leading from it to a pail of water, and then
    applied a roasting heat. The quicksilver turned to vapor,
    escaped through the pipe into the pail, and the water turned
    it into good wholesome quicksilver again. Quicksilver is very
    costly, and they never waste it. On opening the retort, there
    was our week's work -- a lump of pure white, frosty looking
    silver, twice as large as a man's head. Perhaps a fifth of the
    mass was gold, but the color of it did not show -- would not
    have shown if two thirds of it had been gold. We melted it
    up and made a solid brick of it by pouring it into an iron
    brick-mould.

         By such a tedious and laborious process were silver bricks
    obtained. This mill was but one of many others in operation
    at the time. The first one in Nevada was built at Egan Can-
    yon and was a small insignificant affair and compared most
    unfavorably with some of the immense establishments after-
    wards located at Virginia City and elsewhere.

         From our bricks a little corner was chipped off for the
    "fire-assay" -- a method used to determine the proportions of
    gold, silver and base metals in the mass. This is an interest-
    ing process. The chip is hammered out as thin as paper and
    weighed on scales so fine and sensitive that if you weigh a


    -256-

    FIRST QUARTZ MILL IN NEVADA.

    504EAF. Page 256. In-line image of a valley. There are mountains to the sides and a camp at the bottom of the valley.
    two-inch scrap of paper on them and then write your name on
    the paper with a coarse, soft pencil and weigh it again, the
    scales will take marked notice of the addition. Then a little
    lead (also weighed) is rolled up with the flake of silver and
    the two are melted at a great heat in a small vessel called a
    cupel, made by compressing bone ashes into a cup-shape in a
    steel mold. The base metals oxydize and are absorbed with
    the lead into the pores of the cupel. A button or globule of
    perfectly pure gold and silver is left behind, and by weighing
    it and noting the loss, the assayer knows the proportion of base
    metal the brick contains. He has to separate the gold from
    the silver now. The button is hammered out flat and thin,
    put in the furnace and kept some time at a red heat; after
    cooling it off it is rolled up like a quill and heated in a glass
    vessel containing nitric acid; the acid dissolves the silver and
    leaves the gold pure and ready to be weighed on its own merits.

    -257-

    A SLICE OF RICH ORE.


    Then salt water is poured into the vessel containing the dis-
    solved silver and the silver returns to palpable form again and
    sinks to the bottom. Nothing now remains but to weigh it;
    then the proportions of the several metals contained in the
    brick are known, and the assayer stamps the value of the brick
    upon its surface.

         The sagacious reader will know now, without being told,
    that the speculative miner, in getting a "fire-assay" made of a
    piece of rock from his mine (to help him sell the same), was
    not in the habit of picking out the least valuable fragment of
    rock on his dump-pile, but quite the contrary. I have seen
    men hunt over a pile of nearly worthless quartz for an hour,
    and at last find a little piece as large as a filbert, which was
    rich in gold and silver -- and this was reserved for a fire-assay!
    Of course the fire-assay would demonstrate that a ton of such
    rock would yield hundreds
    of dollars -- and on such as-
    says many an utterly worth-
    less mine was sold.

         Assaying was a good
    business, and so some men
    engaged in it, occasionally,
    who were not strictly sci-
    entific and capable. One
    assayer got such rich results
    out of all specimens brought
    to him that in time he
    acquired almost a monopoly
    of the business. But like
    all men who achieve success,
    he became an object of envy
    and suspicion. The other
    assayers entered into a
    conspiracy against him, and let some prominent citizens into
    the secret in order to show that they meant fairly. Then they
    broke a little fragment off a carpenter's grindstone and got a
    stranger to take it to the popular scientist and get it assayed.


    -258-


    In the course of an hour the result came -- whereby it ap-
    peared that a ton of that rock would yield $1,284.40 in silver
    and $366.36 in gold!

         Due publication of the whole matter was made in the
    paper, and the popular assayer left town "between two days."

         I will remark, in passing, that I only remained in the
    milling business one week. I told my employer I could not
    stay longer without an advance in my wages; that I liked
    quartz milling, indeed was infatuated with it; that I had
    never before grown so tenderly attached to an occupation in
    so short a time; that nothing, it seemed to me, gave such
    scope to intellectual activity as feeding a battery and screening
    tailings, and nothing so stimulated the moral attributes as
    retorting bullion and washing blankets -- still, I felt constrained
    to ask an increase of salary.

         He said he was paying me ten dollars a week, and thought
    it a good round sum. How much did I want?

         I said about four hundred thousand dollars a month, and
    board, was about all I could reasonably ask, considering the
    hard times.

         I was ordered off the premises! And yet, when I look
    back to those days and call to mind the exceeding hardness of
    the labor I performed in that mill, I only regret that I did not
    ask him seven hundred thousand.

         Shortly after this I began to grow crazy, along with the
    rest of the population, about the mysterious and wonderful
    "cement mine," and to make preparations to take advantage
    of any opportunity that might offer to go and help hunt for it.

    CHAPTER XXXVII.

         

         IT was somewhere in the neighborhood of Mono Lake that
    the marvellous Whiteman cement mine was supposed to
    lie. Every now and then it would be reported that Mr. W.
    had passed stealthily through Esmeralda at dead of night, in
    disguise, and then we would have a wild excitement -- because
    he must be steering for his secret mine, and now was the time
    to follow him. In less than three hours after daylight all the
    horses and mules and donkeys in the vicinity would be bought,
    hired or stolen, and half the community would be off for the
    mountains, following in the wake of Whiteman. But W. would
    drift about through the mountain gorges for days together, in
    a purposeless sort of way, until the provisions of the miners ran
    out, and they would have to go back home. I have known it
    reported at eleven at night, in a large mining camp, that White-
    man had just passed through, and in two hours the streets, so
    quiet before, would be swarming with men and animals.
    Every individual would be trying to be very secret, but yet
    venturing to whisper to just one neighbor that W. had passed
    through. And long before daylight -- this in the dead of Win-
    ter -- the stampede would be complete, the camp deserted, and
    the whole population gone chasing after W.

         The tradition was that in the early immigration, more than
    twenty years ago, three young Germans, brothers, who had
    survived an Indian massacre on the Plains, wandered on foot
    through the deserts, avoiding all trails and roads, and simply
    holding a westerly direction and hoping to find California
    before they starved, or died of fatigue. And in a gorge in the
    mountains they sat down to rest one day, when one of them


    -260-

    THE SAVED BROTHER.

    504EAF. Page 260. In-line image of a man in a loin cloth standing prostrate with a staff in one hand.
    noticed a curious vein of cement running along the ground,
    shot full of lumps of dull yellow metal. They saw that it was
    gold, and that here was a fortune to be acquired in a single day.
    The vein was about as wide as a curbstone, and fully two thirds
    of it was pure gold. Every pound of the wonderful cement was
    worth well-nigh $200. Each
    of the brothers loaded him-
    self with about twenty-five
    pounds of it, and then they
    covered up all traces of the
    vein, made a rude drawing
    of the locality and the prin-
    cipal landmarks in the vicin-
    ity, and started westward
    again. But troubles thick-
    ened about them. In their
    wanderings one brother fell
    and broke his leg, and
    the others were obliged to
    go on and leave him to die
    in the wilderness. Another,
    worn out and starving, gave
    up by and by, and laid down
    to die, but after two or three
    weeks of incredible hard-
    ships, the third reached the
    settlements of California ex-
    hausted, sick, and his mind
    deranged by his sufferings.
    He had thrown away all his
    cement but a few fragments,
    but these were sufficient to
    set everybody wild with excitement. However, he had had
    enough of the cement country, and nothing could induce him
    to lead a party thither. He was entirely content to work on
    a farm for wages. But he gave Whiteman his map, and
    described the cement region as well as he could, and thus

    -261-


    transferred the curse to that gentleman -- for when I had my
    one accidental glimpse of Mr. W. in Esmeralda he had been
    hunting for the lost mine, in hunger and thirst, poverty and
    sickness, for twelve or thirteen years. Some people believed
    he had found it, but most people believed he had not. I saw
    a piece of cement as large as my fist which was said to have
    been given to Whiteman by the young German, and it was of
    a seductive nature. Lumps of virgin gold were as thick in it
    as raisins in a slice of fruit cake. The privilege of working
    such a mine one week would be sufficient for a man of reason-
    able desires.

         A new partner of ours, a Mr. Higbie, knew Whiteman well
    by sight, and a friend of ours, a Mr. Van Dorn, was well ac-
    quainted with him, and not only that, but had Whiteman's
    promise that he should have a private hint in time to enable
    him to join the next cement expedition. Van Dorn had prom-
    ised to extend the hint to us. One evening Higbie came in
    greatly excited, and said he felt certain he had recognized
    Whiteman, up town, disguised and in a pretended state of in-
    toxication. In a little while Van Dorn arrived and confirmed
    the news; and so we gathered in our cabin and with heads
    close together arranged our plans in impressive whispers.

         We were to leave town quietly, after midnight, in two
    or three small parties, so as not to attract attention, and
    meet at dawn on the "divide" overlooking Mono Lake, eight
    or nine miles distant. We were to make no noise after start-
    ing, and not speak above a whisper under any circumstances.
    It was believed that for once Whiteman's presence was un-
    known in the town and his expedition unsuspected. Our
    conclave broke up at nine o'clock, and we set about our
    preparations diligently and with profound secrecy. At eleven
    o'clock we saddled our horses, hitched them with their long
    riatas (or lassos), and then brought out a side of bacon, a sack
    of beans, a small sack of coffee, some sugar, a hundred pounds
    of flour in sacks, some tin cups and a coffee pot, frying pan
    and some few other necessary articles. All these things were
    "packed" on the back of a led horse -- and whoever has not been


    -262-


    taught, by a Spanish adept, to pack an animal, let him never
    hope to do the thing by natural smartness. That is impossible.
    Higbie had had some experience, but was not perfect. He
    put on the pack saddle (a thing like a saw-buck), piled the
    property on it and then wound a rope all over and about it
    and under it, "every which way," taking a hitch in it every
    now and then, and occasionally surging back on it till the
    horse's sides sunk in and he gasped for breath -- but every time
    the lashings grew tight in one place they loosened in another.
    We never did get the load tight all over, but we got it so that
    it would do, after a fashion, and then we started, in single file,
    close order, and without a word. It was a dark night. We
    kept the middle of the road, and proceeded in a slow walk
    past the rows of cabins, and whenever a miner came to his
    door I trembled for fear the light would shine on us and ex-
    cite curiosity. But nothing happened. We began the long
    winding ascent of the canyon, toward the "divide," and pres-
    ently the cabins began to grow infrequent, and the intervals
    between them wider and wider, and then I began to breathe
    tolerably freely and feel less like a thief and a murderer. I
    was in the rear, leading the pack horse. As the ascent grew
    steeper he grew proportionately less satisfied with his cargo,
    and began to pull back on his riata occasionally and delay
    progress. My comrades were passing out of sight in the
    gloom. I was getting anxious. I coaxed and bullied the
    pack horse till I presently got him into a trot, and then the
    tin cups and pans strung about his person frightened him and
    he ran. His riata was wound around the pummel of my
    saddle, and so, as he went by he dragged me from my horse
    and the two animals traveled briskly on without me. But I
    was not alone -- the loosened cargo tumbled overboard from
    the pack horse and fell close to me. It was abreast of almost
    the last cabin. A miner came out and said:

         "Hello!"

         I was thirty steps from him, and knew he could not see
    me, it was so very dark in the shadow of the mountain. So I
    lay still. Another head appeared in the light of the cabin


    -263-

    ON A SECRET EXPEDITION.

    504EAF. Page 263. In-line image of a man sitting on the ground outside of a house, with another man peeking out of the door.
    door, and presently the two men walked toward me. They
    stopped within ten steps of me, and one said:

         "'St! Listen."

         I could not have been in a more distressed state if I had
    been escaping justice with a price on my head. Then the
    miners appeared to sit down on a boulder, though I could not
    see them distinctly enough to be very sure what they did.
    One said:

         "I heard a noise, as plain as I ever heard anything. It
    seemed to be about there -- "

         A stone whizzed by my head. I flattened myself out in
    the dust like a postage stamp, and thought to myself if he
    mended his aim ever so little he would probably hear another
    noise. In my heart, now, I execrated secret expeditions. I
    promised myself that this should be my last, though the Sierras
    were ribbed with cement veins. Then one of the men said:

         "I'll tell you what! Welch knew what he was talking about


    -264-


    when he said he saw Whiteman to-day. I heard horses -- that
    was the noise. I am going down to Welch's, right away."

         They left and I was glad. I did not care whither they
    went, so they went. I was willing they should visit Welch,
    and the sooner the better.

         As soon as they closed their cabin door my comrades
    emerged from the gloom; they had caught the horses and were
    waiting for a clear coast again. We remounted the cargo on
    the pack horse and got under way, and as day broke we
    reached the "divide" and joined Van Dorn. Then we jour-
    neyed down into the valley of the Lake, and feeling secure,
    we halted to cook breakfast, for we were tired and sleepy and
    hungry. Three hours later the rest of the population filed over
    the "divide" in a long procession, and drifted off out of sight
    around the borders of the Lake!

         Whether or not my accident had produced this result we
    never knew, but at least one thing was certain -- the secret was
    out and Whiteman would not enter upon a search for the
    cement mine this time. We were filled with chagrin.

         We held a council and decided to make the best of our
    misfortune and enjoy a week's holiday on the borders of the
    curious Lake. Mono, it is sometimes called, and sometimes
    the "Dead Sea of California." It is one of the strangest freaks
    of Nature to be found in any land, but it is hardly ever men-
    tioned in print and very seldom visited, because it lies away
    off the usual routes of travel and besides is so difficult to get
    at that only men content to endure the roughest life will con-
    sent to take upon themselves the discomforts of such a trip.
    On the morning of our second day, we traveled around to a
    remote and particularly wild spot on the borders of the Lake,
    where a stream of fresh, ice-cold water entered it from the
    mountain side, and then we went regularly into camp. We
    hired a large boat and two shot-guns from a lonely ranchman
    who lived some ten miles further on, and made ready for com-
    fort and recreation. We soon got thoroughly acquainted with
    the Lake and all its peculiarities.


         


         

    LAKE MONO.

    504EAF. Illustration page of a lake with mountains and trees around the perimeter.

    CHAPTER XXXVIII.

         

         MONO LAKE lies in a lifeless, treeless, hideous desert,
    eight thousand feet above the level of the sea, and is
    guarded by mountains two thousand feet higher, whose sum-
    mits are always clothed in clouds. This solemn, silent, sailless
    sea -- this lonely tenant of the loneliest spot on earth -- is little
    graced with the picturesque. It is an unpretending expanse
    of grayish water, about a hundred miles in circumference,
    with two islands in its centre, mere upheavals of rent and
    scorched and blistered lava, snowed over with gray banks and
    drifts of pumice-stone and ashes, the winding sheet of the
    dead volcano, whose vast crater the lake has seized upon and
    occupied.

         The lake is two hundred feet deep, and its sluggish waters
    are so strong with alkali that if you only dip the most hope-
    lessly soiled garment into them once or twice, and wring it out,
    it will be found as clean as if it had been through the ablest
    of washerwomen's hands. While we camped there our laundry
    work was easy. We tied the week's washing astern of our
    boat, and sailed a quarter of a mile, and the job was complete,
    all to the wringing out. If we threw the water on our heads
    and gave them a rub or so, the white lather would pile up three
    inches high. This water is not good for bruised places and
    abrasions of the skin. We had a valuable dog. He had raw
    places on him. He had more raw places on him than sound
    ones. He was the rawest dog I almost ever saw. He jumped
    overboard one day to get away from the flies. But it was bad


    -266-

    RATHER SOAPY.
    A BARK UNDER FULL SAIL.


    judgment. In his condition, it would have been just as com-
    fortable to jump into the fire. The alkali water nipped him
    in all the raw places
    simultaneously, and
    he struck out for the
    shore with consider-
    able interest. He
    yelped and barked
    and howled as he
    went -- and by the
    time he got to the
    shore there was no
    bark to him -- for he
    had barked the bark
    all out of his inside,
    and the alkali water
    had cleaned the bark
    all off his outside,
    and he probably wished he had never embarked in any such
    enterprise. He ran round and round in a circle, and pawed
    the earth and clawed the air, and threw double somersaults,
    sometimes backward and sometimes forward, in the most

    -267-


    extraordinary manner. He was not a demonstrative dog, as
    a general thing, but rather of a grave and serious turn of
    mind, and I never saw him take so much interest in anything
    before. He finally struck out over the mountains, at a gait
    which we estimated at about two hundred and fifty miles an
    hour, and he is going yet. This was about nine years ago.
    We look for what is left of him along here every day.

         A white man cannot drink the water of Mono Lake, for it
    is nearly pure lye. It is said that the Indians in the vicinity
    drink it sometimes, though. It is not improbable, for they
    are among the purest liars I ever saw. [There will be no ad-
    ditional charge for this joke, except to parties requiring an
    explanation of it. This joke has received high commendation
    from some of the ablest minds of the age.]

         There are no fish in Mono Lake -- no frogs, no snakes, no
    polliwigs -- nothing, in fact, that goes to make life desirable.
    Millions of wild ducks and sea-gulls swim about the surface,
    but no living thing exists under the surface, except a white
    feathery sort of worm, one half an inch long, which looks like
    a bit of white thread frayed out at the sides. If you dip up a
    gallon of water, you will get about fifteen thousand of these.
    They give to the water a sort of grayish-white appearance.
    Then there is a fly, which looks something like our house fly.
    These settle on the beach to eat the worms that wash ashore
    -- and any time, you can see there a belt of flies an inch deep
    and six feet wide, and this belt extends clear around the lake
    -- a belt of flies one hundred miles long. If you throw a stone
    among them, they swarm up so thick that they look dense, like
    a cloud. You can hold them under water as long as you please
    -- they do not mind it -- they are only proud of it. When you
    let them go, they pop up to the surface as dry as a patent office
    report, and walk off as unconcernedly as if they had been
    educated especially with a view to affording instructive enter-
    tainment to man in that particular way. Providence leaves
    nothing to go by chance. All things have their uses and their
    part and proper place in Nature's economy: the ducks eat the
    flies -- the flies eat the worms -- the Indians eat all three -- the


    -268-

    A MODEL BOARDING HOUSE.

    504EAF. Page 268. In-line image of three men. One man is washing his clothes in the river. The other two men are on the banks of the river.
    wild cats eat the Indians -- the white folks eat the wild cats --
    and thus all things are lovely.

         Mono Lake is a hundred miles in a straight line from the
    ocean -- and between it and the ocean are one or two ranges
    of mountains -- yet thousands of sea-gulls go there every season
    to lay their eggs and rear their young. One would as soon
    expect to find sea-gulls in Kansas. And in this connection let
    us observe another instance of Nature's wisdom. The islands
    in the lake being merely huge masses of lava, coated over with
    ashes and pumice-stone, and utterly innocent of vegetation or
    anything that would burn; and sea-gulls' eggs being entirely
    useless to anybody unless they be cooked, Nature has provided
    an unfailing spring of boiling water on the largest island, and
    you can put your eggs in there, and in four minutes you can
    boil them as hard as any statement I have made during the past
    fifteen years. Within ten feet of the boiling spring is a spring
    of pure cold water, sweet and wholesome. So, in that island
    you get your board and washing free of charge -- and if nature
    had gone further and furnished a nice American hotel clerk
    who was crusty and disobliging, and didn't know anything
    about the time tables, or the railroad routes -- or -- anything --
    and was proud of it -- I would not wish for a more desirable
    boarding-house.

         Half a dozen little mountain brooks flow into Mono
    Lake, but not a stream of any kind flows out of it. It neither


    -269-


    rises nor falls, apparently, and what it does with its surplus
    water is a dark and bloody mystery.

         There are only two seasons in the region round about
    Mono Lake -- and these are, the breaking up of one Winter
    and the beginning of the next. More than once (in Esme-
    ralda) I have seen a perfectly blistering morning open up with
    the thermometer at ninety degrees at eight o'clock, and seen
    the snow fall fourteen inches deep and that same identical
    thermometer go down to forty-four degrees under shelter,
    before nine o'clock at night. Under favorable circumstances
    it snows at least once in every single month in the year, in the
    little town of Mono. So uncertain is the climate in Summer
    that a lady who goes out visiting cannot hope to be prepared
    for all emergencies unless she takes her fan under one arm and
    her snow shoes under the other. When they have a Fourth
    of July procession it generally snows on them, and they do say
    that as a general thing when a man calls for a brandy toddy
    there, the bar keeper chops it off with a hatchet and wraps it
    up in a paper, like maple sugar. And it is further reported
    that the old soakers haven't any teeth -- wore them out eating
    gin cocktails and brandy punches. I do not endorse that state-
    ment -- I simply give it for what it is worth -- and it is worth --
    well, I should say, millions, to any man who can believe it
    without straining himself. But I do endorse the snow on the
    Fourth of July -- because I know that to be true.

    CHAPTER XXXIX.

         

         ABOUT seven o'clock one blistering hot morning -- for it
    was now dead summer time -- Higbie and I took the
    boat and started on a voyage of discovery to the two islands.
    We had often longed to do this, but had been deterred by the
    fear of storms; for they were frequent, and severe enough to
    capsize an ordinary row-boat like ours without great difficulty
    -- and once capsized, death would ensue in spite of the bravest
    swimming, for that venomous water would eat a man's eyes
    out like fire, and burn him out inside, too, if he shipped a sea.
    It was called twelve miles, straight out to the islands -- a long
    pull and a warm one -- but the morning was so quiet and sunny,
    and the lake so smooth and glassy and dead, that we could not
    resist the temptation. So we filled two large tin canteens
    with water (since we were not acquainted with the locality of
    the spring said to exist on the large island), and started.
    Higbie's brawny muscles gave the boat good speed, but by the
    time we reached our destination we judged that we had pulled
    nearer fifteen miles than twelve.

         We landed on the big island and went ashore. We tried
    the water in the canteens, now, and found that the sun had
    spoiled it; it was so brackish that we could not drink it; so
    we poured it out and began a search for the spring -- for thirst
    augments fast as soon as it is apparent that one has no means
    at hand of quenching it. The island was a long, moderately
    high hill of ashes -- nothing but gray ashes and pumice-stone,
    in which we sunk to our knees at every step -- and all around


    -271-

    LIFE AMID DEATH.


    the top was a forbidding wall of scorched and blasted rocks.
    When we reached the top and got within the wall, we found
    simply a shallow, far-reaching basin, carpeted with ashes, and
    here and there a patch of fine sand. In places, picturesque
    jets of steam shot up out of crevices, giving evidence that
    although this ancient crater had gone out of active business,
    there was still some fire left in its furnaces. Close to one of
    these jets of steam stood the only tree on the island -- a small
    pine of most graceful shape and most faultless symmetry; its
    color was a brilliant green, for the steam drifted unceasingly
    through its branches and kept them always moist. It con-
    trasted strangely enough, did this vigorous and beautiful outcast,
    with its dead and dismal surroundings. It was like a cheerful
    spirit in a mourn-
    ing household.

         We hunted for
    the spring every-
    where, traversing
    the full length of
    the island (two or
    three miles), and
    crossing it twice --
    climbing ash-hills
    patiently, and then
    sliding down the
    other side in a
    sitting posture,
    plowing up smoth-
    ering volumes of
    gray dust. But we
    found nothing but
    solitude, ashes and
    a heart-breaking
    silence. Finally we noticed that the wind had risen, and we
    forgot our thirst in a solicitude of greater importance; for,
    the lake being quiet, we had not taken pains about secur-
    ing the boat. We hurried back to a point overlooking our


    -272-


    landing place, and then -- but mere words cannot describe
    our dismay -- the boat was gone! The chances were that
    there was not another boat on the entire lake. The situa-
    tion was not comfortable -- in truth, to speak plainly, it was
    frightful. We were prisoners on a desolate island, in aggra-
    vating proximity to friends who were for the present help-
    less to aid us; and what was still more uncomfortable was
    the reflection that we had neither food nor water. But pres-
    ently we sighted the boat. It was drifting along, leisurely,
    about fifty yards from shore, tossing in a foamy sea. It
    drifted, and continued to drift, but at the same safe dis-
    tance from land, and we walked along abreast it and waited
    for fortune to favor us. At the end of an hour it approached
    a jutting cape, and Higbie ran ahead and posted himself
    on the utmost verge and prepared for the assault. If we
    failed there, there was no hope for us. It was driving gradu-
    ally shoreward all the time, now; but whether it was driving
    fast enough to make the connection or not was the momen-
    tous question. When it got within thirty steps of Higbie
    I was so excited that I fancied I could hear my own heart
    beat. When, a little later, it dragged slowly along and
    seemed about to go by, only one little yard out of reach, it
    seemed as if my heart stood still; and when it was exactly
    abreast him and began to widen away, and he still standing
    like a watching statue, I knew my heart did stop. But when
    he gave a great spring, the next instant, and lit fairly in the
    stern, I discharged a war-whoop that woke the solitudes!

         But it dulled my enthusiasm, presently, when he told me
    he had not been caring whether the boat came within jumping
    distance or not, so that it passed within eight or ten yards of
    him, for he had made up his mind to shut his eyes and mouth
    and swim that trifling distance. Imbecile that I was, I had not
    thought of that. It was only a long swim that could be fatal.

         The sea was running high and the storm increasing. It
    was growing late, too -- three or four in the afternoon.
    Whether to venture toward the mainland or not, was a ques-
    tion of some moment. But we were so distressed by thirst


    -273-

    A JUMP FOR LIFE.

    504EAF. Page 273. In-line image of a man jumping up and down in a row boat, while another man looks on as he stands on a boulder.
    that we decided to try it, and so Higbie fell to work and I
    took the steering-oar. When we had pulled a mile, laboriously,
    we were evidently in serious peril, for the storm had greatly
    augmented; the billows ran very high and were capped with
    foaming crests, the heavens were hung with black, and the
    wind blew with great fury. We would have gone back, now,
    but we did not dare to turn the boat around, because as soon
    as she got in the trough of the sea she would upset, of course.
    Our only hope lay in keeping her head-on to the seas. It was
    hard work to do this, she plunged so, and so beat and belabored
    the billows with her rising and falling bows. Now and then
    one of Higbie's oars would trip on the top of a wave, and the
    other one would snatch the boat half around in spite of my
    cumbersome steering apparatus. We were drenched by the
    sprays constantly, and the boat occasionally shipped water.
    By and by, powerful as my comrade was, his great exertions
    began to tell on him, and he was anxious that I should change
    places with him till he could rest a little. But I told him
    this was impossible; for if the steering oar were dropped a

    -274-


    moment while we changed, the boat would slue around into
    the trough of the sea, capsize, and in less than five minutes we
    would have a hundred gallons of soap-suds in us and be eaten
    up so quickly that we could not even be present at our own
    inquest.

         But things cannot last always. Just as the darkness shut
    down we came booming into port, head on. Higbie dropped
    his oars to hurrah -- I dropped mine to help -- the sea gave the
    boat a twist, and over she went!

         The agony that alkali water inflicts on bruises, chafes and
    blistered hands, is unspeakable, and nothing but greasing all
    over will modify it -- but we ate, drank and slept well, that
    night, notwithstanding.

         In speaking of the peculiarities of Mono Lake, I ought to
    have mentioned that at intervals all around its shores stand
    picturesque turret-looking masses and clusters of a whitish,
    coarse-grained rock that resembles inferior mortar dried hard;
    and if one breaks off fragments of this rock he will find
    perfectly shaped and thoroughly petrified gulls' eggs deeply
    imbedded in the mass. How did they get there? I simply
    state the fact -- for it is a fact -- and leave the geological reader
    to crack the nut at his leisure and solve the problem after his
    own fashion.

         At the end of a week we adjourned to the Sierras on a
    fishing excursion, and spent several days in camp under snowy
    Castle Peak, and fished successfully for trout in a bright,
    miniature lake whose surface was between ten and eleven
    thousand feet above the level of the sea; cooling ourselves
    during the hot August noons by sitting on snow banks ten feet
    deep, under whose sheltering edges fine grass and dainty
    flowers flourished luxuriously;
    and at night entertaining
    ourselves by almost freezing to death. Then we returned to
    Mono Lake, and finding that the cement excitement was over
    for the present, packed up and went back to Esmeralda. Mr.
    Ballou reconnoitred awhile, and not liking the prospect, set
    out alone for Humboldt.

         About this time occurred a little incident which has always


    -275-

    "STOVE HEAP GONE."

    504EAF. Page 275. In-line image of two men under a lean-to. There is an explosion to the left of the lean-to.
    had a sort of interest to me, from the fact that it came so near
    "instigating" my funeral. At a time when an Indian attack
    had been expected, the citizens hid their gunpowder where it
    would be safe and yet convenient to hand when wanted. A
    neighbor of ours hid six cans of rifle powder in the bake-oven
    of an old discarded cooking stove which stood on the open
    ground near a frame out-house or shed, and from and after
    that day never thought of it again. We hired a half-tamed
    Indian to do some washing for us, and he took up quarters
    under the shed with his tub. The ancient stove reposed with-
    in six feet of him, and before his face. Finally it occurred to
    him that hot water would be better than cold, and he went
    out and fired up under that forgotten powder magazine and
    set on a kettle of water. Then he returned to his tub. I
    entered the shed presently and threw down some more clothes,
    and was about to speak to him when the stove blew up with a
    prodigious crash, and disappeared, leaving not a splinter be-
    hind. Fragments of it fell in the streets full two hundred
    yards away. Nearly a third of the shed roof over our heads

    -276-


    was destroyed, and one of the stove lids, after cutting a small
    stanchion half in two in front of the Indian, whizzed between
    us and drove partly through the weather-boarding beyond. I
    was as white as a sheet and as weak as a kitten and speechless.
    But the Indian betrayed no trepidation, no distress, not even
    discomfort. He simply stopped washing, leaned forward and
    surveyed the clean, blank ground a moment, and then re-
    marked:

         "Mph! Dam stove heap gone!" -- and resumed his scrub-
    bing as placidly as if it were an entirely customary thing for a
    stove to do. I will explain, that "heap" is "Injun-English"
    for "very much." The reader will perceive the exhaustive
    expressiveness of it in the present instance.

    CHAPTER XL.

         

         I NOW come to a curious episode -- the most curious, I
    think, that had yet accented my slothful, valueless, heed-
    less career. Out of a hillside toward the upper end of the
    town, projected a wall of reddish looking quartz-croppings, the
    exposed comb of a silver-bearing ledge that extended deep
    down into the earth, of course. It was owned by a company
    entitled the "Wide West." There was a shaft sixty or seventy
    feet deep on the under side of the croppings, and everybody
    was acquainted with the rock that came from it -- and tolerably
    rich rock it was, too, but nothing extraordinary. I will remark
    here, that although to the inexperienced stranger all the quartz
    of a particular "district" looks about alike, an old resident of
    the camp can take a glance at a mixed pile of rock, separate
    the fragments and tell you which mine each came from, as
    easily as a confectioner can separate and classify the various
    kinds and qualities of candy in a mixed heap of the article.

         All at once the town was thrown into a state of extraor-
    dinary excitement. In mining parlance the Wide West had
    "struck it rich!" Everybody went to see the new developments,
    and for some days there was such a crowd of people about the
    Wide West shaft that a stranger would have supposed there
    was a mass meeting in session there. No other topic was
    discussed but the rich strike, and nobody thought or dreamed
    about anything else. Every man brought away a specimen,
    ground it up in a hand mortar, washed it out in his horn
    spoon, and glared speechless upon the marvelous result. It


    -278-


    was not hard rock, but black, decomposed stuff which could
    be crumbled in the hand like a baked potato, and when spread
    out on a paper exhibited a thick sprinkling of gold and par-
    ticles of "native" silver. Higbie brought a handful to the
    cabin, and when he had washed it out his amazement was
    beyond description. Wide West stock soared skywards. It
    was said that repeated offers had been made for it at a thou-
    sand dollars a foot, and promptly refused. We have all had
    the "blues" -- the mere sky-blues -- but mine were indigo, now
    -- because I did not own in the Wide West. The world
    seemed hollow to me, and existence a grief. I lost my appe-
    tite, and ceased to take an interest in anything. Still I had
    to stay, and listen to other people's rejoicings, because I had
    no money to get out of the camp with.

         The Wide West company put a stop to the carrying away
    of "specimens," and well they might, for every handful of the
    ore was worth a sum of some consequence. To show the
    exceeding value of the ore, I will remark that a sixteen-hun-
    dred-pounds parcel of it was sold, just as it lay, at the mouth
    of the shaft, at one dollar a pound; and the man who bought
    it "packed" it on mules a hundred and fifty or two hundred
    miles, over the mountains, to San Francisco, satisfied that it
    would yield at a rate that would richly compensate him for his
    trouble. The Wide West people also commanded their foreman
    to refuse any but their own operatives permission to enter the
    mine at any time or for any purpose. I kept up my "blue"
    meditations and Higbie kept up a deal of thinking, too, but
    of a different sort. He puzzled over the "rock," examined it
    with a glass, inspected it in different lights and from different
    points of view, and after each experiment delivered himself, in
    soliloquy, of one and the same unvarying opinion in the same
    unvarying formula:

         "It is not Wide West rock!"

         He said once or twice that he meant to have a look into the
    Wide West shaft if he got shot for it. I was wretched, and
    did not care whether he got a look into it or not. He failed
    that day, and tried again at night; failed again; got up at


    -279-

    INTERVIEWING THE "WIDE WEST."

    504EAF. Page 279. In-line image of a man being lowered into a hole on a rope by another man.
    dawn and tried, and failed again. Then he lay in ambush in
    the sage brush hour after hour, waiting for the two or three
    hands to adjourn to the shade of a boulder for dinner; made
    a start once, but was premature -- one of the men came back
    for something; tried it again, but when almost at the mouth
    of the shaft, another of the men rose up from behind the boul-
    der as if to reconnoitre, and he dropped on the ground and lay
    quiet; presently he crawled on his hands and knees to the
    mouth of the shaft, gave a quick glance around, then seized
    the rope and slid down
    the shaft. He disap-
    peared in the gloom of
    a "side drift" just as a
    head appeared in the
    mouth of the shaft and
    somebody shouted
    "Hello!" -- which he
    did not answer. He was
    not disturbed any more.
    An hour later he en-
    tered the cabin, hot, red,
    and ready to burst with
    smothered excitement,
    and exclaimed in a stage whis-
    per:

         "I knew it! We are
    rich! It's a blind lead!"

         I thought the very earth
    reeled under me. Doubt --
    conviction -- doubt again -- ex-
    ultation -- hope, amazement,
    belief, unbelief -- every emo-
    tion imaginable swept in wild procession through my heart
    and brain, and I could not speak a word. After a moment
    or two of this mental fury, I shook myself to rights, and
    said:

         "Say it again!"


    -280-

         

    WORTH A MILLION.


         "It's a blind lead!"

         "Cal., let's -- let's burn the house -- or kill somebody! Let's
    get out where there's room to hurrah! But what is the use?
    It is a hundred times too good to be true."

         "It's a blind lead, for a million! -- hanging wall -- foot wall
    -- clay casings -- everything complete!" He swung his hat and
    gave three cheers, and I cast doubt to the winds and chimed
    in with a will. For I was worth a million dollars, and did
    not care "whether school kept or not!"

         But perhaps I ought to explain. A "blind lead" is a
    lead or ledge that
    does not "crop out"
    above the surface. A
    miner does not know
    where to look for
    such leads, but they
    are often stumbled
    upon by accident in
    the course of driving
    a tunnel or sinking a
    shaft. Higbie knew
    the Wide West rock
    perfectly well, and
    the more he had ex-
    amined the new de-
    velopments the more
    he was satisfied that
    the ore could not
    have come from the
    Wide West vein.
    And so had it occurred to him alone, of all the camp, that
    there was a blind lead down in the shaft, and that even the
    Wide West people themselves did not suspect it. He was
    right. When he went down the shaft, he found that the
    blind lead held its independent way through the Wide West
    vein, cutting it diagonally, and that it was enclosed in its own
    well-defined casing-rocks and clay. Hence it was public prop-


    -281-


    erty. Both leads being perfectly well defined, it was easy for
    any miner to see which one belonged to the Wide West and
    which did not.

         We thought it well to have a strong friend, and therefore
    we brought the foreman of the Wide West to our cabin that
    night and revealed the great surprise to him. Higbie said:

         "We are going to take possession of this blind lead, record
    it and establish ownership, and then forbid the Wide West
    company to take out any more of the rock. You cannot help
    your company in this matter -- nobody can help them. I will
    go into the shaft with you and prove to your entire satisfaction
    that it is a blind lead. Now we propose to take you in with
    us, and claim the blind lead in our three names. What do
    you say?"

         What could a man say who had an opportunity to simply
    stretch forth his hand and take possession of a fortune without
    risk of any kind and without wronging any one or attaching
    the least taint of dishonor to his name? He could only say,
    "Agreed."

         The notice was put up that night, and duly spread upon
    the recorder's books before ten o'clock. We claimed two hun-
    dred feet each -- six hundred feet in all -- the smallest and com-
    pactest organization in the district, and the easiest to manage.

         No one can be so thoughtless as to suppose that we slept, that
    night. Higbie and I went to bed at midnight, but it was only
    to lie broad awake and think, dream, scheme. The floorless,
    tumble-down cabin was a palace, the ragged gray blankets silk,
    the furniture rosewood and mahogany. Each new splendor
    that burst out of my visions of the future whirled me bodily
    over in bed or jerked me to a sitting posture just as if an elec-
    tric battery had been applied to me. We shot fragments of
    conversation back and forth at each other. Once Higbie said:

         "When are you going home -- to the States?"

         "To-morrow!" -- with an evolution or two, ending with a
    sitting position. "Well -- no -- but next month, at furthest."

         "We'll go in the same steamer."

         "Agreed."


    -282-

         

    MILLIONAIRES LAYING PLANS.

    504EAF. Page 282. In-line image of two men in bed who are talking at night inside of a log cabin.

         A pause.

         "Steamer of the 10th?"

         "Yes. No, the 1st."

         "All right."

         Another pause.

         "Where are you going to live?" said Higbie.

         "San Francisco."

         "That's me!"

         Pause.

         "Too high -- too much climbing" -- from Higbie.

         "What is?"

         "I was thinking of Russian Hill -- building a house up
    there."

         "Too much climbing? Shan't you keep a carriage?"

         "Of course. I forgot that."

         Pause.

         "Cal., what kind of a house are you going to build?"

         "I was thinking about that. Three-story and an attic."

         "But what kind?"

         "Well, I don't hardly know. Brick, I suppose."


    -283-

         

         "Brick -- bosh."

         "Why? What is your idea?"

         "Brown stone front -- French plate glass -- billiard-room off
    the dining-room -- statuary and paintings -- shrubbery and two-
    acre grass plat -- greenhouse -- iron dog on the front stoop --
    gray horses -- landau, and a coachman with a bug on his hat!"

         "By George!"

         A long pause.

         "Cal., when are you going to Europe?"

         "Well -- I hadn't thought of that. When are you?"

         "In the Spring."

         "Going to be gone all summer?"

         "All summer! I shall remain there three years."

         "No -- but are you in earnest?"

         "Indeed I am."

         "I will go along too."

         "Why of course you will."

         "What part of Europe shall you go to?"

         "All parts. France, England, Germany -- Spain, Italy,
    Switzerland, Syria, Greece, Palestine, Arabia, Persia, Egypt --
    all over -- everywhere."

         "I'm agreed."

         "All right."

         "Won't it be a swell trip!"

         "We'll spend forty or fifty thousand dollars trying to make
    it one, anyway."

         Another long pause.

         "Higbie, we owe the butcher six dollars, and he has been
    threatening to stop our -- "

         "Hang the butcher!"

         "Amen."

         And so it went on. By three o'clock we found it was no
    use, and so we got up and played cribbage and smoked pipes
    till sunrise. It was my week to cook. I always hated cook-
    ing -- now, I abhorred it.

         The news was all over town. The former excitement was
    great -- this one was greater still. I walked the streets serene


    -284-


    and happy. Higbie said the foreman had been offered two
    hundred thousand dollars for his third of the mine. I said I
    would like to see myself selling for any such price. My ideas
    were lofty. My figure was a million. Still, I honestly believe
    that if I had been offered it, it would have had no other effect
    than to make me hold off for more.

         I found abundant enjoyment in being rich. A man offered
    me a three-hundred-dollar horse, and wanted to take my sim-
    ple, unendorsed note for it. That brought the most realizing
    sense I had yet had that I was actually rich, beyond shadow
    of doubt. It was followed by numerous other evidences of a
    similar nature -- among which I may mention the fact of the
    butcher leaving us a double supply of meat and saying nothing
    about money.

         By the laws of the district, the "locators" or claimants of
    a ledge were obliged to do a fair and reasonable amount of
    work on their new property within ten days after the date of
    the location, or the property was forfeited, and anybody could
    go and seize it that chose. So we determined to go to work
    the next day. About the middle of the afternoon, as I was
    coming out of the post office, I met a Mr. Gardiner, who told
    me that Capt. John Nye was lying dangerously ill at his place
    (the "Nine-Mile Ranch"), and that he and his wife were not
    able to give him nearly as much care and attention as his case
    demanded. I said if he would wait for me a moment, I would
    go down and help in the sick room. I ran to the cabin to tell
    Higbie. He was not there, but I left a note on the table for
    him, and a few minutes later I left town in Gardiner's wagon.

    CHAPTER XLI.

         

         CAPTAIN NYE was very ill indeed, with spasmodic
    rheumatism. But the old gentleman was himself --
    which is to say, he was kind-hearted and agreeable when com-
    fortable, but a singularly violent wild-cat when things did not
    go well. He would be smiling along pleasantly enough, when
    a sudden spasm of his disease would take him and he would
    go out of his smile into a perfect fury. He would groan and
    wail and howl with the anguish, and fill up the odd chinks
    with the most elaborate profanity that strong convictions and
    a fine fancy could contrive. With fair opportunity he could
    swear very well and handle his adjectives with considerable
    judgment; but when the spasm was on him it was painful to
    listen to him, he was so awkward. However, I had seen him
    nurse a sick man himself and put up patiently with the incon-
    veniences of the situation, and consequently I was willing that
    he should have full license now that his own turn had come.
    He could not disturb me, with all his raving and ranting, for
    my mind had work on hand, and it labored on diligently,
    night and day, whether my hands were idle or employed. I
    was altering and amending the plans for my house, and think-
    ing over the propriety of having the billiard-room in the attic,
    instead of on the same floor with the dining-room; also, I was
    trying to decide between green and blue for the upholstery of
    the drawing-room, for, although my preference was blue I
    feared it was a color that would be too easily damaged by dust
    and sunlight; likewise while I was content to put the coach-


    -286-


    man in a modest livery, I was uncertain about a footman -- I
    needed one, and was even resolved to have one, but wished he
    could properly appear and perform his functions out of livery,
    for I somewhat dreaded so much show; and yet, inasmuch as
    my late grandfather had had a coachman and such things, but
    no liveries, I felt rather drawn to beat him; -- or beat his ghost,
    at any rate; I was also systematizing the European trip, and
    managed to get it all laid out, as to route and length of time
    to be devoted to it -- everything, with one exception -- namely,
    whether to cross the desert from Cairo to Jerusalem per camel,
    or go by sea to Beirut, and thence down through the country
    per caravan. Meantime I was writing to the friends at home
    every day, instructing them concerning all my plans and in-
    tentions, and directing them to look up a handsome homestead
    for my mother and agree upon a price for it against my com-
    ing, and also directing them to sell my share of the Tennessee
    land and tender the proceeds to the widows' and orphans'
    fund of the typographical union of which I had long been a
    member in good standing. [This Tennessee land had been in
    the possession of the family many years, and promised to con-
    fer high fortune upon us some day; it still promises it, but in
    a less violent way.]

         When I had been nursing the Captain nine days he was
    somewhat better, but very feeble. During the afternoon we
    lifted him into a chair and gave him an alcoholic vapor bath,
    and then set about putting him on the bed again. We had
    to be exceedingly careful, for the least jar produced pain.
    Gardiner had his shoulders and I his legs; in an unfortunate
    moment I stumbled and the patient fell heavily on the bed in
    an agony of torture. I never heard a man swear so in my life.
    He raved like a maniac, and tried to snatch a revolver from
    the table -- but I got it. He ordered me out of the house, and
    swore a world of oaths that he would kill me wherever he
    caught me when he got on his feet again. It was simply a
    passing fury, and meant nothing. I knew he would forget it in
    an hour, and maybe be sorry for it, too; but it angered me a
    little, at the moment. So much so, indeed, that I determined


    -287-

    DANGEROUSLY SICK.

    504EAF. Page 287. In-line image of three men around a table. One man is holding a gun.
    to go back to Esmeralda. I thought he was able to get along
    alone, now, since he was on the war path. I took supper, and
    as soon as the moon rose, began my nine-mile journey, on foot.
    Even millionaires needed no horses, in those days, for a mere
    nine-mile jaunt without baggage.

         As I "raised the hill" overlooking the town, it lacked
    fifteen minutes of twelve. I glanced at the hill over beyond
    the canyon, and in the bright moonlight saw what appeared
    to be about half the population of the village massed on and
    around the Wide West croppings. My heart gave an exulting
    bound, and I said to myself, "They have made a new strike
    to-night -- and struck it richer than ever, no doubt." I started
    over there, but gave it up. I said the "strike" would keep,
    and I had climbed hills enough for one night. I went on
    down through the town, and as I was passing a little German
    bakery, a woman ran out and begged me to come in and help
    her. She said her husband had a fit. I went in, and judged
    she was right -- he appeared to have a hundred of them, com-
    pressed into one. Two Germans were there, trying to hold
    him, and not making much of a success of it. I ran up the


    -288-

    WORTH NOTHING.

    504EAF. Page 288. In-line image of two men inside a cabin. One man is seated at desk while another man is standing next to him.
    street half a block or so and routed out a sleeping doctor,
    brought him down half dressed, and we four wrestled with
    the maniac, and doctored, drenched and bled him, for more
    than an hour, and the poor German woman did the crying.
    He grew quiet, now, and the doctor and I withdrew and left
    him to his friends.

         It was a little after one o'clock. As I entered the cabin
    door, tired but jolly, the dingy light of a tallow candle revealed
    Higbie, sitting by the pine table gazing stupidly at my note,
    which he held in his fingers, and looking pale, old, and hag-
    gard. I halted, and
    looked at him. He
    looked at me, stol-
    idly. I said:

         "Higbie, what --
    what is it?"

         "We're ruined --
    we didn't do the
    work -- THE BLIND
    LEAD'S RELOCATED!"

         It was enough. I
    sat down sick,
    grieved -- broken-
    hearted, indeed. A
    minute before, I was
    rich and brimful of
    vanity; I was a pau-
    per now, and very
    meek. We sat still
    an hour, busy with
    thought, busy with vain and useless self-upbraidings, busy with
    "Why didn't I do this, and why didn't I do that," but neither
    spoke a word. Then we dropped into mutual explanations, and
    the mystery was cleared away. It came out that Higbie had
    depended on me, as I had on him, and as both of us had on
    the foreman. The folly of it! It was the first time that ever
    staid and steadfast Higbie had left an important matter to
    chance or failed to be true to his full share of a responsibility.


    -289-

         

         But he had never seen my note till this moment, and this
    moment was the first time he had been in the cabin
    since the day he had seen me last. He, also, had left a note
    for me, on that same fatal afternoon -- had ridden up on horse-
    back, and looked through the window, and being in a hurry
    and not seeing me, had tossed the note into the cabin through
    a broken pane. Here it was, on the floor, where it had re-
    mained undisturbed for nine days:

         "Don't fail to do the work before the ten days expire. We has passed
    through and given me notice. I am to join him at Mono Lake, and we shall
    go on from there to-night. He says he will find it this time, sure. Cal."

         "W." meant Whiteman, of course. That thrice accursed
    "cement!"

         That was the way of it. An old miner, like Higbie, could
    no more withstand the fascination of a mysterious mining
    excitement like this "cement" foolishness, than he could re-
    frain from eating when he was famishing. Higbie had been
    dreaming about the marvelous cement for months; and now,
    against his better judgment, he had gone off and "taken the
    chances" on my keeping secure a mine worth a million undis-
    covered cement veins. They had not been followed this time.
    His riding out of town in broad daylight was such a common-
    place thing to do that it had not attracted any attention. He
    said they prosecuted their search in the fastnesses of the
    mountains during nine days, without success; they could not
    find the cement. Then a ghastly fear came over him that
    something might have happened to prevent the doing of the
    necessary work to hold the blind lead (though indeed he
    thought such a thing hardly possible), and forthwith he started
    home with all speed. He would have reached Esmeralda in
    time, but his horse broke down and he had to walk a great
    part of the distance. And so it happened that as he came
    into Esmeralda by one road, I entered it by another. His
    was the superior energy, however, for he went straight to the
    Wide West, instead of turning aside as I had done -- and he
    arrived there about five or ten minutes too late! The "notice"


    -290-

    ENFORCING A COMPROMISE.


    was already up, the "relocation" of our mine completed be-
    yond recall, and the crowd rapidly dispersing. He learned
    some facts before he left the ground. The foreman had not
    been seen about the streets since the night we had located the
    mine -- a telegram had called him to California on a matter of
    life and death, it was said. At any rate he had done no work
    and the watchful eyes of the community were taking note of
    the fact. At midnight of this woful tenth day, the ledge
    would be "relocatable," and by eleven o'clock the hill was
    black with men prepared to do the relocating. That was the
    crowd I had seen when I fancied a new "strike" had been
    made -- idiot that I was.
    [We three had the same
    right to relocate the lead
    that other people had,
    provided we were quick
    enough.] As midnight
    was announced, fourteen
    men, duly armed and ready
    to back their proceedings,
    put up their "notice" and proclaimed their ownership of the
    blind lead, under the new name of the "Johnson." But A.
    D. Allen our partner (the foreman) put in a sudden appearance
    about that time, with a cocked revolver in his hand, and said
    his name must be added to the list, or he would "thin out the
    Johnson company some." He was a manly, splendid, de-

    -291-


    termined fellow, and known to be as good as his word, and
    therefore a compromise was effected. They put in his name
    for a hundred feet, reserving to themselves the customary two
    hundred feet each. Such was the history of the night's
    events, as Higbie gathered from a friend on the way home.

         Higbie and I cleared out on a new mining excitement the
    next morning, glad to get away from the scene of our suffer-
    ings, and after a month or two of hardship and disappoint-
    ment, returned to Esmeralda once more. Then we learned
    that the Wide West and the Johnson companies had consoli-
    dated; that the stock, thus united, comprised five thousand
    feet, or shares; that the foreman, apprehending tiresome liti-
    gation, and considering such a huge concern unwieldy, had
    sold his hundred feet for ninety thousand dollars in gold and
    gone home to the States to enjoy it. If the stock was worth
    such a gallant figure, with five thousand shares in the corpora-
    tion, it makes me dizzy to think what it would have been
    worth with only our original six hundred in it. It was the
    difference between six hundred men owning a house and five
    thousand owning it. We would have been millionaires if we
    had only worked with pick and spade one little day on our
    property and so secured our ownership!

         It reads like a wild fancy sketch, but the evidence of many
    witnesses, and likewise that of the official records of Esmeralda
    District, is easily obtainable in proof that it is a true history.
    I can always have it to say that I was absolutely and unques-
    tionably worth a million dollars, once, for ten days.

         A year ago my esteemed and in every way estimable old
    millionaire partner, Higbie, wrote me from an obscure little
    mining camp in California that after nine or ten years of buf-
    fetings and hard striving, he was at last in a position where
    he could command twenty-five hundred dollars, and said he
    meant to go into the fruit business in a modest way. How
    such a thought would have insulted him the night we lay in
    our cabin planning European trips and brown stone houses on
    Russian Hill!

    CHAPTER XLII.

         

         WHAT to do next?

         It was a momentous question. I had gone out into
    the world to shift for myself, at the age of thirteen (for my
    father had endorsed for friends; and although he left us a
    sumptuous legacy of pride in his fine Virginian stock and its
    national distinction, I presently found that I could not live on
    that alone without occasional bread to wash it down with). I
    had gained a livelihood in various vocations, but had not
    dazzled anybody with my successes; still the list was before me,
    and the amplest liberty in the matter of choosing, provided I
    wanted to work -- which I did not, after being so wealthy. I
    had once been a grocery clerk, for one day, but had consumed
    so much sugar in that time that I was relieved from further
    duty by the proprietor; said he wanted me outside, so that he
    could have my custom. I had studied law an entire week,
    and then given it up because it was so prosy and tiresome. I
    had engaged briefly in the study of blacksmithing, but wasted
    so much time trying to fix the bellows so that it would blow
    itself, that the master turned me adrift in disgrace, and told
    me I would come to no good. I had been a bookseller's clerk
    for awhile, but the customers bothered me so much I could
    not read with any comfort, and so the proprietor gave me a
    furlough and forgot to put a limit to it. I had clerked in a
    drug store part of a summer, but my prescriptions were un-
    lucky, and we appeared to sell more stomach pumps than soda
    water. So I had to go. I had made of myself a tolerable
    printer, under the impression that I would be another Frank-


    -293-

    ONE OF MY FAILURES.


    lin some day, but somehow had missed the connection thus far.
    There was no berth open in the Esmeralda Union, and besides
    I had always been
    such a slow compos-
    itor that I looked
    with envy upon the
    achievements of ap-
    prentices of two
    years' standing; and
    when I took a
    "take," foremen
    were in the habit
    of suggesting that
    it would be wanted
    "some time during
    the year." I was a
    good average St.
    Louis and New
    Orleans pilot and by
    no means ashamed of my abilities in that line; wages were
    two hundred and fifty dollars a month and no board to pay,
    and I did long to stand behind a wheel again and never roam
    any more -- but I had been making such an ass of myself lately
    in gradiloquent letters home about my blind lead and my
    European excursion that I did what many and many a poor
    disappointed miner had done before; said "It is all over with
    me now, and I will never go back home to be pitied -- and
    snubbed." I had been a private secretary, a silver miner and
    a silver mill operative, and amounted to less than nothing in
    each, and now --

         What to do next?

         I yielded to Higbie's appeals and consented to try the
    mining once more. We climbed far up on the mountain side
    and went to work on a little rubbishy claim of ours that had a
    shaft on it eight feet deep. Higbie descended into it and
    worked bravely with his pick till he had loosened up a deal
    of rock and dirt and then I went down with a long-handled


    -294-

    TARGET SHOOTING.

    504EAF. Page 294. In-line image of a man with a shovel. Dirt is falling from above onto his head.
    shovel (the most awkward invention yet contrived by man) to
    throw it out. You must brace the shovel forward with the
    side of your knee till it is full, and then, with a skilful toss,
    throw it backward over your left shoulder. I made the toss
    and landed the mess just on the edge of the shaft and it all
    came back on my head and down the back of my neck. I
    never said a word, but
    climbed out and walked
    home. I inwardly resolved
    that I would starve before I
    would make a target of my-
    self and shoot rubbish at it
    with a long-handled shovel.
    I sat down, in the cabin,
    and gave myself up to solid
    misery -- so to speak. Now
    in pleasanter days I had
    amused myself with writing
    letters to the chief paper of
    the Territory, the Virginia
    Daily Territorial Enter-
    prise,
    and had always been
    surprised when they ap-
    peared in print. My good
    opinion of the editors had
    steadily declined; for it
    seemed to me that they might have found something better to
    fill up with than my literature. I had found a letter in the
    post office as I came home from the hill side, and finally I
    opened it. Eureka! [I never did know what Eureka meant,
    but it seems to be as proper a word to heave in as any when
    no other that sounds pretty offers.] It was a deliberate offer
    to me of Twenty-Five Dollars a week to come up to Virginia
    and be city editor of the Enterprise.

         I would have challenged the publisher in the "blind lead"
    days -- I wanted to fall down and worship him, now. Twenty-
    Five Dollars a week -- it looked like bloated luxury -- a fortune
    -- a sinful and lavish waste of money. But my transports


    -295-

    AS CITY EDITOR.

    504EAF. Page 295. In-line image of a man sitting and writing at a desk next to a window.
    cooled when I thought of my inexperience and consequent
    unfitness for the position -- and straightway, on top of this, my
    long array of failures rose up before me. Yet if I refused
    this place I must presently become dependent upon somebody
    for my bread, a thing necessarily distasteful to a man who had
    never experienced such a humiliation since he was thirteen
    years old. Not much to be proud of, since it is so common
    -- but then it was all I had to be proud of. So I was scared
    into being a city editor. I would have declined, otherwise.
    Necessity is the mother of "taking chances." I do not doubt
    that if, at that time, I had been offered a salary to translate
    the Talmud from the original Hebrew, I would have accepted
    -- albeit with diffidence and some misgivings -- and thrown as
    much variety into it as I could for the money.

         I went up to Virginia and entered upon my new vocation.
    I was a rusty looking city editor, I am free to confess -- coat-
    less, slouch hat, blue woolen shirt, pantaloons stuffed into
    boot-tops, whiskered half
    down to the waist, and the
    universal navy revolver slung
    to my belt. But I secured a
    more Christian costume and
    discarded the revolver. I had
    never had occasion to kill
    anybody, nor ever felt a
    desire to do so, but had worn
    the thing in deference to
    popular sentiment, and in
    order that I might not, by its
    absence, be offensively con-
    spicuous, and a subject of
    remark. But the other edi-
    tors, and all the printers,
    carried revolvers. I asked
    the chief editor and proprietor (Mr. Goodman, I will call him,
    since it describes him as well as any name could do) for some
    instructions with regard to my duties, and he told me to go all


    -296-

    THE ENTIRE MARKET.

    504EAF. Page 296. In-line image of a farmer with a horse and a wagon full of hay. There is a man in a suit standing and talking with the farmer.
    over town and ask all sorts of people all sorts of questions,
    make notes of the information gained, and write them out for
    publication. And he added:

         "Never say `We learn' so-and-so, or `It is reported, or `It
    is rumored,' or `We understand' so-and-so, but go to head-
    quarters and get the absolute facts, and then speak out and say
    `It is so-and-so.' Otherwise, people will not put confidence in
    your news. Unassailable certainty is the thing that gives a
    newspaper the firmest and most valuable reputation."

         It was the whole thing in a nut-shell; and to this day
    when I find a reporter commencing his article with "We
    understand," I gather a suspicion that he has not taken as
    much pains to inform himself as he ought to have done. I
    moralize well, but I did not always practise well when I was a
    city editor; I let fancy get the upper hand of fact too often
    when there was a dearth of news. I can never forget my first
    day's experience as a reporter. I wandered about town
    questioning everybody, boring everybody, and finding out that
    nobody knew anything. At the end of five hours my note-
    book was still barren. I spoke to Mr. Goodman. He said:

         "Dan used to make a good thing out of the hay wagons in
    a dry time when there were no fires or inquests. Are there
    no hay wagons in from the Truckee? If there are, you might
    speak of the re-
    newed activity and
    all that sort of thing,
    in the hay business,
    you know. It isn't
    sensational or ex-
    citing, but it fills up
    and looks business
    like."

         I canvassed the
    city again and found
    one wretched old
    hay truck dragging in from the country. But I made affluent
    use of it. I multiplied it by sixteen, brought it into town


    -297-

    A FRIEND INDEED.

    504EAF. Page 297. In-line image of two men talking outside of a saloon. One man is in a hat and in plaid pants.
    from sixteen different directions, made sixteen separate items
    out of it, and got up such another sweat about hay as Virginia
    City had never seen in the world before.

         This was encouraging. Two nonpareil columns had to be
    filled, and I was getting along. Presently, when things began
    to look dismal again, a desperado killed a man in a saloon and
    joy returned once more. I never was so glad over any mere
    trifle before in my life. I said to the murderer:

         "Sir, you are a stranger to me, but you have done me a
    kindness this day which I can never forget. If whole years
    of gratitude can be to you any slight compensation, they shall
    be yours. I was in trouble and you have relieved me nobly
    and at a time when all
    seemed dark and drear.
    Count me your friend from
    this time forth, for I am
    not a man to forget a favor."

         If I did not really say
    that to him I at least felt a
    sort of itching desire to do
    it. I wrote up the murder
    with a hungry attention to
    details, and when it was
    finished experienced but one
    regret -- namely, that they
    had not hanged my bene-
    factor on the spot, so that
    I could work him up too.

         Next I discovered some
    emigrant wagons going into
    camp on the plaza and found
    that they had lately come
    through the hostile Indian country and had fared rather
    roughly. I made the best of the item that the circumstances
    permitted, and felt that if I were not confined within rigid
    limits by the presence of the reporters of the other papers I
    could add particulars that would make the article much more


    -298-


    interesting. However, I found one wagon that was going on
    to California, and made some judicious inquiries of the pro-
    prietor. When I learned, through his short and surly answers
    to my cross-questioning, that he was certainly going on and
    would not be in the city next day to make trouble, I got
    ahead of the other papers, for I took down his list of names
    and added his party to the killed and wounded. Having
    more scope here, I put this wagon through an Indian fight
    that to this day has no parallel in history.

         My two columns were filled. When I read them over in
    the morning I felt that I had found my legitimate occupation
    at last. I reasoned within myself that news, and stirring news,
    too, was what a paper needed, and I felt that I was peculiarly
    endowed with the ability to furnish it. Mr. Goodman said
    that I was as good a reporter as Dan. I desired no higher
    commendation. With encouragement like that, I felt that I
    could take my pen and murder all the immigrants on the
    plains if need be and the interests of the paper demanded it.

    CHAPTER XLIII.

         

         HOWEVER, as I grew better acquainted with the business
    and learned the run of the sources of information I
    ceased to require the aid of fancy to any large extent, and
    became able to fill my columns without diverging noticeably
    from the domain of fact.

         I struck up friendships with the reporters of the other
    journals, and we swapped "regulars" with each other and
    thus economized work. "Regulars" are permanent sources of
    news, like courts, bullion returns, "clean-ups" at the quartz
    mills, and inquests. Inasmuch as everybody went armed, we
    had an inquest about every day, and so this department
    was naturally set down among the "regulars." We had
    lively papers in those days. My great competitor among the
    reporters was Boggs of the Union. He was an excellent
    reporter. Once in three or four months he would get a little
    intoxicated, but as a general thing he was a wary and cautions
    drinker although always ready to tamper a little with the enemy.
    He had the advantage of me in one thing; he could get the
    monthly public school report and I could not, because the
    principal hated the Enterprise. One snowy night when the
    report was due, I started out sadly wondering how I was going
    to get it. Presently, a few steps up the almost deserted street
    I stumbled on Boggs and asked him where he was going.

         "After the school report."

         "I'll go along with you."

         "No, sir. I'll excuse you."

         "Just as you say."

         A saloon-keeper's boy passed by with a steaming pitcher


    -300-


    of hot punch, and Boggs snuffed the fragrance gratefully. He
    gazed fondly after the boy and saw him start up the Enter-
    prise
    stairs. I said:

         "I wish you could help me get that school business, but
    since you can't, I must run up to the Union office and see if I
    can get them to let me have a proof of it after they have set it
    up, though I don't begin to suppose they will. Good night."

         "Hold on a minute. I don't mind getting the report and
    sitting around with the boys a little, while you copy it, if you're
    willing to drop down to the principal's with me."

         "Now you talk like a rational being. Come along."

         We plowed a couple of blocks through the snow, got the
    report and returned to our office. It was a short document and
    soon copied. Meantime Boggs helped himself to the punch.
    I gave the manuscript back to him and we started out to get
    an inquest, for we heard pistol shots near by. We got the par-
    ticulars with little loss of time, for it was only an inferior sort of
    bar-room murder, and of little interest to the public, and then
    we separated. Away at three o'clock in the morning, when
    we had gone to press and were having a relaxing concert as
    usual -- for some of the printers were good singers and others
    good performers on the guitar and on that atrocity the accor-
    deon -- the proprietor of the Union strode in and desired to
    know if anybody had heard anything of Boggs or the school
    report. We stated the case, and all turned out to help hunt
    for the delinquent. We found him standing on a table in
    a saloon, with an old tin lantern in one hand and the
    school report in the other, haranguing a gang of intoxicated
    Cornish miners on the iniquity of squandering the public
    moneys on education "when hundreds and hundreds of honest
    hard-working men are literally starving for whiskey." [Riotous
    applause.] He had been assisting in a regal spree with those
    parties for hours. We dragged him away and put him to bed.

         Of course there was no school report in the Union, and
    Boggs held me accountable, though I was innocent of any in-
    tention or desire to compass its absence from that paper and
    was as sorry as any one that the misfortune had occurred.


    -301-

         

    AN EDUCATIONAL REPORT.

    504EAF. Page 301. In-line image of a mob of people facing a man who is holding a latern which is casting a shadow on his belly.

         But we were perfectly friendly. The day that the school
    report was next due, the proprietor of the "Genessee" mine
    furnished us a buggy and asked us to go down and write some-
    thing about the property -- a very common request and one
    always gladly acceded to when people furnished buggies, for
    we were as fond of pleasure excursions as other people. In due
    time we arrived at the "mine" -- nothing but a hole in the
    ground ninety feet deep, and no way of getting down into it
    but by holding on to a rope and being lowered with a windlass.
    The workmen had just gone off somewhere to dinner. I was
    not strong enough to lower Boggs's bulk; so I took an un-
    lighted candle in my teeth, made a loop for my foot in the
    end of the rope, implored Boggs not to go to sleep or let the
    windlass get the start of him, and then swung out over the
    shaft. I reached the bottom muddy and bruised about the
    elbows, but safe. I lit the candle, made an examination of
    the rock, selected some specimens and shouted to Boggs to


    -302-

    NO PARTICULAR HURRY.

    504EAF. Page 302. In-line image of a man standing in a cave with a rope dangling down from the top of the cave.
    hoist away. No answer. Presently a head appeared in the
    circle of daylight away aloft, and a voice came down:

         "Are you all set?"

         "All set -- hoist away."

         "Are you comforta-
    ble?"

         "Perfectly."

         "Could you wait a lit-
    tle?"

         "Oh certainly -- no
    particular hurry."

         "Well -- good by."

         "Why? Where are
    you going?"

         "After the school re-
    port!"

         And he did. I staid
    down there an hour, and
    surprised the workmen
    when they hauled up and
    found a man on the rope
    instead of a bucket of rock.
    I walked home, too -- five
    miles -- up hill. We had
    no school report next morn-
    ing; but the Union had.

         Six months after my
    entry into journalism the
    grand "flush times" of
    Silverland began, and they
    continued with unabated
    splendor for three years. All difficulty about filling up the
    "local department" ceased, and the only trouble now was how
    to make the lengthened columns hold the world of incidents
    and happenings that came to our literary net every day. Vir-
    ginia had grown to be the "livest" town, for its age and popu-
    lation, that America had ever produced. The sidewalks


    -303-


    swarmed with people -- to such an extent, indeed, that it was
    generally no easy matter to stem the human tide. The streets
    themselves were just as crowded with quartz wagons, freight
    teams and other vehicles. The procession was endless. So
    great was the pack, that buggies frequently had to wait half
    an hour for an opportunity to cross the principal street. Joy
    sat on every countenance, and there was a glad, almost fierce,
    intensity in every eye, that told of the money-getting schemes
    that were seething in every brain and the high hope that held
    sway in every heart. Money was as plenty as dust; every
    individual considered himself wealthy, and a melancholy coun-
    tenance was nowhere to be seen. There were military com-
    panies, fire companies, brass bands, banks, hotels, theatres,
    "hurdy-gurdy houses," wide-open gambling palaces, political
    pow-wows, civic processions, street fights, murders, inquests,
    riots, a whiskey mill every fifteen steps, a Board of Aldermen,
    a Mayor, a City Surveyor, a City Engineer, a Chief of the
    Fire Department, with First, Second and Third Assistants,
    a Chief of Police, City Marshal and a large police force, two
    Boards of Mining Brokers, a dozen breweries and half a
    dozen jails and station-houses in full operation, and some talk
    of building a church. The "flush times" were in magnificent
    flower! Large fire-proof brick buildings were going up in
    the principal streets, and the wooden suburbs were spreading
    out in all directions. Town lots soared up to prices that were
    amazing.

         The great "Comstock lode" stretched its opulent length
    straight through the town from north to south, and every mine
    on it was in diligent process of development. One of these
    mines alone employed six hundred and seventy-five men, and
    in the matter of elections the adage was, "as the `Gould and
    Curry' goes, so goes the city." Laboring men's wages were
    four and six dollars a day, and they worked in three "shifts"
    or gangs, and the blasting and picking and shoveling went on
    without ceasing, night and day.

         The "city" of Virginia roosted royally midway up the
    steep side of Mount Davidson, seven thousand two hundred


    -304-

    BIRD'S EYE VIEW OF VIRGINIA AND MOUNT DAVIDSON.

    504EAF. Page 304. In-line image of a landscape containing mountains and a city below.
    feet above the level
    of the sea, and in the
    clear Nevada atmo-
    sphere was visible
    from a distance of
    fifty miles! It
    claimed a population
    of fifteen thousand
    to eighteen thousand,
    and all day long half
    of this little army
    swarmed the streets
    like bees and the
    other half swarmed
    among the drifts and
    tunnels of the " Com-
    stock," hundreds of
    feet down in the
    earth directly under
    those same streets.
    Often we felt our
    chairs jar, and heard
    the faint boom of a
    blast down in the
    bowels of the earth
    under the office.

         The mountain
    side was so steep that
    the entire town had a
    slant to it like a roof.
    Each street was a ter-
    race, and from each
    to the next street be-
    low the descent was
    forty or fifty feet.
    The fronts of the
    houses were level
    with the street they


    -305-


    faced, but their rear first floors were propped on lofty stilts; a
    man could stand at a rear first floor window of a C street
    house and look down the chimneys of the row of houses
    below him facing D street. It was a laborious climb, in that
    thin atmosphere, to ascend from D to A street, and you were
    panting and out of breath when you got there; but you could
    turn around and go down again like a house a-fire -- so to
    speak. The atmosphere was so rarified, on account of the
    great altitude, that one's blood lay near the surface always,
    and the scratch of a pin was a disaster worth worrying about,
    for the chances were that a grievous erysipelas would ensue.
    But to offset this, the thin atmosphere seemed to carry heal-
    ing to gunshot wounds, and therefore, to simply shoot your
    adversary through both lungs was a thing not likely to afford
    you any permanent satisfaction, for he would be nearly certain
    to be around looking for you within the month, and not with
    an opera glass, either.

         From Virginia's airy situation one could look over a vast,
    far-reaching panorama of mountain ranges and deserts; and
    whether the day was bright or overcast, whether the sun was
    rising or setting, or flaming in the zenith, or whether night and
    the moon held sway, the spectacle was always impressive and
    beautiful. Over your head Mount Davidson lifted its gray
    dome, and before and below you a rugged canyon clove the
    battlemented hills, making a sombre gateway through which a
    soft-tinted desert was glimpsed, with the silver thread of a river
    winding through it, bordered with trees which many miles of
    distance diminished to a delicate fringe; and still further away
    the snowy mountains rose up and stretched their long barrier
    to the filmy horizon -- far enough beyond a lake that burned
    in the desert like a fallen sun, though that, itself, lay fifty
    miles removed. Look from your window where you would,
    there was fascination in the picture. At rare intervals -- but
    very rare -- there were clouds in our skies, and then the setting
    sun would gild and flush and glorify this mighty expanse of
    scenery with a bewildering pomp of color that held the eye
    like a spell and moved the spirit like music.

    CHAPTER XLIV.

         

         MY salary was increased to forty dollars a week. But I
    seldom drew it. I had plenty of other resources, and
    what were two broad twenty-dollar gold pieces to a man who
    had his pockets full of such and a cumbersome abundance of
    bright half dollars besides? [Paper money has never come
    into use on the Pacific coast.] Reporting was lucrative, and
    every man in the town was lavish with his money and his
    "feet." The city and all the great mountain side were riddled
    with mining shafts. There were more mines than miners.
    True, not ten of these mines were yielding rock worth hauling
    to a mill, but everybody said, "Wait till the shaft gets down
    where the ledge comes in solid, and then you will see!" So
    nobody was discouraged. These were nearly all "wild cat"
    mines, and wholly worthless, but nobody believed it then. The
    "Ophir," the "Gould & Curry," the "Mexican," and other
    great mines on the Comstock lead in Virginia and Gold Hill
    were turning out huge piles of rich rock every day, and every
    man believed that his little wild cat claim was as good as any
    on the "main lead" and would infallibly be worth a thousand
    dollars a foot when he "got down where it came in solid."
    Poor fellow, he was blessedly blind to the fact that he never
    would see that day. So the thousand wild cat shafts burrowed
    deeper and deeper into the earth day by day, and all men
    were beside themselves with hope and happiness. How they
    labored, prophesied, exulted! Surely nothing like it was ever


    -307-

    A NEW MINE.

    504EAF. Page 307. In-line image of two men talking and looking at a sign that says, "Great Monarch."
    seen before since the world began. Every one of these wild
    cat mines -- not mines, but holes in the ground over imaginary
    mines -- was incorporated and had handsomely engraved
    "stock" and the stock was salable, too. It was bought and
    sold with a feverish avidity in the boards every day. You
    could go up on the mountain side, scratch around and find a
    ledge (there was no lack of them), put up a "notice" with a
    grandiloquent name in it, start a shaft, get your stock printed,
    and with nothing
    whatever to prove
    that your mine was
    worth a straw, you
    could put your stock
    on the market and
    sell out for hundreds
    and even thousands
    of dollars. To make
    money, and make it
    fast, was as easy as
    it was to eat your
    dinner. Every man
    owned "feet" in
    fifty different wild
    cat mines and con-
    sidered his fortune
    made. Think of a
    city with not one
    solitary poor man in it! One would suppose that when month
    after month went by and still not a wild cat mine [by wild cat
    I mean, in general terms, any claim not located on the mother
    vein, i. e., the "Comstock") yielded a ton of rock worth
    crushing, the people would begin to wonder if they were not
    putting too much faith in their prospective riches; but there
    was not a thought of such a thing. They burrowed away,
    bought and sold, and were happy.

         New claims were taken up daily, and it was the friendly
    custom to run straight to the newspaper offices, give the re-


    -308-


    porter forty or fifty "feet," and get them to go and examine
    the mine and publish a notice of it. They did not care a fig
    what you said about the property so you said something.
    Consequently we generally said a word or two to the effect
    that the "indications" were good, or that the ledge was "six
    feet wide," or that the rock "resembled the Comstock" (and
    so it did -- but as a general thing the resemblance was not
    startling enough to knock you down). If the rock was moder-
    ately promising, we followed the custom of the country, used
    strong adjectives and frothed at the mouth as if a very marvel
    in silver discoveries had transpired. If the mine was a " de-
    veloped" one, and had no pay ore to show (and of course it
    hadn't), we praised the tunnel; said it was one of the most
    infatuating tunnels in the land; driveled and driveled about
    the tunnel till we ran entirely out of ecstasies -- but never said
    a word about the rock. We would squander half a column of
    adulation on a shaft, or a new wire rope, or a dressed pine
    windlass, or a fascinating force pump, and close with a burst of
    admiration of the "gentlemanly and efficient Superintendent"
    of the mine -- but never utter a whisper about the rock. And
    those people were always pleased, always satisfied. Occasion-
    ally we patched up and varnished our reputation for discrimi-
    nation and stern, undeviating accuracy, by giving some old
    abandoned claim a blast that ought to have made its dry bones
    rattle -- and then somebody would seize it and sell it on the
    fleeting notoriety thus conferred upon it.

         There was nothing in the shape of a mining claim that was
    not salable. We received presents of "feet" every day. If
    we needed a hundred dollars or so, we sold some; if not, we
    hoarded it away, satisfied that it would ultimately be worth
    a thousand dollars a foot. I had a trunk about half full of
    "stock." When a claim made a stir in the market and went
    up to a high figure, I searched through my pile to see if I had
    any of its stock -- and generally found it.

         The prices rose and fell constantly; but still a fall disturbed
    us little, because a thousand dollars a foot was our figure, and
    so we were content to let it fluctuate as much as it pleased till it


    -309-

    "TRY A FEW?"

    504EAF. Page 309. In-line image of two men standing outside of a coffee store talking.
    reached it. My pile of stock was not all given to me by people
    who wished their claims "noticed." At least half of it was
    given me by persons who had no thought of such a thing, and
    looked for nothing more than a simple verbal "thank you;" and
    you were not even obliged by law to furnish that. If you are
    coming up the street with a couple
    of baskets of apples in your hands,
    and you meet a friend, you natu-
    rally invite him to take a few.
    That describes the condition of
    things in Virginia in the "flush
    times." Every man had his pock-
    ets full of stock, and it was the
    actual custom of the country to
    part with small quantities of it to
    friends without the asking. Very
    often it was a good idea to close the
    transaction instantly, when a man
    offered a stock present to a friend,
    for the offer was only good and
    binding at that moment, and if
    the price went to a high figure
    shortly afterward the procrastina-
    tion was a thing to be regretted.
    Mr. Stewart (Senator, now, from
    Nevada) one day told me he
    would give me twenty feet of "Justis" stock if I would walk
    over to his office. It was worth five or ten dollars a foot. I
    asked him to make the offer good for next day, as I was just
    going to dinner. He said he would not be in town; so I
    risked it and took my dinner instead of the stock. Within
    the week the price went up to seventy dollars and afterward
    to a hundred and fifty, but nothing could make that man yield.
    I suppose he sold that stock of mine and placed the guilty
    proceeds in his own pocket. [My revenge will be found in
    the accompanying portrait.] I met three friends one after-
    noon, who said they had been buying "Overman" stock at

    -310-

    PORTRAIT OF MR. STEWART.


    auction at eight dollars a foot. One said if I would come up
    to his office he would give me fifteen feet; another said he
    would add fifteen; the third said he would do the same. But
    I was going after an inquest
    and could not stop. A few
    weeks afterward they sold all
    their "Overman" at six hun-
    dred dollars a foot and gen-
    erously came around to tell
    me about it -- and also to urge
    me to accept of the next forty-
    five feet of it that people tried
    to force on me. These are
    actual facts, and I could make
    the list a long one and still
    confine myself strictly to the
    truth. Many a time friends
    gave us as much as twenty-five feet of stock that was selling
    at twenty-five dollars a foot, and they thought no more of it
    than they would of offering a guest a cigar. These were
    "flush times" indeed! I thought they were going to last
    always, but somehow I never was much of a prophet.

         To show what a wild spirit possessed the mining brain of
    the community, I will remark that "claims" were actually
    "located" in excavations for cellars, where the pick had ex-
    posed what seemed to be quartz veins -- and not cellars in the
    suburbs, either, but in the very heart of the city; and forth-
    with stock would be issued and thrown on the market. It was
    small matter who the cellar belonged to -- the "ledge" belonged
    to the finder, and unless the United States government inter-
    fered (inasmuch as the government holds the primary right to
    mines of the noble metals in Nevada -- or at least did then),
    it was considered to be his privilege to work it. Imagine a
    stranger staking out a mining claim among the costly shrub-
    bery in your front yard and calmly proceeding to lay waste
    the ground with pick and shovel and blasting powder! It has
    been often done in California. In the middle of one of the


    -311-

    SELLING A MINE.

    504EAF. Page 311. In-line image of two men standing over top of a mining shaft looking into the hole.
    principal business streets of Virginia, a man "located" a
    mining claim and began a shaft on it. He gave me a hundred
    feet of the stock and I sold it for a fine suit of clothes because
    I was afraid somebody would fall down the shaft and sue for
    damages. I owned in another claim that was located in the
    middle of another street; and to show how absurd people can
    be, that "East India" stock (as it was called) sold briskly
    although there was an ancient tunnel running directly under
    the claim and any man could go into it and see that it did not
    cut a quartz ledge or anything that remotely resembled one.

         One plan of acquiring sudden wealth was to "salt" a wild
    cat claim and sell out while the excitement was up. The process
    was simple.
    The schemer
    located a
    worthless
    ledge, sunk
    a shaft on it,
    bought a
    wagon load
    of rich " Com-
    stock" ore,
    dumped a
    portion of it
    into the shaft
    and piled the
    rest by its
    side, above
    ground.
    Then he
    showed the
    property to a
    simpleton
    and sold it to
    him at a high figure. Of course the wagon load of rich ore
    was all that the victim ever got out of his purchase. A
    most remarkable case of "salting" was that of the "North
    Ophir." It was claimed that this vein was a remote " exten-


    -312-


    sion" of the original "Ophir," a valuable mine on the " Com-
    stock." For a few days everybody was talking about the rich
    developments in the North Ophir. It was said that it yielded
    perfectly pure silver in small, solid lumps. I went to the
    place with the owners, and found a shaft six or eight feet
    deep, in the bottom of which was a badly shattered vein of
    dull, yellowish, unpromising rock. One would as soon expect
    to find silver in a grindstone. We got out a pan of the rub-
    bish and washed it in a puddle, and sure enough, among the
    sediment we found half a dozen black, bullet-looking pellets
    of unimpeachable "native" silver. Nobody had ever heard
    of such a thing before; science could not account for such a
    queer novelty. The stock rose to sixty-five dollars a foot, and
    at this figure the world-renowned tragedian, McKean Bucha-
    nan, bought a commanding interest and prepared to quit the
    stage once more -- he was always doing that. And then it
    transpired that the mine had been "salted" -- and not in any
    hackneyed way, either, but in a singularly bold, barefaced and
    peculiarly original and outrageous fashion. On one of the
    lumps of "native" silver was discovered the minted legend,
    "ted States of," and then it was plainly apparent that the
    mine had been "salted" with melted half-dollars! The lumps
    thus obtained had been blackened till they resembled native
    silver, and were then mixed with the shattered rock in the
    bottom of the shaft. It is literally true. Of course the price
    of the stock at once fell to nothing, and the tragedian was
    ruined. But for this calamity we might have lost McKean
    Buchanan from the stage.

    CHAPTER XLV.

         

         THE "flush times" held bravely on. Something over two
    years before, Mr. Goodman and another journeyman
    printer, had borrowed forty dollars and set out from San
    Francisco to try their fortunes in the new city of Virginia.
    They found the Territorial Enterprise, a poverty-stricken
    weekly journal, gasping for breath and likely to die. They
    bought it, type, fixtures, good-will and all, for a thousand dol-
    lars, on long time. The editorial sanctum, news-room, press-
    room, publication office, bed-chamber, parlor, and kitchen were
    all compressed into one apartment and it was a small one,
    too. The editors and printers slept on the floor, a China-
    man did their cooking, and the "imposing-stone" was the
    general dinner table. But now things were changed. The
    paper was a great daily, printed by steam; there were five
    editors and twenty-three compositors; the subscription price
    was sixteen dollars a year; the advertising rates were exorbi-
    tant, and the columns crowded. The paper was clearing from
    six to ten thousand dollars a month, and the "Enterprise Build-
    ing" was finished and ready for occupation -- a stately fire-
    proof brick. Every day from five all the way up to eleven
    columns of "live" advertisements were left out or crowded
    into spasmodic and irregular "supplements."

         The "Gould & Curry" company were erecting a monster
    hundred-stamp mill at a cost that ultimately fell little short of
    a million dollars. Gould & Curry stock paid heavy dividends
    -- a rare thing, and an experience confined to the dozen or fif-


    -314-


    teen claims located on the "main lead," the "Comstock." The
    Superintendent of the Gould & Curry lived, rent free, in a
    fine house built and furnished by the company. He drove a
    fine pair of horses which were a present from the company,
    and his salary was twelve thousand dollars a year. The super-
    intendent of another of the great mines traveled in grand
    state, had a salary of twenty-eight thousand dollars a year, and
    in a law suit in after days claimed that he was to have had
    one per cent. on the gross yield of the bullion likewise.

         Money was wonderfully plenty. The trouble was, not
    how to get it, -- but how to spend it, how to lavish it,
    get rid of it, squander it. And so it was a happy thing
    that just at this juncture the news came over the wires
    that a great United States Sanitary Commission had been
    formed and money was wanted for the relief of the wounded
    sailors and soldiers of the Union languishing in the Eastern
    hospitals. Right on the heels of it came word that San
    Francisco had responded superbly before the telegram was
    half a day old. Virginia rose as one man! A Sanitary
    Committee was hurriedly organized, and its chairman mounted
    a vacant cart in C street and tried to make the clamorous mul-
    titude understand that the rest of the committee were flying
    hither and thither and working with all their might and main,
    and that if the town would only wait an hour, an office would
    be ready, books opened, and the Commission prepared to
    receive contributions. His voice was drowned and his infor-
    mation lost in a ceaseless roar of cheers, and demands that
    the money be received now -- they swore they would not wait.
    The chairman pleaded and argued, but, deaf to all entreaty,
    men plowed their way through the throng and rained checks
    of gold coin into the cart and skurried away for more. Hands
    clutching money, were thrust aloft out of the jam by men who
    hoped this eloquent appeal would cleave a road their strug-
    glings could not open. The very Chinamen and Indians
    caught the excitement and dashed their half dollars into the
    cart without knowing or caring what it was all about. Women
    plunged into the crowd, trimly attired, fought their way to the


    -315-

    COULDN'T WAIT.

    504EAF. Page 315. In-line image of a mob of people throwing money at the man standing on a platform.
    cart with their coin, and emerged again, by and by, with their
    apparel in a state of hopeless dilapidation. It was the wildest
    mob Virginia had ever seen and the most determined and un-
    governable; and when at last it abated its fury and dispersed,
    it had not a penny in its pocket. To use its own phraseology,
    it came there "flush" and went away "busted."

         After that, the Commission got itself into systematic work-
    ing order, and for weeks the contributions flowed into its
    treasury in a generous stream. Individuals and all sorts of
    organizations levied upon themselves a regular weekly tax for


    -316-


    the sanitary fund, graduated according to their means, and
    there was not another grand universal outburst till the famous
    "Sanitary Flour Sack" came our way. Its history is peculiar
    and interesting. A former schoolmate of mine, by the name
    of Reuel Gridley, was living at the little city of Austin, in
    the Reese river country, at this time, and was the Democratic
    candidate for mayor. He and the Republican candidate made
    an agreement that the defeated man should be publicly pre-
    sented with a fifty-pound sack of flour by the successful one,
    and should carry it home on his shoulder. Gridley was
    defeated. The new mayor gave him the sack of flour, and he
    shouldered it and carried it a mile or two, from Lower Austin
    to his home in Upper Austin, attended by a band of music and
    the whole population. Arrived there, he said he did not need
    the flour, and asked what the people thought he had better do
    with it. A voice said:

         "Sell it to the highest bidder, for the benefit of the Sani-
    tary fund."

         The suggestion was greeted with a round of applause, and
    Gridley mounted a dry-goods box and assumed the role of
    anctioneer. The bids went higher and higher, as the sympa-
    thies of the pioneers awoke and expanded, till at last the sack
    was knocked down to a mill man at two hundred and fifty
    dollars, and his check taken. He was asked where he would
    have the flour delivered, and he said:

         "Nowhere -- sell it again."

         Now the cheers went up royally, and the multitude were
    fairly in the spirit of the thing. So Gridley stood there and
    shouted and perspired till the sun went down; and when the
    crowd dispersed he had sold the sack to three hundred different
    people, and had taken in eight thousand dollars in gold. And
    still the flour sack was in his possession.

         The news came to Virginia, and a telegram went back:

         "Fetch along your flour sack!"

         Thirty-six hours afterward Gridley arrived, and an after-
    noon mass meeting was held in the Opera House, and the
    auction began. But the sack had come sooner than it was




    THE GREAT "FLOUR SACK" PROCESSION.

    504EAF. Illustration page with a parade. On one of the floats there is a man holding a bag of flour.

    -317-


    expected; the people were not thoroughly aroused, and the
    sale dragged. At nightfall only five thousand dollars had
    been secured, and there was a crestfallen feeling in the com-
    munity. However, there was no disposition to let the matter
    rest here and acknowledge vanquishment at the hands of the
    village of Austin. Till late in the night the principal citizens
    were at work arranging the morrow's campaign, and when
    they went to bed they had no fears for the result. At eleven
    the next morning a procession of open carriages, attended by
    clamorous bands of music and adorned with a moving display
    of flags, filed along C street and was soon in danger of
    blockade by a huzzaing multitude of citizens. In the first
    carriage sat Gridley, with the flour sack in prominent view,
    the latter splendid with bright paint and gilt lettering; also in
    the same carriage sat the mayor and the recorder. The other
    carriages contained the Common Council, the editors and
    reporters, and other people of imposing consequence. The
    crowd pressed to the corner of C and Taylor streets, expecting
    the sale to begin there, but they were disappointed, and also
    unspeakably surprised; for the cavalcade moved on as if
    Virginia had ceased to be of importance, and took its way
    over the "divide," toward the small town of Gold Hill.
    Telegrams had gone ahead to Gold Hill, Silver City and
    Dayton, and those communities were at fever heat and
    rife for the conflict. It was a very hot day, and wonderfully
    dusty. At the end of a short half hour we descended into
    Gold Hill with drums beating and colors flying, and enveloped
    in imposing clouds of dust. The whole population -- men,
    women and children, Chinamen and Indians, were massed in
    the main street, all the flags in town were at the mast head,
    and the blare of the bands was drowned in cheers. Gridley
    stood up and asked who would make the first bid for the
    National Sanitary Flour Sack. Gen. W. said:

         "The Yellow Jacket silver mining company offers a thou-
    sand dollars, coin!"

         A tempest of applause followed. A telegram carried
    the news to Virginia, and fifteen minutes afterward that city's


    -318-


    population was massed in the streets devouring the tidings --
    for it was part of the programme that the bulletin boards
    should do a good work that day. Every few minutes a new
    dispatch was bulletined from Gold Hill, and still the excite-
    ment grew. Telegrams began to return to us from Virginia
    beseeching Gridley to bring back the flour sack; but such
    was not the plan of the campaign. At the end of an hour
    Gold Hill's small population had paid a figure for the flour
    sack that awoke all the enthusiasm of Virginia when the grand
    total was displayed upon the bulletin boards. Then the
    Gridley cavalcade moved on, a giant refreshed with new lager
    beer and plenty of it -- for the people brought it to the
    carriages without waiting to measure it -- and within three
    hours more the expedition had carried Silver City and Dayton
    by storm and was on its way back covered with glory. Every
    move had been telegraphed and bulletined, and as the pro-
    cession entered Virginia and filed down C street at half past
    eight in the evening the town was abroad in the thorough-
    fares, torches were glaring, flags flying, bands playing, cheer
    on cheer cleaving the air, and the city ready to surrender at
    discretion. The auction began, every bid was greeted with
    bursts of applause, and at the end of two hours and a half a
    population of fifteen thousand souls had paid in coin for a
    fifty-pound sack of flour a sum equal to forty thousand dollars
    in greenbacks! It was at a rate in the neighborhood of three
    dollars for each man, woman and child of the population.
    The grand total would have been twice as large, but the
    streets were very narrow, and hundreds who wanted to bid
    could not get within a block of the stand, and could not make
    themselves heard. These grew tired of waiting and many of
    them went home long before the auction was over. This was
    the greatest day Virginia ever saw, perhaps.

         Gridley sold the sack in Carson city and several California
    towns; also in San Francisco. Then he took it east and sold
    it in one or two Atlantic cities, I think. I am not sure of
    that, but I know that he finally carried it to St. Louis, where a
    monster Sanitary Fair was being held, and after selling it


    -319-

    504EAF. Page 319. Tail-piece image of the seal of the United States Sanitary Commission.
    there for a large sum and helping on the enthusiasm by dis-
    playing the portly silver bricks which Nevada's donation had
    produced, he had the flour baked up into small cakes and re-
    tailed them at high prices.

         It was estimated that when the flour sack's mission was
    ended it had been sold for a grand total of a hundred and fifty
    thousand dollars in greenbacks! This is probably the only
    instance on record where common family flour brought three
    thousand dollars a pound in the public market.

         It is due to Mr. Gridley's memory to mention that the
    expenses of his sanitary flour sack expedition of fifteen thou-
    sand miles, going and returning, were paid in large part, if
    not entirely, out of his own pocket. The time he gave to it
    was not less than three months. Mr. Gridley was a soldier
    in the Mexican war and a pioneer Californian. He died at
    Stockton, California, in December, 1870, greatly regretted.

    CHAPTER XLVI.

         

         THERE were nabobs in those days -- in the "flush times,"
    I mean. Every rich strike in the mines created one or
    two. I call to mind several of these. They were careless,
    easy-going fellows, as a general thing, and the community at
    large was as much benefited by their riches as they were
    themselves -- possibly more, in some cases.

         Two cousins, teamsters, did some hauling for a man and
    had to take a small segregated portion of a silver mine in lieu
    of $300 cash. They gave an outsider a third to open the
    mine, and they went on teaming. But not long. Ten months
    afterward the mine was out of debt and paying each owner
    $8,000 to $10,000 a month -- say $100,000 a year.

         One of the earliest nabobs that Nevada was delivered of
    wore $6,000 worth of diamonds in his bosom, and swore he
    was unhappy because he could not spend his money as fast as
    he made it.

         Another Nevada nabob boasted an income that often
    reached $16,000 a month; and he used to love to tell how he
    had worked in the very mine that yielded it, for five dollars a
    day, when he first came to the country.

         The silver and sage-brush State has knowledge of another
    of these pets of fortune -- lifted from actual poverty to affluence
    almost in a single night -- who was able to offer $100,000 for a
    position of high official distinction, shortly afterward, and did
    offer it -- but failed to get it, his politics not being as sound as
    his bank account.


    -321-

         

    A NABOB.

    504EAF. Page 321. In-line image of a fat man in a top hat and tails. He is also holding a cane.

         Then there was John Smith. He was a good, honest, kind-
    hearted soul, born and reared in the lower ranks of life, and
    miraculously ignorant. He drove a team, and owned a small
    ranch -- a ranch that paid him a comfortable living, for al-
    though it yielded but little hay, what little it did yield was
    worth from $250 to $300 in gold per ton in the market.
    Presently Smith traded a few acres of the ranch for a small
    undeveloped silver mine in Gold Hill. He opened the mine
    and built a little unpretending ten-stamp mill. Eighteen
    months afterward he retired from the hay business, for his
    mining income had reached a most comfortable figure. Some
    people said it was $30,000 a month, and others said it was
    $60,000. Smith was very rich at any rate.

         And then he went to Europe and traveled. And when he
    came back he was never tired of telling about the fine hogs he
    had seen in England, and
    the gorgeous sheep he had
    seen in Spain, and the fine
    cattle he had noticed in the
    vicinity of Rome. He was
    full of the wonders of the
    old world, and advised every-
    body to travel. He said a
    man never imagined what
    surprising things there were
    in the world till he had
    traveled.

         One day, on board ship,
    the passengers made up a
    pool of $500, which was to
    be the property of the man
    who should come nearest to
    guessing the run of the ves-
    sel for the next twenty-four
    hours. Next day, toward
    noon, the figures were all in the purser's hands in sealed en-
    velopes. Smith was serene and happy, for he had been brib-


    -322-


    ing the engineer. But another party won the prize! Smith
    said:

         "Here, that won't do! He guessed two miles wider of
    the mark than I did."

         The purser said, "Mr. Smith, you missed it further than
    any man on board. We traveled two hundred and eight miles
    yesterday."

         "Well, sir," said Smith, "that's just where I've got you,
    for I guessed two hundred and nine. If you'll look at my
    figgers again you'll find a 2 and two 0's, which stands for 200,
    don't it? -- and after 'em you'll find a 9 (2009), which stands
    for two hundred and nine. I reckon I'll take that money, if
    you please."

         The Gould & Curry claim comprised twelve hundred feet,
    and it all belonged originally to the two men whose names it
    bears. Mr. Curry owned two thirds of it -- and he said that he
    sold it out for twenty-five hundred dollars in cash, and an old
    plug horse that ate up his market value in hay and barley in
    seventeen days by the watch. And he said that Gould sold
    out for a pair of second-hand government blankets and a bot-
    tle of whisky that killed nine men in three hours, and that an
    unoffending stranger that smelt the cork was disabled for life.
    Four years afterward the mine thus disposed of was worth in
    the San Francisco market seven millions six hundred thousand
    dollars in gold coin.

         In the early days a poverty-stricken Mexican who lived in
    a canyon directly back of Virginia City, had a stream of water
    as large as a man's wrist trickling from the hill-side on his
    premises. The Ophir Company segregated a hundred feet of
    their mine and traded it to him for the stream of water. The
    hundred feet proved to be the richest part of the entire
    mine; four years after the swap, its market value (including
    its mill) was $1,500,000.

         An individual who owned twenty feet in the Ophir mine
    before its great riches were revealed to men, traded it for a
    horse, and a very sorry looking brute he was, too. A year or
    so afterward, when Ophir stock went up to $3,000 a foot, this


    -323-

    MAGNIFICENCE AND MISERY.


    man, who had not a cent, used to say he was the most startling
    example of magnificence and misery the world had ever seen
    -- because he was able to ride a sixty-thousand-dollar horse --
    yet could not scrape up cash enough to buy a saddle, and was
    obliged to borrow one
    or ride bareback. He
    said if fortune were to
    give him another sixty-
    thousand-dollar horse it
    would ruin him.

         A youth of nineteen,
    who was a telegraph
    operator in Virginia on
    a salary of a hundred
    dollars a month, and
    who, when he could not
    make out German names
    in the list of San Fran-
    cisco steamer arrivals,
    used to ingeniously se-
    lect and supply substi-
    tutes for them out of an
    old Berlin city directory,
    made himself rich by
    watching the mining
    telegrams that passed through his hands and buying and sell-
    ing stocks accordingly, through a friend in San Francisco.
    Once when a private dispatch was sent from Virginia an-
    nouncing a rich strike in a prominent mine and advising that
    the matter be kept secret till a large amount of the stock could
    be secured, he bought forty "feet" of the stock at twenty
    dollars a foot, and afterward sold half of it at eight hundred
    dollars a foot and the rest at double that figure. Within three
    months he was worth $150,000, and had resigned his telegraphic
    position.

         Another telegraph operator who had been discharged by
    the company for divulging the secrets of the office, agreed


    -324-


    with a moneyed man in San Francisco to furnish him the
    result of a great Virginia mining lawsuit within an hour after
    its private reception by the parties to it in San Francisco.
    For this he was to have a large percentage of the profits on
    purchases and sales made on it by his fellow-conspirator. So
    he went, disguised as a teamster, to a little wayside telegraph
    office in the mountains, got acquainted with the operator, and
    sat in the office day after day, smoking his pipe, complaining
    that his team was fagged out and unable to travel -- and mean-
    time listening to the dispatches as they passed clicking through
    the machine from Virginia. Finally the private dispatch an-
    nouncing the result of the lawsuit sped over the wires, and as
    soon as he heard it he telegraphed his friend in San Francisco:

         "Am tired waiting. Shall sell the team and go home."

         It was the signal agreed upon. The word "waiting" left
    out, would have signified that the suit had gone the other way.
    The mock teamster's friend picked up a deal of the mining
    stock, at low figures, before the news became public, and a
    fortune was the result.

         For a long time after one of the great Virginia mines had
    been incorporated, about fifty feet of the original location were
    still in the hands of a man who had never signed the incorpo-
    ration papers. The stock became very valuable, and every
    effort was made to find this man, but he had disappeared.
    Once it was heard that he was in New York, and one or two
    speculators went east but failed to find him. Once the news
    came that he was in the Bermudas, and straightway a specu-
    lator or two hurried east and sailed for Bermuda -- but he was
    not there. Finally he was heard of in Mexico, and a friend
    of his, a bar-keeper on a salary, scraped together a little money
    and sought him out, bought his "feet" for a hundred dollars,
    returned and sold the property for $75,000.

         But why go on? The traditions of Silverland are filled
    with instances like these, and I would never get through enu-
    merating them were I to attempt do it. I only desired to give
    the reader an idea of a peculiarity of the "flush times" which
    I could not present so strikingly in any other way, and which


    -325-


    some mention of was necessary to a realizing comprehension
    of the time and the country.

         I was personally acquainted with the majority of the
    nabobs I have referred to, and so, for old acquaintance sake,
    I have shifted their occupations and experiences around in
    such a way as to keep the Pacific public from recognizing
    these once notorious men. No longer notorious, for the
    majority of them have drifted back into poverty and obscurity
    again.

         In Nevada there used to be current the story of an adven-
    ture of two of her nabobs, which may or may not have
    occurred. I give it for what it is worth:

         Col. Jim had seen somewhat of the world, and knew more
    or less of its ways; but Col. Jack was from the back settle-
    ments of the States, had led a life of arduous toil, and had
    never seen a city. These two, blessed with sudden wealth,
    projected a visit to New York, -- Col. Jack to see the sights,
    and Col. Jim to guard his unsophistication from misfortune.
    They reached San Francisco in the night, and sailed in the
    morning. Arrived in New York, Col. Jack said:

         "I've heard tell of carriages all my life, and now I mean to
    have a ride in one; I don't care what it costs. Come along."

         They stepped out on the sidewalk, and Col. Jim called a
    stylish barouche. But Col. Jack said:

         "No, sir! None of your cheap-John turn-outs for me.
    I'm here to have a good time, and money ain't any object. I
    mean to have the nobbiest rig that's going. Now here comes
    the very trick. Stop that yaller one with the pictures on it --
    don't you fret -- I'll stand all the expenses myself."

         So Col. Jim stopped an empty omnibus, and they got in.
    Said Col. Jack:

         "Ain't it gay, though? Oh, no, I reckon not! Cush-
    ions, and windows, and pictures, till you can't rest. What
    would the boys say if they could see us cutting a swell like
    this in New York? By George, I wish they could see us."

         Then he put his head out of the window, and shouted to
    the driver:


    -326-

         

    A FRIENDLY DRIVER.


         "Say, Johnny, this suits me! -- suits yours truly, you bet,
    you! I want this shebang all day. I'm on it, old man! Let
    'em out! Make 'em go! We'll make it all right with you,
    sonny!"

         The driver passed his hand through the strap-hole, and tap-
    ped for his fare -- it was before the gongs came into common
    use. Col. Jack took the hand, and shook it cordially. He
    said:

         "You twig me, old pard! All right between gents.
    Smell of that, and see how you like it!"

         And he put a twenty-dollar gold piece in the driver's
    hand. After a moment
    the driver said he could
    not make change.

         "Bother the change!
    Ride it out. Put it in
    your pocket."

         Then to Col. Jim, with
    a sounding slap on his
    thigh:

         "Ain't it style, though?
    Hanged if I don't hire
    this thing every day for a
    week."

         The omnibus stopped,
    and a young lady got in.
    Col. Jack stared a moment,
    then nudged Col. Jim with
    his elbow:

         "Don't say a word,"
    he whispered. "Let her
    ride, if she wants to. Gracious, there's room enough."

         The young lady got out her porte-monnaie, and handed her
    fare to Col. Jack.

         "What's this for?" said he.

         "Give it to the driver, please."

         "Take back your money, madam. We can't allow it.


    -327-

    ASTONISHES THE NATIVES.

    504EAF. Page 327. In-line image of two men talking with a woman in a big dress, who appears to be very angry.
    You're welcome to ride here as long as you please, but this she-
    bang's chartered, and we can't let you pay a cent."

         The girl shrunk into a corner, bewildered. An old lady
    with a basket climbed in, and proffered her fare.

         "Excuse me," said Col. Jack. "You're perfectly welcome
    here, madam, but we can't allow you to pay. Set right down
    there, mum, and don't you be the least uneasy. Make your-
    self just as free as if you was in your own turn-out."

         Within two minutes, three gentlemen, two fat women, and
    a couple of children, entered.

         "Come right along, friends," said Col. Jack; "don't mind
    us. This is a free blow-out." Then he whispered to Col.
    Jim, "New York ain't no sociable place, I don't reckon -- it
    ain't no name for it!"

         He resisted every effort to pass fares to the driver, and
    made everybody cordially
    welcome. The situation
    dawned on the people, and
    they pocketed their money,
    and delivered themselves
    up to covert enjoyment of
    the episode. Half a dozen
    more passengers entered.

         "Oh, there's plenty
    of room," said Col. Jack.
    "Walk right in, and make
    yourselves at home. A
    blow-out ain't worth any-
    thing as a blow-out, unless
    a body has company." Then in a whisper to Col. Jim: "But
    ain't these New Yorkers friendly? And ain't they cool about
    it, too? Icebergs ain't anywhere. I reckon they'd tackle a
    hearse, if it was going their way."

         More passengers got in; more yet, and still more. Both
    seats were filled, and a file of men were standing up, holding
    on to the cleats overhead. Parties with baskets and bundles
    were climbing up on the roof. Half-suppressed laughter rip-
    pled up from all sides.


    -328-

         

    COL. JACK "WEAKENS."

    504EAF. Page 328. In-line image of a stage coach with a group of people surrounding it.

         "Well, for clean, cool, out-and-out cheek, if this don't bang
    anything that ever I saw, I'm an Injun!" whispered Col.
    Jack.

         A Chinaman crowded his way in.

         "I weaken!" said Col. Jack. "Hold on, driver! Keep
    your seats, ladies and gents. Just make yourselves free --
    everything's paid for. Driver, rustle these folks around as
    long as they're a mind to go -- friends of ours, you know.
    Take them everywheres -- and if you want more money, come
    to the St. Nicholas, and we'll make it all right. Pleasant
    journey to you, ladies and gents -- go it just as long as you
    please -- it shan't cost you a cent!"

         The two comrades got out, and Col. Jack said:

         "Jimmy, it's the sociablest place I ever saw. The China-
    man waltzed in as comfortable as anybody. If we'd staid
    awhile, I reckon we'd had some niggers. B' George, we'll
    have to barricade our doors to-night, or some of these ducks
    will be trying to sleep with us."

    CHAPTER XLVII.

         

         SOMEBODY has said that in order to know a community,
    one must observe the style of its funerals and know
    what manner of men they bury with most ceremony. I can-
    not say which class we buried with most eclat in our "flush
    times," the distinguished public benefactor or the distinguished
    rough -- possibly the two chief grades or grand divisions of
    society honored their illustrious dead about equally; and
    hence, no doubt the philosopher I have quoted from would
    have needed to see two representative funerals in Virginia
    before forming his estimate of the people.

         There was a grand time over Buck Fanshaw when he died.
    He was a representative citizen. He had "killed his man" --
    not in his own quarrel, it is true, but in defence of a stranger
    unfairly beset by numbers. He had kept a sumptuous saloon.
    He had been the proprietor of a dashing helpmeet whom he
    could have discarded without the formality of a divorce. He
    had held a high position in the fire department and been a
    very Warwick in politics. When he died there was great
    lamentation throughout the town, but especially in the vast
    bottom-stratum of society.

         On the inquest it was shown that Buck Fanshaw, in the
    delirium of a wasting typhoid fever, had taken arsenic, shot
    himself through the body, cut his throat, and jumped out of a
    four-story window and broken his neck -- and after due delib-
    eration, the jury, sad and tearful, but with intelligence un-
    blinded by its sorrow, brought in a verdict of death "by the
    visitation of God." What could the world do without juries?

         Prodigious preparations were made for the funeral. All
    the vehicles in town were hired, all the saloons put in mourn-


    -330-


    ing, all the municipal and fire-company flags hung at half-mast,
    and all the firemen ordered to muster in uniform and bring
    their machines duly draped in black. Now -- let us remark in
    parenthesis -- as all the peoples of the earth had representative
    adventurers in the Silverland, and as each adventurer had
    brought the slang of his nation or his locality with him, the
    combination made the slang of Nevada the richest and the
    most infinitely varied and copious that had ever existed any-
    where in the world, perhaps, except in the mines of California
    in the "early days." Slang was the language of Nevada. It
    was hard to preach a sermon without it, and be understood.
    Such phrases as "You bet!" "Oh, no, I reckon not!" "No
    Irish need apply," and a hundred others, became so common
    as to fall from the lips of a speaker unconsciously -- and very
    often when they did not touch the subject under discussion
    and consequently failed to mean anything.

         After Buck Fanshaw's inquest, a meeting of the short-
    haired brotherhood was held, for nothing can be done on the
    Pacific coast without a public meeting and an expression of
    sentiment. Regretful resolutions were passed and various
    committees appointed; among others, a committee of one was
    deputed to call on the minister, a fragile, gentle, spirituel new
    fledgling from an Eastern theological seminary, and as yet un-
    acquainted with the ways of the mines. The committeeman,
    "Scotty" Briggs, made his visit; and in after days it was
    worth something to hear the minister tell about it. Scotty
    was a stalwart rough, whose customary suit, when on weighty
    official business, like committee work, was a fire helmet, flam-
    ing red flannel shirt, patent leather belt with spanner and
    revolver attached, coat hung over arm, and pants stuffed into
    boot tops. He formed something of a contrast to the pale
    theological student. It is fair to say of Scotty, however, in
    passing, that he had a warm heart, and a strong love for his
    friends, and never entered into a quarrel when he could rea-
    sonably keep out of it. Indeed, it was commonly said that
    whenever one of Scotty's fights was investigated, it always
    turned out that it had originally been no affair of his, but that
    out of native goodheartedness he had dropped in of his own


    -331-

    COMMITTEEMAN AND MINISTER.

    504EAF. Page 331. In-line image of two men talking together at a table. On the table there is a fire man's hat.
    accord to help the man who was getting the worst of it. He
    and Buck Fanshaw were bosom friends, for years, and had
    often taken adventurous "pot-luck" together. On one occa-
    sion, they had thrown off their coats and taken the weaker side
    in a fight among strangers, and after gaining a hard-earned
    victory, turned and found that the men they were helping had
    deserted early, and not only that, but had stolen their coats
    and made off with them! But to return to Scotty's visit to
    the minister. He was on a sorrowful mission, now, and his
    face was the picture of woe. Being admitted to the presence
    he sat down before the clergyman, placed his fire-hat on an
    unfinished manuscript sermon under the minister's nose, took
    from it a red silk handkerchief, wiped his brow and heaved a
    sigh of dismal impressiveness, explanatory of his business.
    He choked, and even shed tears; but with an effort he
    mastered his voice and said in lugubrious tones:

         "Are you the duck that runs the gospel-mill next door?"

         "Am I the -- pardon me, I believe I do not understand?"

         With another sigh and a half-sob, Scotty rejoined:


    -332-

         

         "Why you see we are in a bit of trouble, and the boys
    thought maybe you would give us a lift, if we'd tackle you --
    that is, if I've got the rights of it and you are the head clerk
    of the doxology-works next door."

         "I am the shepherd in charge of the flock whose fold is
    next door."

         "The which?"

         "The spiritual adviser of the little company of believers
    whose sanctuary adjoins these premises."

         Scotty scratched his head, reflected a moment, and then
    said:

         "You ruther hold over me, pard. I reckon I can't call
    that hand. Ante and pass the buck."

         "How? I beg pardon. What did I understand you to
    say?"

         "Well, you've ruther got the bulge on me. Or maybe
    we've both got the bulge, somehow. You don't smoke me
    and I don't smoke you. You see, one of the boys has passed
    in his checks and we want to give him a good send-off, and so
    the thing I'm on now is to roust out somebody to jerk a little
    chin-music for us and waltz him through handsome."

         "My friend, I seem to grow more and more bewildered.
    Your observations are wholly incomprehensible to me. Can-
    not you simplify them in some way? At first I thought
    perhaps I understood you, but I grope now. Would it not
    expedite matters if you restricted yourself to categorical
    statements of fact unencumbered with obstructing accumula-
    tions of metaphor and allegory?"

         Another pause, and more reflection. Then, said Scotty:

         "I'll have to pass, I judge."

         "How?"

         "You've raised me out, pard."

         "I still fail to catch your meaning."

         "Why, that last lead of yourn is too many for me -- that's
    the idea. I can't neither trump nor follow suit."

         The clergyman sank back in his chair perplexed. Scotty
    leaned his head on his hand and gave himself up to thought.
    Presently his face came up, sorrowful but confident.


    -333-

         

         "I've got it now, so's you can savvy," he said. "What we
    want is a gospel-sharp. See?"

         "A what?"

         "Gospel-sharp. Parson."

         "Oh! Why did you not say so before? I am a clergy-
    man -- a person."

         "Now you talk! You see my blind and straddle it like a
    man. Put it there!" -- extending a brawny paw, which closed
    over the minister's small hand and gave it a shake indicative
    of fraternal sympathy and fervent gratification.

         "Now we're all right, pard. Let's start fresh. Don't you
    mind my snuffling a little -- becuz we're in a power of trouble.
    You see, one of the boys has gone up the flume -- "

         "Gone where?"

         "Up the flume -- throwed up the sponge, you understand."

         "Thrown up the sponge?"

         "Yes -- kicked the bucket -- "

         "Ah -- has departed to that mysterious country from whose
    bourne no traveler returns."

         "Return! I reckon not. Why pard, he's dead!"

         "Yes, I understand."

         "Oh, you do? Well I thought maybe you might be get-
    ting tangled some more. Yes, you see he's dead again -- "

         "Again? Why, has he ever been dead before?"

         "Dead before? No! Do you reckon a man has got as
    many lives as a cat? But you bet you he's awful dead now,
    poor old boy, and I wish I'd never seen this day. I don't
    want no better friend than Buck Fanshaw. I knowed him by
    the back; and when I know a man and like him, I freeze to
    him -- you hear me. Take him all round, pard, there never
    was a bullier man in the mines. No man ever knowed Buck
    Fanshaw to go back on a friend. But it's all up, you know,
    it's all up. It ain't no use. They've scooped him."

         "Scooped him?"

         "Yes -- death has. Well, well, well, we've got to give him
    up. Yes indeed. It's a kind of a hard world, after all, ain't
    it? But pard, he was a rustler! You ought to seen him get
    started once. He was a bully boy with a glass eye! Just spit


    -334-


    in his face and give him room according to his strength, and
    it was just beautiful to see him peel and go in. He was the
    worst son of a thief that ever drawed breath. Pard, he was
    on it! He was on it bigger than an Injun!"

         "On it? On what?"

         "On the shoot. On the shoulder. On the fight, you un-
    derstand. He didn't give a continental for anybody. Beg your
    pardon, friend, for coming so near saying a cuss-word -- but you
    see I'm on an awful strain, in this palaver, on account of hav-
    ing to cramp down and draw everything so mild. But we've
    got to give him up. There ain't any getting around that, I
    don't reckon. Now if we can get you to help plant him -- "

         "Preach the funeral discourse? Assist at the obsequies?"

         "Obs'quies is good. Yes. That's it -- that's our little
    game. We are going to get the thing up regardless, you
    know. He was always nifty himself, and so you bet you his
    funeral ain't going to be no slouch -- solid silver door-plate on
    his coffin, six plumes on the hearse, and a nigger on the box in
    a biled shirt and a plug hat -- how's that for high? And we'll
    take care of you, pard. We'll fix you all right. There'll be a
    kerridge for you; and whatever you want, you just 'scape out
    and we'll 'tend to it. We've got a shebang fixed up for you to
    stand behind, in No. 1's house, and don't you be afraid. Just
    go in and toot your horn, if you don't sell a clam. Put Buck
    through as bully as you can, pard, for anybody that knowed
    him will tell you that he was one of the whitest men that was
    ever in the mines. You can't draw it too strong. He never
    could stand it to see things going wrong. He's done more to
    make this town quiet and peaceable than any man in it. I've
    seen him lick four Greasers in eleven minutes, myself. If a
    thing wanted regulating, he warn't a man to go browsing
    around after somebody to do it, but he would prance in and
    regulate it himself. He warn't a Catholic. Scasely. He was
    down on 'em. His word was, `No Irish need apply!' But it
    didn't make no difference about that when it came down to
    what a man's rights was -- and so, when some roughs jumped
    the Catholic bone-yard and started in to stake out town-lots
    in it he went for 'em! And he cleaned 'em, too! I was there,
    pard, and I seen it myself."


    -335-

         

    SCOTTY REGULATING MATTERS.


         "That was very well indeed -- at least the impulse was --
    whether the act was strictly defensible or not. Had deceased
    any religious convictions? That is to say, did he feel a de-
    pendence upon, or acknowledge allegiance to a higher power?'

         More reflection.

         "I reckon you've stumped me again, pard. Could you say
    it over once more, and say it slow?"

         "Well, to simplify it somewhat, was he, or rather had he
    ever been connected with any organization sequestered from
    secular concerns and devoted to self-sacrifice in the interests
    of morality?"

         "All down but nine -- set 'em up on the other alley, pard."

         "What did I understand you to say?"

         "Why, you're most too many for me, you know. When
    you get in with your left I hunt grass every time. Every
    time you draw, you fill; but I don't seem to have any luck.
    Lets have a new deal."


    -336-

         

         "How? Begin again?"

         "That's it."

         "Very well. Was he a good man, and -- "

         "There -- I see that; don't put up another chip till I look
    at my hand. A good man, says you? Pard, it ain't no name
    for it. He was the best man that ever -- pard, you would
    have doted on that man. He could lam any galoot of his
    inches in America. It was him that put down the riot last
    election before it got a start; and everybody said he was the
    only man that could have done it. He waltzed in with a
    spanner in one hand and a trumpet in the other, and sent
    fourteen men home on a shutter in less than three minutes. He
    had that riot all broke up and prevented nice before anybody
    ever got a chance to strike a blow. He was always for peace,
    and he would have peace -- he could not stand disturbances.
    Pard, he was a great loss to this town. It would please the
    boys if you could chip in something like that and do him jus-
    tice. Here once when the Micks got to throwing stones
    through the Methodis' Sunday school windows, Buck Fanshaw,
    all of his own notion, shut up his saloon and took a couple of
    six-shooters and mounted guard over the Sunday school. Says
    he, `No Irish need apply!' And they didn't. He was the
    bulliest man in the mountains, pard! He could run faster,
    jump higher, hit harder, and hold more tangle-foot whisky
    without spilling it than any man in seventeen counties. Put
    that in, pard -- it'll please the boys more than anything you
    could say. And you can say, pard, that he never shook his
    mother."

         "Never shook his mother?"

         "That's it -- any of the boys will tell you so."

         "Well, but why should he shake her?"

         "That's what I say -- but some people does."

         "Not people of any repute?"

         "Well, some that averages pretty so-so."

         "In my opinion the man that would offer personal vio-
    lence to his own mother, ought to -- "

         "Cheese it, pard; you've banked your ball clean outside
    the string. What I was a drivin' at, was, that he never


    -337-

    DIDN'T SHOOK HIS MOTHER.

    504EAF. Page 337. In-line image of a man arguing with a woman who is lying in bed sick.
    throwed off on his mother -- don't you see? No indeedy. He
    give her a house to live in, and town lots, and plenty of money;
    and he looked after her and took care of her all the time; and
    when she was down with the small-pox I'm d -- d if he didn't
    set up nights and nuss her himself! Beg your pardon for say-
    ing it, but
    it hopped
    out too
    quick for
    yours tru-
    ly. You've
    treated me
    like a gen-
    tleman,
    pard, and I
    ain't the
    man to hurt
    your feel-
    ings inten-
    tional. I
    think you
    're white.
    I think you're a square man, pard. I like you, and I'll lick any
    man that don't. I'll lick him till he can't tell himself from a
    last year's corpse! Put it there!" [Another fraternal hand-
    shake -- and exit.]

         The obsequies were all that "the boys" could desire. Such
    a marvel of funeral pomp had never been seen in Virginia. The
    plumed hearse, the dirge-breathing brass bands, the closed marts
    of business, the flags drooping at half mast, the long, plodding
    procession of uniformed secret societies, military battalions and
    fire companies, draped engines, carriages of officials, and citi-
    zens in vehicles and on foot, attracted multitudes of spectators
    to the sidewalks, roofs and windows; and for years afterward,
    the degree of grandeur attained by any civic display in Virginia
    was determined by comparison with Buck Fanshaw's funeral.

         Scotty Briggs, as a pall-bearer and a mourner, occupied a
    prominent place at the funeral, and when the sermon was


    -338-

    SCOTTY AS A SUNDAY-SCHOOL TEACHER.

    504EAF. Page 338. In-line image of a woman instructing three people who are reading books and sitting together.
    finished and the last sentence of the prayer for the dead man's
    soul ascended, he responded, in a low voice, but with feeling:

         "Amen. No Irish need apply."

         As the bulk of the response was without apparent relevancy,
    it was probably nothing more than a humble tribute to the
    memory of the friend that was gone; for, as Scotty had once
    said, it was "his word."

         Scotty Briggs, in after days, achieved the distinction of be-
    coming the only convert to religion that was ever gathered
    from the Virginia roughs; and it transpired that the man who
    had it in him to espouse the quarrel of the weak out of inborn
    nobility of spirit was no mean timber whereof to construct a
    Christian. The making him one did not warp his generosity
    or diminish his courage; on the contrary it gave intelligent
    direction to
    the one and
    a broader
    field to the
    other. If
    his Sunday-
    school class
    progressed
    faster than
    the other
    classes, was
    it matter for
    wonder? I
    think not.
    He talked to
    his pioneer small-fry in a language they understood! It was
    my large privilege, a month before he died, to hear him tell the
    beautiful story of Joseph and his brethren to his class " with-
    out looking at the book." I leave it to the reader to fancy
    what it was like, as it fell, riddled with slang, from the lips of
    that grave, earnest teacher, and was listened to by his little
    learners with a consuming interest that showed that they were
    as unconscious as he was that any violence was being done to
    the sacred proprieties!

    CHAPTER XLVIII.

         

         THE first twenty-six graves in the Virginia cemetery were
    occupied by murdered men. So everybody said, so
    everybody believed, and so they will always say and believe.
    The reason why there was so much slaughtering done, was,
    that in a new mining district the rough element predomi-
    nates, and a person is not respected until he has "killed his
    man." That was the very expression used.

         If an unknown individual arrived, they did not inquire if
    he was capable, honest, industrious, but -- had he killed his
    man? If he had not, he gravitated to his natural and proper
    position, that of a man of small consequence; if he had, the
    cordiality of his reception was graduated according to the
    number of his dead. It was tedious work struggling up to a
    position of influence with bloodless hands; but when a man
    came with the blood of half a dozen men on his soul, his worth
    was recognized at once and his acquaintance sought.

         In Nevada, for a time, the lawyer, the editor, the banker,
    the chief desperado, the chief gambler, and the saloon keeper,
    occupied the same level in society, and it was the highest.
    The cheapest and easiest way to become an influential man
    and be looked up to by the community at large, was to stand
    behind a bar, wear a cluster-diamond pin, and sell whisky. I
    am not sure but that the saloon-keeper held a shade higher
    rank than any other member of society. His opinion had
    weight. It was his privilege to say how the elections should


    -340-

    THE MAN WHO HAD KILLED A DOZEN.

    504EAF. Page 340. In-line image of a tall man in a top hat shaking hands with a shorter man.
    go. No great movement could succeed without the counte-
    nance and direction of the saloon-keepers. It was a high favor
    when the chief saloon-keeper consented to serve in the legis-
    lature or the board of aldermen. Youthful ambition hardly
    aspired so much to the honors of the law, or the army and
    navy as to the dignity of proprietorship in a saloon.

         To be a saloon-keeper and kill a man was to be illustrious.
    Hence the reader will not be surprised to learn that more
    than one man was killed in Nevada under hardly the pretext
    of provocation, so impatient was the slayer to achieve reputa-
    tion and throw off the galling sense of being held in indifferent


    -341-


    repute by his associates. I knew two youths who tried to
    "kill their men" for no other reason -- and got killed them-
    selves for their pains. "There goes the man that killed Bill
    Adams" was higher praise and a sweeter sound in the ears of
    this sort of people than any other speech that admiring lips
    could utter.

         The men who murdered Virginia's original twenty-six
    cemetery-occupants were never punished. Why? Because
    Alfred the Great, when he invented trial by jury, and knew
    that he had admirably framed it to secure justice in his age of
    the world, was not aware that in the nineteenth century the
    condition of things would be so entirely changed that unless
    he rose from the grave and altered the jury plan to meet the
    emergency, it would prove the most ingenious and infallible
    agency for defeating justice that human wisdom could con-
    trive. For how could he imagine that we simpletons would
    go on using his jury plan after circumstances had stripped it
    of its usefulness, any more than he could imagine that we
    would go on using his candle-clock after we had invented
    chronometers? In his day news could not travel fast, and
    hence he could easily find a jury of honest, intelligent men
    who had not heard of the case they were called to try -- but in
    our day of telegraphs and newspapers his plan compels us to
    swear in juries composed of fools and rascals, because the
    system rigidly excludes honest men and men of brains.

         I remember one of those sorrowful farces, in Virginia,
    which we call a jury trial. A noted desperado killed Mr. B.,
    a good citizen, in the most wanton and cold-blooded way.
    Of course the papers were full of it, and all men capable of
    reading, read about it. And of course all men not deaf and
    dumb and idiotic, talked about it. A jury-list was made out,
    and Mr. B. L., a prominent banker and a valued citizen, was
    questioned precisely as he would have been questioned in any
    court in America:

         "Have you heard of this homicide?"

         "Yes."

         "Have you held conversations upon the subject?"


    -342-

         

    THE UNPREJUDICED JURY.


         "Yes."

         "Have you formed or expressed opinions about it?"

         "Yes."

         "Have you read the newspaper accounts of it?"

         "Yes."

         "We do not want you."

         A minister, intelligent, esteemed, and greatly respected;
    a merchant of high character and known probity; a mining
    superintendent of intelligence and unblemished reputation; a
    quartz mill owner of excellent standing, were all questioned in
    the same way, and all set aside. Each said the public talk and
    the newspaper reports had not so biased his mind but that
    sworn testimony would overthrow his previously formed opin-
    ions and enable him to render a verdict without prejudice and
    in accordance with the facts. But of course such men could
    not be trusted with the case. Ignoramuses alone could mete
    out unsullied justice.

         When the peremptory challenges were all exhausted, a jury
    of twelve men was impaneled -- a jury who swore they had
    neither heard, read, talked about nor expressed an opinion
    concerning a murder which the very cattle in the corrals, the
    Indians in the sage-brush and the stones in the streets were
    cognizant of! It was a jury composed of two desperadoes,
    two low beer-house politicians, three bar-keepers, two ranchmen
    who could not read, and three dull, stupid, human donkeys!


    -343-


    It actually came out afterward, that one of these latter thought
    that incest and arson were the same thing.

         The verdict rendered by this jury was, Not Guilty. What
    else could one expect?

         The jury system puts a ban upon intelligence and honesty,
    and a premium upon ignorance, stupidity and perjury. It is
    a shame that we must continue to use a worthless system be-
    cause it was good a thousand years ago. In this age, when a
    gentleman of high social standing, intelligence and probity,
    swears that testimony given under solemn oath will outweigh,
    with him, street talk and newspaper reports based upon mere
    hearsay, he is worth a hundred jurymen who will swear to
    their own ignorance and stupidity, and justice would be far
    safer in his hands than in theirs. Why could not the jury law
    be so altered as to give men of brains and honesty an equal
    chance
    with fools and miscreants? Is it right to show the
    present favoritism to one class of men and inflict a disability
    on another, in a land whose boast is that all its citizens are
    free and equal? I am a candidate for the legislature. I de-
    sire to tamper with the jury law. I wish to so alter it as to
    put a premium on intelligence and character, and close the
    jury box against idiots, blacklegs, and people who do not read
    newspapers. But no doubt I shall be defeated -- every effort
    I make to save the country "misses fire."

         My idea, when I began this chapter, was to say some-
    thing about desperadoism in the "flush times" of Nevada.
    To attempt a portrayal of that era and that land, and leave
    out the blood and carnage, would be like portraying Mormon-
    dom and leaving out polygamy. The desperado stalked the
    streets with a swagger graded according to the number of his
    homicides, and a nod of recognition from him was sufficient
    to make a humble admirer happy for the rest of the day.
    The deference that was paid to a desperado of wide reputa-
    tion, and who "kept his private graveyard," as the phrase
    went, was marked, and cheerfully accorded. When he moved
    along the sidewalk in his excessively long-tailed frock-coat,
    shiny stump-toed boots, and with dainty little slouch hat


    -344-

    A DESPERADO GIVING REFERENCE.

    504EAF. Page 344. In-line image of a tall man pointing at a graveyard, standing next to a shorter man.
    tipped over left eye, the small-fry roughs made room for his
    majesty; when he entered the restaurant, the waiters deserted
    bankers and merchants to overwhelm him with obsequious
    service; when he
    shouldered his way
    to a bar, the shoul-
    dered parties
    wheeled indig-
    nantly, recognized
    him, and -- apolo-
    gized. They got
    a look in return
    that froze their
    marrow, and by
    that time a curled
    and breast-pinned
    bar keeper was
    beaming over the
    counter, proud of
    the established ac-
    quaintanceship that
    permitted such a familiar form of speech as:

         "How 're ye, Billy, old fel? Glad to see you. What'll
    you take -- the old thing?"

         The "old thing" meant his customary drink, of course.

         The best known names in the Territory of Nevada were
    those belonging to these long-tailed heroes of the revolver.
    Orators, Governors, capitalists and leaders of the legislature
    enjoyed a degree of fame, but it seemed local and meagre when
    contrasted with the fame of such men as Sam Brown, Jack
    Williams, Billy Mulligan, Farmer Pease, Sugarfoot Mike,
    Pock-Marked Jake, El Dorado Johnny, Jack McNabb, Joe
    McGee, Jack Harris, Six-fingered Pete, etc., etc. There was
    a long list of them. They were brave, reckless men, and
    traveled with their lives in their hands. To give them their
    due, they did their killing principally among themselves, and


    -345-


    seldom molested peaceable citizens, for they considered it
    small credit to add to their trophies so cheap a bauble as the
    death of a man who was "not on the shoot," as they phrased
    it. They killed each other on slight provocation, and hoped
    and expected to be killed themselves -- for they held it almost
    shame to die otherwise than "with their boots on," as they
    expressed it.

         I remember an instance of a desperado's contempt for such
    small game as a private citizen's life. I was taking a late
    supper in a restaurant one night, with two reporters and a
    little printer named -- Brown, for instance -- any name will do.
    Presently a stranger with a long-tailed coat on came in, and
    not noticing Brown's hat, which was lying in a chair, sat down
    on it. Little Brown sprang up and became abusive in a
    moment. The stranger smiled, smoothed out the hat, and
    offered it to Brown with profuse apologies couched in caustic
    sarcasm, and begged Brown not to destroy him. Brown threw
    off his coat and challenged the man to fight -- abused him,
    threatened him, impeached his courage, and urged and even
    implored him to fight; and in the meantime the smiling
    stranger placed himself under our protection in mock distress.
    But presently he assumed a serious tone, and said:

         "Very well, gentlemen, if we must fight, we must, I sup-
    pose. But don't rush into danger and then say I gave you no
    warning. I am more than a match for all of you when I get
    started. I will give you proofs, and then if my friend here
    still insists, I will try to accommodate him."

         The table we were sitting at was about five feet long, and
    unusually cumbersome and heavy. He asked us to put our
    hands on the dishes and hold them in their places a moment
    -- one of them was a large oval dish with a portly roast on it.
    Then he sat down, tilted up one end of the table, set two of
    the legs on his knees, took the end of the table between his
    teeth, took his hands away, and pulled down with his teeth till
    the table came up to a level position, dishes and all! He said
    he could lift a keg of nails with his teeth. He picked up a
    common glass tumbler and bit a semi-circle out of it. Then


    -346-

    SATISFYING A FOE.

    504EAF. Page 346. In-line image of a man picking up a table with his teeth while three other people are gathered around the table.
    he opened his bosom and showed us a net-work of knife and
    bullet scars; showed us more on his arms and face, and
    said he believed he had bullets enough in his body to make a
    pig of lead. He was armed to the teeth. He closed with the
    remark that he was Mr. -- of Cariboo -- a celebrated name
    whereat we shook in our shoes. I would publish the name,
    but for the suspicion that he might come and carve me. He
    finally inquired if Brown still thirsted for blood. Brown
    turned the thing over in his mind a moment, and then -- asked
    him to supper.

         With the permission of the reader, I will group together,
    in the next chapter, some samples of life in our small moun-
    tain village in the old days of desperadoism. I was there at
    the time. The reader will observe peculiarities in our official
    society; and he will observe also, an instance of how, in new
    countries, murders breed murders.

    CHAPTER XLIX.

         

         AN extract or two from the newspapers of the day will
    furnish a photograph that can need no embellishment:

         Fatal Shooting Affray. -- An affray occurred, last evening, in a billiard
    saloon on C street, between Deputy Marshal Jack Williams and Wm. Brown,
    which resulted in the immediate death of the latter. There had been some
    difficulty between the parties for several months.

         An inquest was immediately held, and the following testimony adduced:

         Officer Geo. Birdsall, sworn, says: -- I was told Wm. Brown was drunk
    and was looking for Jack Williams; so soon as I heard that I started for the
    parties to prevent a collision; went into the billiard saloon; saw Billy Brown
    running around, saying if anybody had anything against him to show cause;
    he was talking in a boisterous manner, and officer Perry took him to the
    other end of the room to talk to him; Brown came back to me; remarked
    to me that he thought he was as good as anybody, and knew how to take
    care of himself; he passed by me and went to the bar; don't know whether
    he drank or not; Williams was at the end of the billiard-table, next to the
    stairway; Brown, after going to the bar, came back and said he was as good
    as any man in the world; he had then walked out to the end of the first
    billiard-table from the bar; I moved closer to them, supposing there would
    be a fight; as Brown drew his pistol I caught hold of it; he had fired one
    shot at Williams; don't know the effect of it; caught hold of him with one
    hand, and took hold of the pistol and turned it up; think he fired once after
    I caught hold of the pistol; I wrenched the pistol from him; walked to the
    end of the billiard-table and told a party that I had Brown's pistol, and to
    stop shooting; I think four shots were fired in all; after walking out, Mr.
    Foster remarked that Brown was shot dead.

         Oh, there was no excitement about it -- he merely " re-
    marked" the small circumstance!

         Four months later the following item appeared in the same
    paper (the Enterprise). In this item the name of one of the


    -348-


    city officers above referred to (Deputy Marshal Jack Wil-
    liams
    ) occurs again:

         Robbery and Desperate Affray. -- On Tuesday night, a German named
    Charles Hurtzal, engineer in a mill at Silver City, came to this place, and
    visited the hurdy-gurdy house on B street. The music, dancing and Teu-
    tonic maidens awakened memories of Faderland until our German friend
    was carried away with rapture. He evidently had money, and was spend-
    ing it freely. Late in the evening Jack Williams and Andy Blessington
    invited him down stairs to take a cup of coffee. Williams proposed a game
    of cards and went up stairs to procure a deck, but not finding any returned.
    On the stairway he met the German, and drawing his pistol knocked him
    down and rifled his pockets of some seventy dollars. Hurtzal dared give
    no alarm, as he was told, with a pistol at his head, if he made any noise or
    exposed them, they would blow his brains out. So effectually was he
    frightened that he made no complaint, until his friends forced him. Yester-
    day a warrant was issued, but the culprits had disappeared.

         This efficient city officer, Jack Williams, had the common
    reputation of being a burglar, a highwayman and a desperado.
    It was said that he had several times drawn his revolver and
    levied money contributions on citizens at dead of night in the
    public streets of Virginia.

         Five months after the above item appeared, Williams was
    assassinated while sitting at a card table one night; a gun was
    thrust through the crack of the door and Williams dropped
    from his chair riddled with balls. It was said, at the time,
    that Williams had been for some time aware that a party
    of his own sort (desperadoes) had sworn away his life; and
    it was generally believed among the people that Williams's
    friends and enemies would make the assassination memorable --
    and useful, too -- by a wholesale destruction of each other.*


    -349-

         

         It did not so happen, but still, times were not dull during the
    next twenty-four hours, for within that time a woman was killed
    by a pistol shot, a man was brained with a slung shot, and a
    man named Reeder was also disposed of permanently. Some
    matters in the Enterprise account of the killing of Reeder are
    worth noting -- especially the accommodating complaisance of a
    Virginia justice of the peace. The italics in the following nar-
    rative are mine:

         More Cutting and Shooting. -- The devil seems to have again broken
    loose in our town. Pistols and guns explode and knives gleam in our streets
    as in early times. When there has been a long season of quiet, people are
    slow to wet their hands in blood; but once blood is spilled, cutting and
    shooting come easy. Night before last Jack Williams was assassinated,
    and yesterday forenoon we had more bloody work, growing out of the kill-
    ing of Williams, and on the same street in which he met his death. It
    appears that Tom Reeder, a friend of Williams, and George Gumbert were
    talking, at the meat market of the latter, about the killing of Williams the
    previous night, when Reeder said it was a most cowardly act to shoot a man
    in such a way, giving him "no show." Gumbert said that Williams had
    "as good a show as he gave Billy Brown," meaning the man killed by Wil-
    liams last March. Reeder said it was a d -- d lie, that Williams had no show
    at all. At this, Gumbert drew a knife and stabbed Reeder, cutting him in
    two places in the back. One stroke of the knife cut into the sleeve of
    Reeder's coat and passed downward in a slanting direction through his
    clothing, and entered his body at the small of the back; another blow
    struck more squarely, and made a much more dangerous wound. Gumbert
    gave himself up to the officers of justice, and was shortly after discharged
    by Justice Atwill, on his own recognizance, to appear for trial at six o'clock
    in the evening. In the meantime Reeder had been taken into the office of
    Dr. Owens, where his wounds were properly dressed. One of his wounds was
    considered quite dangerous, and it was thought by many that it would prove


    -350-




    fatal. But being considerably under the influence of liquor, Reeder did not
    feel his wounds as he otherwise would, and he got up and went into the street.

    He went to the meat market and renewed his quarrel with Gumbert, threat-
    ening his life. Friends tried to interfere to put a stop to the quarrel and
    get the parties away from each other. In the Fashion Saloon Reeder made
    threats against the life of Gumbert, saying he would kill him, and it is
    said that he requested the officers not to arrest Gumbert, as he intended to kill
    him.
    After these threats Gumbert went off and procured a double-barreled
    shot gun, loaded with buck-shot or revolver balls, and went after Reeder.
    Two or three persons were assisting him along the street, trying to get him
    home, and had him just in front of the store of Klopstock & Harris, when
    Gumbert came across toward him from the opposite side of the street with
    his gun. He came up within about ten or fifteen feet of Reeder, and called out
    to those with him to "look out! get out of the way!" and they had only time to
    heed the warning, when he fired. Reeder was at the time attempting to screen
    himself behind a large cask, which stood against the awning post of Klop-
    stock & Harris's store, but some of the balls took effect in the lower part of
    his breast, and he reeled around forward and fell in front of the cask. Gum-
    bert then raised his gun and fired the second barrel, which missed Reeder
    and entered the ground. At the time that this occurred, there were a great
    many persons on the street in the vicinity, and a number of them called out
    to Gumbert, when they saw him raise his gun, to "hold on," and "don't
    shoot!" The cutting took place about ten o'clock and the shooting about
    twelve. After the shooting the street was instantly crowded with the in-
    habitants of that part of the town, some appearing much excited and laugh-
    ing -- declaring that it looked like the "good old times of '60." Marshal
    Perry and officer Birdsall were near when the shooting occurred, and Gum-
    bert was immediately arrested and his gun taken from him, when he was
    marched off to jail. Many persons who were attracted to the spot where this
    bloody work had just taken place, looked bewildered and seemed to be asking
    themselves what was to happen next, appearing in doubt as to whether the
    killing mania had reached its climax, or whether we were to turn in and
    have a grand killing spell, shooting whoever might have given us offence.
    It was whispered around that it was not all over yet -- five or six more were
    to be killed before night. Reeder was taken to the Virginia City Hotel,
    and doctors called in to examine his wounds. They found that two or three
    balls had entered his right side; one of them appeared to have passed
    through the substance of the lungs, while another passed into the liver.
    Two balls were also found to have struck one of his legs. As some of the
    balls struck the cask, the wounds in Reeder's leg were probably from these,
    glancing downwards, though they might have been caused by the second
    shot fired. After being shot, Reeder said when he got on his feet -- smiling
    as he spoke -- "It will take better shooting than that to kill me." The doc-
    tors consider it almost impossible for him to recover, but as he has an
    excellent constitution he may survive, notwithstanding the number and
    dangerous character of the wounds he has received. The town appears to

    -351-


    be perfectly quiet at present, as though the late stormy times had cleared
    our moral atmosphere; but who can tell in what quarter clouds are lowering
    or plots ripening?

         Reeder -- or at least what was left of him -- survived his
    wounds two days! Nothing was ever done with Gumbert.

         Trial by jury is the palladium of our liberties. I do not
    know what a palladium is, having never seen a palladium, but
    it is a good thing no doubt at any rate. Not less than a hun-
    dred men have been murdered in Nevada -- perhaps I would
    be within bounds if I said three hundred -- and as far as I can
    learn, only two persons have suffered the death penalty there.
    However, four or five who had no money and no political influ-
    ence have been punished by imprisonment -- one languished in
    prison as much as eight months, I think. However, I do not
    desire to be extravagant -- it may have been less.



      * However, one prophecy was verified, at any rate. It was asserted by
    the desperadoes that one of their brethren (Joe McGee, a special policeman)
    was known to be the conspirator chosen by lot to assassinate Williams; and
    they also asserted that doom had been pronounced against McGee, and that
    he would be assassinated in exactly the same manner that had been adopted
    for the destruction of Williams -- a prophecy which came true a year later.
    After twelve months of distress (for McGee saw a fancied assassin in every
    man that approached him), he made the last of many efforts to get out of
    the country unwatched. He went to Carson and sat down in a saloon to
    wait for the stage -- it would leave at four in the morning. But as the night
    waned and the crowd thinned, he grew uneasy, and told the bar-keeper that
    assassins were on his track. The bar-keeper told him to stay in the middle
    of the room, then, and not go near the door, or the window by the stove.
    But a fatal fascination seduced him to the neighborhood of the stove every
    now and then, and repeatedly the bar-keeper brought him back to the middle
    of the room and warned him to remain there. But he could not. At three in
    the morning he again returned to the stove and sat down by a stranger. Be-
    fore the bar-keeper could get to him with another warning whisper, some
    one outside fired through the window and riddled McGee's breast with
    slugs, killing him almost instantly. By the same discharge the stranger at
    McGee's side also received attentions which proved fatal in the course of
    two or three days.

    CHAPTER L.

         

         THESE murder and jury statistics remind me of a certain
    very extraordinary trial and execution of twenty years
    ago; it is a scrap of history familiar to all old Californians,
    and worthy to be known by other peoples of the earth that
    love simple, straightforward justice unencumbered with non-
    sense. I would apologize for this digression but for the fact
    that the information I am about to offer is apology enough in
    itself. And since I digress constantly anyhow, perhaps it is
    as well to eschew apologies altogether and thus prevent their
    growing irksome.

         Capt. Ned Blakely -- that name will answer as well as any
    other fictitious one (for he was still with the living at last ac-
    counts, and may not desire to be famous) -- sailed ships out of
    the harbor of San Francisco for many years. He was a stal-
    wart, warm-hearted, eagle-eyed veteran, who had been a sailor
    nearly fifty years -- a sailor from early boyhood. He was a
    rough, honest creature, full of pluck, and just as full of hard-
    headed simplicity, too. He hated trifling conventionalities --
    "business" was the word, with him. He had all a sailor's
    vindictiveness against the quips and quirks of the law, and
    steadfastly believed that the first and last aim and object of the
    law and lawyers was to defeat justice.

         He sailed for the Chincha Islands in command of a gnano
    ship. He had a fine crew, but his negro mate was his pet --
    on him he had for years lavished his admiration and esteem.
    It was Capt. Ned's first voyage to the Chinchas, but his fame
    had gone before him -- the fame of being a man who would


    -353-

    IMPARTING INFORMATION.

    504EAF. Page 353. In-line image of a man hanging over the edge of a ship, while another man holds him by the collar.
    fight at the dropping of a handkerchief, when imposed upon,
    and would stand no nonsense. It was a fame well earned.
    Arrived in the islands, he found that the staple of conversation
    was the exploits of one Bill Noakes, a bully, the mate of a
    trading ship. This man had created a small reign of terror
    there. At nine o'clock at night, Capt. Ned, all alone, was
    pacing his deck in the starlight. A form ascended the side,
    and approached him. Capt. Ned said:

         "Who goes there?"

         "I'm Bill Noakes, the best man in the islands."

         "What do you want aboard this ship?"

         "I've heard of Capt. Ned Blakely, and one of us is a better
    man than 'tother -- I'll know which, before I go ashore."

         "You've come to the right shop -- I'm your man. I'll
    learn you to come aboard this ship without an invite."

         He seized Noakes, backed him against the mainmast,
    pounded his face to a pulp, and then threw him overboard.


    -354-

         

         Noakes was not convinced. He returned the next night,
    got the pulp renewed, and went overboard head first, as before.
    He was satisfied.

         A week after this, while Noakes was carousing with a sailor
    crowd on shore, at noonday, Capt. Ned's colored mate came
    along, and Noakes tried to pick a quarrel with him. The
    negro evaded the trap, and tried to get away. Noakes fol-
    lowed him up; the negro began to run; Noakes fired on him
    with a revolver and killed him. Half a dozen sea-captains
    witnessed the whole affair. Noakes retreated to the small
    after-cabin of his ship, with two other bullies, and gave out
    that death would be the portion of any man that intruded
    there. There was no attempt made to follow the villains;
    there was no disposition to do it, and indeed very little thought
    of such an enterprise. There were no courts and no officers;
    there was no government; the islands belonged to Peru, and
    Peru was far away; she had no official representative on the
    ground; and neither had any other nation.

         However, Capt. Ned was not perplexing his head about
    such things. They concerned him not. He was boiling with
    rage and furious for justice. At nine o'clock at night he
    loaded a double-barreled gun with slugs, fished out a pair-of
    handcuffs, got a ship's lantern, summoned his quartermaster,
    and went ashore. He said:

         "Do you see that ship there at the dock?"

         "Ay-ay, sir."

         "It's the Venus."

         "Ay-ay, sir."

         "You -- you know me."

         "Ay-ay, sir."

         "Very well, then. Take the lantern. Carry it just under
    your chin. I'll walk behind you and rest this gun-barrel on
    your shoulder, p'inting forward -- so. Keep your lantern well
    up, so's I can see things ahead of you good. I'm going to march
    in on Noakes -- and take him -- and jug the other chaps. If
    you flinch -- well, you know me."

         "Ay-ay, sir."


    -355-

         

    A WALKING BATTERY.

    504EAF. Page 355. In-line image of a man with a gun leading a young boy into a room with a latern held at his belly. The people in the room are looking at the man with the gun.

         In this order they filed aboard softly, arrived at Noakes's
    den, the quartermaster pushed the door open, and the lantern
    revealed the three desperadoes sitting on the floor. Capt.
    Ned said:

         "I'm Ned Blakely. I've got you under fire. Don't you
    move without orders -- any of you. You two kneel down in the
    corner; faces to the wall -- now. Bill Noakes, put these hand-
    cuffs on; now come up close. Quartermaster, fasten 'em. All
    right. Don't stir, sir. Quartermaster, put the key in the out-
    side of the door. Now, men, I'm going to lock you two in;
    and if you try to burst through this door -- well, you've heard
    of me. Bill Noakes, fall in ahead, and march. All set.
    Quartermaster, lock the door."

         Noakes spent the night on board Blakelys ship, a prisoner
    under strict guard. Early in the morning Capt. Ned called in
    all the sea-captains in the harbor and invited them, with nauti-
    cal ceremony, to be present on board his ship at nine o'clock to
    witness the hanging of Noakes at the yard-arm!


    -356-

         

         "What! The man has not been tried."

         "Of course he hasn't. But didn't he kill the nigger?"

         "Certainly he did; but you are not thinking of hanging
    him without a trial?"

         "Trial! What do I want to try him for, if he killed the
    nigger?"

         "Oh, Capt. Ned, this will never do. Think how it will
    sound."

         "Sound be hanged! Didn't he kill the nigger?"

         "Certainly, certainly, Capt. Ned, -- nobody denies that, --
    but -- "

         "Then I'm going to hang him, that's all. Everybody I've
    talked to talks just the same way you do. Everybody says he
    killed the nigger, everybody knows he killed the nigger, and yet
    every lubber of you wants him tried for it. I don't understand
    such bloody foolishness as that. Tried! Mind you, I don't
    object to trying him, if it's got to be done to give satisfaction;
    and I'll be there, and chip in and help, too; but put it off till
    afternoon -- put it off till afternoon, for I'll have my hands
    middling full till after the burying -- "

         "Why, what do you mean? Are you going to hang him
    any how -- and try him afterward?"

         "Didn't I say I was going to hang him? I never saw
    such people as you. What's the difference? You ask a favor,
    and then you ain't satisfied when you get it. Before or after's
    all one -- you know how the trial will go. He killed the
    nigger. Say -- I must be going. If your mate would like to
    come to the hanging, fetch him along. I like him."

         There was a stir in the camp. The captains came in a
    body and pleaded with Capt. Ned not to do this rash thing.
    They promised that they would create a court composed of
    captains of the best character; they would empanel a jury;
    they would conduct everything in a way becoming the serious
    nature of the business in hand, and give the case an impartial
    hearing and the accused a fair trial. And they said it would
    be murder, and punishable by the American courts if he per-
    sisted and hung the accused on his ship. They pleaded hard.
    Capt. Ned said:


    -357-

         

         "Gentlemen, I'm not stubborn and I'm not unreasonable.
    I'm always willing to do just as near right as I can. How
    long will it take?"

         "Probably only a little while."

         "And can I take him up the shore and hang him as soon
    as you are done?"

         "If he is proven guilty he shall be hanged without un-
    necessary delay."

         "If he's proven guilty. Great Neptune, ain't he guilty?
    This beats my time. Why you all know he's guilty."

         But at last they satisfied him that they were projecting
    nothing underhanded. Then he said:

         "Well, all right. You go on and try him and I'll go down
    and overhaul his conscience and prepare him to go -- like
    enough he needs it, and I don't want to send him off without
    a show for hereafter."

         This was another obstacle. They finally convinced him
    that it was necessary to have the accused in court. Then they
    said they would send a guard to bring him.

         "No, sir, I prefer to fetch him myself -- he don't get out of
    my hands. Besides, I've got to go to the ship to get a rope,
    anyway."

         The court assembled with due ceremony, empaneled a jury,
    and presently Capt. Ned entered, leading the prisoner with
    one hand and carrying a Bible and a rope in the other. He
    seated himself by the side of his captive and told the court to
    "up anchor and make sail." Then he turned a searching eye
    on the jury, and detected Noakes's friends, the two bullies.
    He strode over and said to them confidentially:

         "You're here to interfere, you see. Now you vote right,
    do you hear? -- or else there 'll be a double-barreled inquest
    here when this trial's off, and your remainders will go home
    in a couple of baskets."

         The caution was not without fruit. The jury was a unit
    -- the verdict, "Guilty."

         Capt. Ned sprung to his feet and said:

         "Come along -- you're my meat now, my lad, anyway.


    -358-

    OVERHAULING HIS MANIFEST.

    504EAF. Page 358. In-line image of a man being lynched. There is a preacher reading from the Bible and two other bystanders.
    Gentlemen you've done yourselves proud. I invite you all to
    come and see that I do it all straight. Follow me to the
    canyon, a mile above here."

         The court informed him that a sheriff had been appointed
    to do the hanging, and --

         Capt. Ned's patience was at an end. His wrath was
    boundless. The subject of a sheriff was judiciously dropped.

         When the crowd arrived at the canyon, Capt. Ned climbed
    a tree and arranged the halter, then came down and noosed his
    man. He opened his Bible, and laid aside his hat. Selecting
    a chapter at random, he read it through, in a deep bass voice
    and with sincere
    solemnity. Then he
    said:

         "Lad, you are
    about to go aloft and
    give an account of
    yourself; and the
    lighter a man's man-
    ifest is, as far as sin's
    concerned, the better
    for him. Make a
    clean breast, man,
    and carry a log with
    you that'll bear in-
    spection. You killed
    the nigger?"

         No reply. A
    long pause.

         The captain read
    another chapter,
    pausing, from time to time, to impress the effect. Then
    he talked an earnest, persuasive sermon to him, and ended
    by repeating the question:

         "Did you kill the nigger?"

         No reply -- other than a malignant scowl. The captain
    now read the first and second chapters of Genesis, with deep


    -359-


    feeling -- paused a moment, closed the book reverently, and
    said with a perceptible savor of satisfaction:

         "There. Four chapters. There's few that would have
    took the pains with you that I have."

         Then he swung up the condemned, and made the rope fast;
    stood by and timed him half an hour with his watch, and then
    delivered the body to the court. A little after, as he stood
    contemplating the motionless figure, a doubt came into his
    face; evidently he felt a twinge of conscience -- a misgiving --
    and he said with a sigh:

         "Well, p'raps I ought to burnt him, maybe. But I was
    trying to do for the best."

         When the history of this affair reached California (it was
    in the "early days") it made a deal of talk, but did not di-
    minish the captain's popularity in any degree. It increased it,
    indeed. California had a population then that "inflicted" jus-
    tice after a fashion that was simplicity and primitiveness itself,
    and could therefore admire appreciatively when the same
    fashion was followed elsewhere.

    CHAPTER LI.

         

         VICE flourished luxuriantly during the hey-day of our
    "flush times." The saloons were overburdened with
    custom; so were the police courts, the gambling dens, the
    brothels and the jails -- unfailing signs of high prosperity in a
    mining region -- in any region for that matter. Is it not so?
    A crowded police court docket is the surest of all signs
    that trade is brisk and money plenty. Still, there is one other
    sign; it comes last, but when it does come it establishes be-
    yond cavil that the "flush times" are at the flood. This is the
    birth of the "literary" paper. The Weekly Occidental, " de-
    voted to literature," made its appearance in Virginia. All the
    literary people were engaged to write for it. Mr. F. was to
    edit it. He was a felicitous skirmisher with a pen, and a man
    who could say happy things in a crisp, neat way. Once, while
    editor of the Union, he had disposed of a labored, incoherent,
    two-column attack made upon him by a cotemporary, with a
    single line, which, at first glance, seemed to contain a solemn
    and tremendous compliment -- viz.: "The logic of our ad-
    versary resembles the peace of God," -- and left it to the
    reader's memory and after-thought to invest the remark with
    another and "more different" meaning by supplying for him-
    self and at his own leisure the rest of the Scripture -- "in that
    it passeth understanding.
    " He once said of a little, half-
    starved, wayside community that had no subsistence except
    what they could get by preying upon chance passengers who
    stopped over with them a day when traveling by the overland
    stage, that in their Church service they had altered the Lord's
    Prayer to read: "Give us this day our daily stranger!"


    -361-

         

    THE HEROES AND HEROINES OF THE STORY.


         We expected great things of the Occidental. Of course it
    could not get along without an original novel, and so we made
    arrangements to hurl into the work the full strength of the
    company. Mrs. F. was an able romancist of the ineffable
    school -- I know no other name to apply to a school whose
    heroes are all dainty and all perfect. She wrote the opening
    chapter, and introduced a lovely blonde simpleton who talked
    nothing but pearls and poetry and who was virtuous to the
    verge of eccentricity. She also introduced a young French
    Duke of aggravated refinement, in love with the blonde.
    Mr. F. followed next week, with a brilliant lawyer who set
    about getting the Duke's estates into trouble, and a sparkling
    young lady of high society who fell to fascinating the Duke
    and impairing the appetite of the blonde. Mr. D., a dark and
    bloody editor of one of the dailies, followed Mr. F., the third
    week, introducing a mysterious Roscicrucian who transmuted
    metals, held consultations with the devil in a cave at dead of
    night, and cast the horoscope of the several heroes and heroines
    in such a way as to provide plenty of trouble for their future
    careers and breed a solemn and awful public interest in the
    novel. He also introduced a cloaked and masked melodra-


    -362-

    DISSOLUTE AUTHOR.

    504EAF. Page 362. In-line image of a thin angry man in a top hat holding a cane and pouting.
    matic miscreant, put him on a salary and set him on the mid-
    night tract of the Duke with a poisoned dagger. He also
    created an Irish coachman with a rich brogue and placed him
    in the service of the society-young-lady with an ulterior mis-
    sion to carry billet-doux to the Duke.

         About this time there arrived in Virginia a dissolute stran-
    ger with a literary turn of mind -- rather seedy he was, but
    very quiet and unassuming; almost diffident, indeed. He was
    so gentle, and his manners were so pleasing and kindly,
    whether he was sober or intoxicated, that he made friends of
    all who came in contact with
    him. He applied for literary
    work, offered conclusive ev-
    idence that he wielded an
    easy and practiced pen, and
    so Mr. F. engaged him at
    once to help write the novel.
    His chapter was to follow
    Mr. D.'s, and mine was to
    come next. Now what does
    this fellow do but go off and
    get drunk and then proceed
    to his quarters and set to
    work with his imagination
    in a state of chaos, and that
    chaos in a condition of ex-
    travagant activity. The re-
    sult may be guessed. He
    scanned the chapters of his
    predecessors, found plenty
    of heroes and heroines al-
    ready created, and was satisfied with them; he decided to in-
    troduce no more; with all the confidence that whisky inspires
    and all the easy complacency it gives to its servant, he then
    launched himself lovingly into his work: he married the
    coachman to the society-young-lady for the sake of the scandal;
    married the Duke to the blonde's stepmother, for the sake of
    the sensation; stopped the desperado's salary; created a mis-


    -363-


    understanding between the devil and the Roscicrucian; threw
    the Duke's property into the wicked lawyer's hands; made the
    lawyer's upbraiding conscience drive him to drink, thence to
    delirium tremens, thence to suicide; broke the coachman's
    neck; let his widow succumb to contumely, neglect, poverty
    and consumption; caused the blonde to drown herself, leaving
    her clothes on the bank with the customary note pinned to
    them forgiving the Duke and hoping he would be happy; re-
    vealed to the Duke, by means of the usual strawberry mark
    on left arm, that he had married his own long-lost mother and
    destroyed his long-lost sister; instituted the proper and neces-
    sary suicide of the Duke and the Duchess in order to compass
    poetical justice; opened the earth and let the Roscicrucian
    through, accompanied with the accustomed smoke and thunder
    and smell of brimstone, and finished with the promise that in
    the next chapter, after holding a general inquest, he would take
    up the surviving character of the novel and tell what became
    of the devil!

         It read with singular smoothness, and with a "dead"
    earnestness that was funny enough to suffocate a body.
    But there was war when it came in. The other novelists
    were furious. The mild stranger, not yet more than
    half sober, stood there, under a scathing fire of vitupera-
    tion, meek and bewildered, looking from one to another of his
    assailants, and wondering what he could have done to invoke
    such a storm. When a lull came at last, he said his say gently
    and appealingly -- said he did not rightly remember what he
    had written, but was sure he had tried to do the best he
    could, and knew his object had been to make the novel not
    only pleasant and plausible but instructive and --

         The bombardment began again. The novelists assailed his
    ill-chosen adjectives and demolished them with a storm of
    denunciation and ridicule. And so the siege went on. Every
    time the stranger tried to appease the enemy he only made
    matters worse. Finally he offered to rewrite the chapter.
    This arrested hostilities. The indignation gradually quieted
    down, peace reigned again and the sufferer retired in safety
    and got him to his own citadel.


    -364-

         

         But on the way thither the evil angel tempted him and he
    got drunk again. And again his imagination went mad. He led
    the heroes and heroines a wilder dance than ever; and yet all
    through it ran that same convincing air of honesty and earnest-
    ness that had marked his first work. He got the characters
    into the most extraordinary situations, put them through the
    most surprising performances, and made them talk the strangest
    talk! But the chapter cannot be described. It was symmet-
    rically crazy; it was artistically absurd; and it had explana-
    tory footnotes that were fully as curious as the text. I remember
    one of the "situations," and will offer it as an example of the
    whole. He altered the character of the brilliant lawyer, and
    made him a great-hearted, splendid fellow; gave him fame and
    riches, and set his age at thirty-three years. Then he made
    the blonde discover, through the help of the Roscicrucian and
    the melodramatic miscreant, that while the Duke loved her
    money ardently and wanted it, he secretly felt a sort of lean-
    ing toward the society-young-lady. Stung to the quick, she
    tore her affections from him and bestowed them with tenfold
    power upon the lawyer, who responded with consuming zeal.
    But the parents would none of it. What they wanted in the
    family was a Duke; and a Duke they were determined to have;
    though they confessed that next to the Duke the lawyer had
    their preference. Necessarily the blonde now went into a de-
    cline. The parents were alarmed. They pleaded with her to
    marry the Duke, but she steadfastly refused, and pined on.
    Then they laid a plan. They told her to wait a year and a
    day, and if at the end of that time she still felt that she could
    not marry the Duke, she might marry the lawyer with their
    full consent. The result was as they had foreseen: gladness
    came again, and the flush of returning health. Then the
    parents took the next step in their scheme. They had the
    family physician recommend a long sea voyage and much land
    travel for the thorough restoration of the blonde's strength;
    and they invited the Duke to be of the party. They judged
    that the Duke's constant presence and the lawyer's protracted
    absence would do the rest -- for they did not invite the lawyer.

         So they set sail in a steamer for America -- and the third


    -365-

    UNLOOKED -- FOR APPEARANCE OF THE LAWYER.

    504EAF. Page 365. In-line image of a group surrounding a table and talking with one another. One person is holding something in his hand, while the other look at it.
    day out, when their sea-sickness called truce and permitted
    them to take their first meal at the public table, behold there
    sat the lawyer! The Duke and party made the best of an
    awkward situation; the voyage progressed, and the vessel neared
    America. But, by and by, two hundred miles off New Bed-
    ford, the ship took fire; she burned to the water's edge; of all
    her crew and passengers, only thirty were saved. They floated
    about the sea half an afternoon and all night long. Among
    them were our friends. The lawyer, by superhuman exertions,
    had saved the blonde and her parents, swimming back and forth
    two hundred yards and bringing one each time -- (the girl first).
    The Duke had saved himself. In the morning two whale
    ships arrived on the scene and sent their boats. The weather
    was stormy and the embarkation was attended with much
    confusion and excitement. The lawyer did his duty like a
    man; helped his exhausted and insensible blonde, her parents
    and some others into a boat (the Duke helped himself in); then
    a child fell overboard at the other end of the raft and the law-
    yer rushed thither and helped half a dozen people fish it out,
    under the stimulus of its mother's screams. Then he ran back
    -- a few seconds too late -- the blonde's boat was under way. So

    -366-


    he had to take the other boat, and go to the other ship. The
    storm increased and drove the vessels out of sight of each other
    -- drove them whither it would. When it calmed, at the end
    of three days, the blonde's ship was seven hundred miles north
    of Boston and the other about seven hundred south of that
    port. The blonde's captain was bound on a whaling cruise
    in the North Atlantic and could not go back such a distance
    or make a port without orders; such being nautical law. The
    lawyer's captain was to cruise in the North Pacific, and he
    could not go back or make a port without orders. All the law-
    yer's money and baggage were in the blonde's boat and went
    to the blonde's ship -- so his captain made him work his passage
    as a common sailor. When both ships had been cruising nearly
    a year, the one was off the coast of Greenland and the other in

    -367-

    JONAH OUTDONE.

    504EAF. Page 367. In-line image of two groups of men. One group is in the ship, while another is on an emergency vessel on the side.
    Behring's Strait. The blonde had long ago been well-nigh
    persuaded that her lawyer had been washed overboard and
    lost just before the whale ships reached the raft, and now,
    under the pleadings of her parents and the Duke she was at
    last beginning to nerve herself for the doom of the covenant,
    and prepare for the hated marriage. But she would not yield
    a day before the date set. The weeks dragged on, the
    time narrowed, orders were given to deck the ship for the
    wedding -- a wedding at sea among icebergs and walruses.
    Five days more and all would be over. So the blonde
    reflected, with a sigh and a tear. Oh where was her true love
    -- and why, why did he not come and save her? At that mo-
    ment he was lifting his harpoon to strike a whale in Behring's
    Strait, five thousand miles away, by the way of the Arctic
    Ocean, or twenty thousand by the way of the Horn -- that was
    the reason. He struck, but not with perfect aim -- his foot
    slipped and he fell in the whale's mouth and went down his

    -368-


    throat. He was insensible five days. Then he came to him-
    self and heard voices; daylight was streaming through a hole
    cut in the whale's roof. He climbed out and astonished the
    sailors who were hoisting blubber up a ship's side. He rec-
    ognized the vessel, flew aboard, surprised the wedding party
    at the altar and exclaimed:

         "Stop the proceedings -- I'm here! Come to my arms, my
    own!"

         There were foot-notes to this extravagant piece of literature
    wherein the author endeavored to show that the whole thing
    was within the possibilities; he said he got the incident of the
    whale traveling from Behring's Strait to the coast of Green-
    land, five thousand miles in five days, through the Arctic Ocean,
    from Charles Reade's "Love Me Little Love Me Long," and
    considered that that established the fact that the thing could
    be done; and he instanced Jonah's adventure as proof that a
    man could live in a whale's belly, and added that if a preacher
    could stand it three days a lawyer could surely stand it five!

         There was a fiercer storm than ever in the editorial sanctum
    now, and the stranger was peremptorily discharged, and his
    manuscript flung at his head. But he had already delayed things
    so much that there was not time for some one else to rewrite
    the chapter, and so the paper came out without any novel in it.
    It was but a feeble, struggling, stupid journal, and the absence
    of the novel probably shook public confidence; at any rate,
    before the first side of the next issue went to press, the Weekly
    Occidental
    died as peacefully as an infant.

         An effort was made to resurrect it, with the proposed advan-
    tage of a telling new title, and Mr. F. said that The Phenix
    would be just the name for it, because it would give the idea
    of a resurrection from its dead ashes in a new and undreamed
    of condition of splendor; but some low-priced smarty on one
    of the dailies suggested that we call it the Lazarus; and inas-
    much as the people were not profound in Scriptural matters
    but thought the resurrected Lazarus and the dilapidated men-
    dicant that begged in the rich man's gateway were one and the
    same person, the name became the laughing stock of the town,
    and killed the paper for good and all.


    -369-

         

         I was sorry enough, for I was very proud of being con-
    nected with a literary paper -- prouder than I have ever been
    of anything since, perhaps. I had written some rhymes for it --
    poetry I considered it -- and it was a great grief to me that the
    production was on the "first side" of the issue that was not
    completed, and hence did not see the light. But time brings
    its revenges -- I can put it in here; it will answer in place of
    a tear dropped to the memory of the lost Occidental. The
    idea (not the chief idea, but the vehicle that bears it) was
    probably suggested by the old song called "The Raging
    Canal," but I cannot remember now. I do remember, though,
    that at that time I thought my doggerel was one of the ablest
    poems of the age:


    THE AGED PILOT MAN.


    On the Erie Canal, it was,
         All on a summer's day,
    I sailed forth with my parents
         Far away to Albany.
    From out the clouds at noon that day
         There came a dreadful storm,
    That piled the billows high about,
         And filled us with alarm.
    A man came rushing from a house,
         Saying, "Snub up* your boat I pray,
    Snub up your boat, snub up, alas,
         Snub up while yet you may."
    Our captain cast one glance astern,
         Then forward glancèd he,
    And said, "My wife and little ones
         I never more shall see."
    Said Dollinger the pilot man,
         In noble words, but few, --
    "Fear not, but lean on Dollinger,
         And he will fetch you through."

    -370-

         

    DOLLINGER.




    The boat drove on, the frightened mules
         Tore through the rain and wind,
    And bravely still, in danger's post,
         The whip-boy strode behind.
    "Come 'board, come 'board," the captain cried,
         "Nor tempt so wild a storm;"
    But still the raging mules advanced,
         And still the boy strode on.
    Then said the captain to us all,
         "Alas, 'tis plain to me,
    The greater danger is not there,
         But here upon the sea.
    So let us strive, while life remains,
         To save all souls on board,
    And then if die at last we must,
         Let.... I cannot speak the word!"
    Said Dollinger the pilot man,
         Tow'ring above the crew,

    -371-

         

    "LOW BRIDGE."

    504EAF. Page 371. In-line image of men holding onto the sides of the ship so as not to fall off in the storm.



    "Fear not, but trust in Dollinger,
         And he will fetch you through."
    "Low bridge! low bridge!" all heads went down,
         The laboring bark sped on;
    A mill we passed, we passed a church,
         Hamlets, and fields of corn;
    And all the world came out to see,
         And chased along the shore
    Crying, "Alas, alas, the sheeted rain,
         The wind, the tempest's roar!
    Alas, the gallant ship and crew,
         Can nothing help them more?"
    And from our deck sad eyes looked out
         Across the stormy scene:
    The tossing wake of billows aft,
         The bending forests green,

    -372-

         

    BOY IN THE ACT.

    504EAF. Page 372. In-line image of a man being kicked in the face by horse for holding and pulling its tail.



    The chickens sheltered under carts
         In lee of barn the cows,
    The skurrying swine with straw in mouth,
         The wild spray from our bows!
         "She balances!
         She wavers!
    Now let her go about!
         If she misses stays and broaches to,
    We're all" -- [then with a shout,]
         "Huray! huray!
         Avast! belay!
         Take in more sail!
         Lord, what a gale!
    Ho, boy, haul taut on the hind mule's tail!"
    "Ho! lighten ship! ho! man the pump!
         Ho, hostler, heave the lead!

    -373-

         



    "A quarter-three! -- 'tis shoaling fast!
         Three feet large! -- t-h-r-e-e feet! --
    Three feet scant!" I cried in fright
         "Oh, is there no retreat?"
    Said Dollinger, the pilot man,
         As on the vessel flew,
    "Fear not, but trust in Dollinger,
         And he will fetch you through."
    A panic struck the bravest hearts,
         The boldest cheek turned pale;
    For plain to all, this shoaling said
    A leak had burst the ditch's bed!
    And, straight as bolt from crossbow sped,
    Our ship swept on, with shoaling lead,
         Before the fearful gale!
    "Sever the tow-line! Cripple the mules!"
         Too late!..... There comes a shock!
    Another length, and the fated craft
         Would have swum in the saving lock!
    Then gathered together the shipwrecked crew
         And took one last embrace,
    While sorrowful tears from despairing eyes
         Ran down each hopeless face;
    And some did think of their little ones
         Whom they never more might see,
    And others of waiting wives at home,
         And mothers that grieved would be.
    But of all the children of misery there
         On that poor sinking frame,
    But one spake words of hope and faith,
         And I worshipped as they came:
    Said Dollinger the pilot man, --
         (O brave heart, strong and true!) --
    "Fear not, but trust in Dollinger,
         For he will fetch you through."
    Lo! scarce the words have passed his lips
         The dauntless prophet say'th,
    When every soul about him seeth
         A wonder crown his faith!

    -374-

         

    LIGHTENING SHIP.

    504EAF. Page 374. In line image of a pig being thrown off the side of a sinking ship in a rainstorm.



    And count ye all, both great and small,
         As numbered with the dead!
    For mariner for forty year,
         On Erie, boy and man,
    I never yet saw such a storm,
         Or one 't with it began!"
    So overboard a keg of nails
         And anvils three we threw,
    Likewise four bales of gunny-sacks,
         Two hundred pounds of glue,
    Two sacks of corn, four ditto wheat,
         A box of books, a cow,
    A violin, Lord Byron's works,
         A rip-saw and a sow.
    A curve! a curve! the dangers grow!
         "Labbord! -- stabbord! -- s-t-e-a-d-y! -- so! --
    Hard-a-port, Dol! -- hellum-a-lee!
         Haw the head mule! -- the aft one gee!
    Luff! -- bring her to the wind!"

    -375-

         

    THE MARVELOUS RESCUE.

    504EAF. Page 375. In-line image of a ship sailing down a river next to a farm with a farmer and his equipment.



    For straight a farmer brought a plank, --
         (Mysteriously inspired) --
    And laying it unto the ship,
         In silent awe retired.
    Then every sufferer stood amazed
         That pilot man before;
    A moment stood. Then wondering turned,
         And speechless walked ashore.


      * The customary canal technicality for "tie up."

    CHAPTER LII.

         

         SINCE I desire, in this chapter, to say an instructive word
    or two about the silver mines, the reader may take this
    fair warning and skip, if he chooses. The year 1863 was per-
    haps the very top blossom and culmination of the "flush times."
    Virginia swarmed with men and vehicles to that degree that
    the place looked like a very hive -- that is when one's vision
    could pierce through the thick fog of alkali dust that was gen-
    erally blowing in summer. I will say, concerning this dust,
    that if you drove ten miles through it, you and your horses
    would be coated with it a sixteenth of an inch thick and pre-
    sent an outside appearance that was a uniform pale yellow
    color, and your buggy would have three inches of dust in it,
    thrown there by the wheels. The delicate scales used by the
    assayers were inclosed in glass cases intended to be air-tight,
    and yet some of this dust was so impalpable and so invisibly fine
    that it would get in, somehow, and impair the accuracy of
    those scales.

         Speculation ran riot, and yet there was a world of substan-
    tial business going on, too. All freights were brought over
    the mountains from California (150 miles) by pack-train partly,
    and partly in huge wagons drawn by such long mule teams
    that each team amounted to a procession, and it did seem,
    sometimes, that the grand combined procession of animals
    stretched unbroken from Virginia to California. Its long
    route was traceable clear across the deserts of the Territory by
    the writhing serpent of dust it lifted up. By these wagons,


    -377-

    SILVER BRICKS.


    freights over that hundred and fifty miles were $200 a ton for
    small lots (same price for all express matter brought by stage),
    and $100 a ton for full loads. One Virginia firm received one
    hundred tons of freight a month, and paid $10,000 a month
    freightage. In the winter the freights were much higher. All
    the bullion was shipped in bars by stage to San Francisco (a
    bar was usually about twice the size of a pig of lead and con-
    tained from $1,500 to $3,000 according to the amount of gold
    mixed with the silver), and the freight on it (when the ship-
    ment was large) was one and a quarter per cent. of its intrinsic
    value. So, the freight
    on these bars probably
    averaged something
    more than $25 each.
    Small shippers paid
    two per cent. There
    were three stages a
    day, each way, and I
    have seen the out-go-
    ing stages carry away a
    third of a ton of bullion each, and more than once I saw them
    divide a two-ton lot and take it off. However, these were ex-
    traordinary events.* Two tons of silver bullion would be in

    -378-


    the neighborhood of forty bars, and the freight on it over $1,000.
    Each coach always carried a deal of ordinary express matter
    beside, and also from fifteen to twenty passengers at from $25
    to $30 a head. With six stages going all the time, Wells,
    Fargo and Co.'s Virginia City business was important and
    lucrative.

         All along under the centre of Virginia and Gold Hill, for a
    couple of miles, ran the great Comstock silver lode -- a vein of
    ore from fifty to eighty feet thick between its solid walls of
    rock -- a vein as wide as some of New York's streets. I will
    remind the reader that in Pennsylvania a coal vein only eight
    feet wide is considered ample.

         Virginia was a busy city of streets and houses above ground.
    Under it was another busy city, down in the bowels of the
    earth, where a great population of men thronged in and out
    among an intricate maze of tunnels and drifts, flitting hither
    and thither under a winking sparkle of lights, and over their
    heads towered a vast web of interlocking timbers that held the
    walls of the gutted Comstock apart. These timbers were as
    large as a man's body, and the framework stretched upward so
    far that no eye could pierce to its top through the closing gloom.
    It was like peering up through the clean-picked ribs and bones
    of some colossal skeleton. Imagine such a framework two
    miles long, sixty feet wide, and higher than any church spire in
    America. Imagine this stately lattice-work stretching down
    Broadway, from the St. Nicholas to Wall street, and a Fourth


    -379-

    TIMBER SUPPORTS.

    504EAF. Page 379. In-line image of a multi-storied building in which a man stands on the bottom level.
    of July procession, reduced to pigmies, parading on top of it
    and flaunting their flags, high above the pinnacle of Trinity
    steeple. One can imagine that, but he cannot well imagine
    what that forest of timbers
    cost, from the time they
    were felled in the pineries
    beyond Washoe Lake,
    hauled up and around
    Mount Davidson at atro-
    cious rates of freightage,
    then squared, let down in-
    to the deep maw of the
    mine and built up there.
    Twenty ample fortunes
    would not timber one of
    the greatest of those silver
    mines. The Spanish pro-
    verb says it requires a gold
    mine to "run" a silver one,
    and it is true. A beggar
    with a silver mine is a piti-
    able pauper indeed if he
    cannot sell.

         I spoke of the underground Virginia as a city. The Gould
    and Curry is only one single mine under there, among a great
    many others; yet the Gould and Curry's streets of dismal drifts
    and tunnels were five miles in extent, altogether, and its pop-
    ulation five hundred miners. Taken as a whole, the under-
    ground city had some thirty miles of streets and a population
    of five or six thousand. In this present day some of those
    populations are at work from twelve to sixteen hundred feet
    under Virginia and Gold Hill, and the signal-bells that tell
    them what the superintendent above ground desires them to
    do are struck by telegraph as we strike a fire alarm. Some-
    times men fall down a shaft, there, a thousand feet deep. In
    such cases, the usual plan is to hold an inquest.

         If you wish to visit one of those mines, you may walk


    -380-

    FROM GALLERY TO GALLERY.

    504EAF. Page 380. In-line image of a mining shaft with people at the bottom and top and on the latter.
    through a tunnel about half a mile
    long if you prefer it, or you may
    take the quicker plan of shooting
    like a dart down a shaft, on a
    small platform. It is like tumbling
    down through an empty steeple, feet
    first. When you reach the bottom,
    you take a candle and tramp through
    drifts and tunnels where throngs of
    men are digging and blasting; you
    watch them send up tubs full of great
    lumps of stone -- silver ore; you select
    choice specimens from the mass, as
    souvenirs; you admire the world of
    skeleton timbering; you reflect fre-
    quently that you are buried under a
    mountain, a thousand feet below day-
    light; being in the bottom of the
    mine you climb from "gallery" to
    "gallery," up endless ladders that
    stand straight up and down; when
    your legs fail you at last, you lie
    down in a small box-car in a cramped
    "incline" like a half-up-ended sewer
    and are dragged up to daylight feel-
    as if you are crawling through a coffin
    that has no end to it. Arrived at the
    top, you find a busy crowd of men
    receiving the ascending cars and tubs
    and dumping the ore from an eleva-
    tion into long rows of bins capable of
    holding half a dozen tons each; un-
    der the bins are rows of wagons load-
    ing from chutes and trap-doors in the
    bins, and down the long street is a
    procession of these wagons wending
    toward the silver mills with their

    -381-


    rich freight. It is all "done," now, and there you are. You
    need never go down again, for you have seen it all. If you
    have forgotten the process of reducing the ore in the mill and
    making the silver bars, you can go back and find it again in
    my Esmeralda chapters if so disposed.

         Of course these mines cave in, in places, occasionally, and
    then it is worth one's while to take the risk of descending into
    them and observing the crushing power exerted by the pressing
    weight of a settling mountain. I published such an experience
    in the Enterprise, once, and from it I will take an extract:

         an Hour in the Caved Mines. -- We journeyed down into the Ophir
    mine, yesterday, to see the earthquake. We could not go down the deep
    incline, because it still has a propensity to cave in places. Therefore we
    traveled through the long tunnel which enters the hill above the Ophir
    office, and then by means of a series of long ladders, climbed away down
    from the first to the fourth gallery. Traversing a drift, we came to the
    Spanish line, passed five sets of timbers still uninjured, and found the earth-
    quake. Here was as complete a chaos as ever was seen -- vast masses of earth
    and splintered and broken timbers piled confusedly together, with scarcely
    an aperture left large enough for a cat to creep through. Rubbish was still
    falling at intervals from above, and one timber which had braced others ear-
    lier in the day, was now crushed down out of its former position, showing
    that the caving and settling of the tremendous mass was still going on. We
    were in that portion of the Ophir known as the "north mines." Returning
    to the surface, we entered a tunnel leading into the Central, for the pur-
    pose of getting into the main Ophir. Descending a long incline in this
    tunnel, we traversed a drift or so, and then went down a deep shaft from
    whence we proceeded into the fifth gallery of the Ophir. From a side-drift
    we crawled through a small hole and got into the midst of the earthquake
    again -- earth and broken timbers mingled together without regard to grace
    or symmetry. A large portion of the second, third and fourth galleries
    had caved in and gone to destruction -- the two latter at seven o'clock on the
    previous evening.

         At the turn-table, near the northern extremity of the fifth gallery, two
    big piles of rubbish had forced their way through from the fifth gallery,
    and from the looks of the timbers, more was about to come. These beams
    are solid -- eighteen inches square; first, a great beam is laid on the floor,
    then upright ones, five feet high, stand on it, supporting another horizontal
    beam, and so on, square above square, like the framework of a window. The
    superincumbent weight was sufficient to mash the ends of those great up-
    right beams fairly into the solid wood of the horizontal ones three inches,
    compressing and bending the upright beam till it curved like a bow. Before
    the Spanish caved in, some of their twelve-inch horizontal timbers were com


    -382-


    pressed in this way until they were only five inches thick! Imagine the
    power it must take to squeeze a solid log together in that way. Here, also,
    was a range of timbers, for a distance of twenty feet, tilted six inches out
    of the perpendicular by the weight resting upon them from the caved gal-
    leries above. You could hear things cracking and giving way, and it was
    not pleasant to know that the world overhead was slowly and silently sink-
    ing down upon you. The men down in the mine do not mind it, however.

         Returning along the fifth gallery, we struck the safe part of the Ophir
    incline, and went down it to the sixth; but we found ten inches of water
    there, and had to come back. In repairing the damage done to the incline,
    the pump had to be stopped for two hours, and in the meantime the water
    gained about a foot. However, the pump was at work again, and the flood-
    water was decreasing. We climbed up to the fifth gallery again and sought
    a deep shaft, whereby we might descend to another part of the sixth, out of
    reach of the water, but suffered disappointment, as the men had gone to din-
    ner, and there was no one to man the windlass. So, having seen the earth-
    quake, we climbed out at the Union incline and tunnel, and adjourned, all
    dripping with candle grease and perspiration, to lunch at the Ophir office.

         During the great flush year of 1863, Nevada [claims to
    have] produced $25,000,000 in bullion -- almost, if not quite, a
    round million to each thousand inhabitants, which is very
    well, considering that she was without agriculture and manu-
    factures.* Silver mining was her sole productive industry.



      * Mr. Valentine, Wells Fargo's agent, has handled all the bullion shipped
    through the Virginia office for many a month. To his memory -- which is
    excellent -- we are indebted for the following exhibit of the company's busi-
    ness in the Virginia office since the first of January, 1862: From January
    1st to April 1st, about $270,000 worth of bullion passed through that office;
    during the next quarter, $570,000; next quarter, $800,000; next quarter,
    $956,000; next quarter, $1,275,000; and for the quarter ending on the 30th
    of last June, about $1,600,000. Thus in a year and a half, the Virginia office
    only shipped $5,330,000 in bullion. During the year 1862 they shipped
    $2,615,000, so we perceive the average shipments have more than doubled
    in the last six months. This gives us room to promise for the Virginia
    office $500,000 a month for the year 1863 (though perhaps, judging by the
    steady increase in the business, we are under estimating, somewhat). This
    gives us $6,000,000 for the year. Gold Hill and Silver City together can
    beat us -- we will give them $10,000,000. To Dayton, Empire City, Ophir
    and Carson City, we will allow an aggregate of $8,000,000, which is not over
    the mark, perhaps, and may possibly be a little under it. To Esmeralda we
    give $4,000,000. To Reese River and Humboldt $2,000,000, which is liberal
    now, but may not be before the year is out. So we prognosticate that the
    yield of bullion this year will be about $30,000,000. Placing the number of
    mills in the Territory at one hundred, this gives to each the labor of pro-
    ducing $300,000 in bullion during the twelve months. Allowing them to
    run three hundred days in the year (which none of them more than do), this
    makes their work average $1,000 a day. Say the mills average twenty tons
    of rock a day and this rock worth $50 as a general thing, and you have the
    actual work of our one hundred mills figured down "to a spot" -- $1,000 a
    day each, and $30,000,000 a year in the aggregate. -- Enterprise.

         [A considerable over estimate. -- M. T.]



      * Since the above was in type, I learn from an official source that the
    above figure is too high, and that the yield for 1863 did not exceed $20,000,000.
    However, the day for large figures is approaching; the Sutro Tunnel is to
    plow through the Comstock lode from end to end, at a depth of two thousand
    feet, and then mining will be easy and comparatively inexpensive; and the
    momentous matters of drainage, and hoisting and hauling of ore will cease
    to be burdensome. This vast work will absorb many years, and millions of
    dollars, in its completion; but it will early yield money, for that desirable
    epoch will begin as soon as it strikes the first end of the vein. The tunnel
    will be some eight miles long, and will develop astonishing riches. Cars
    will carry the ore through the tunnel and dump it in the mills and thus do
    away with the present costly system of double handling and transportation
    by mule teams. The water from the tunnel will furnish the motive power
    for the mills. Mr. Sutro, the originator of this prodigious enterprise, is one
    of the few men in the world who is gifted with the pluck and perseverance
    necessary to follow up and hound such an undertaking to its completion.
    He has converted several obstinate Congresses to a deserved friendliness to-
    ward his important work, and has gone up and down and to and fro in Europe
    until he has enlisted a great moneyed interest in it there.

    CHAPTER LIII.

         

         EVERY now and then, in these days, the boys used to tell
    me I ought to get one Jim Blaine to tell me the stir-
    ring story of his grandfather's old ram -- but they always added
    that I must not mention the matter unless Jim was drunk at
    the time -- just comfortably and sociably drunk. They kept
    this up until my curiosity was on the rack to hear the story. I
    got to haunting Blaine; but it was of no use, the boys always
    found fault with his condition; he was often moderately but
    never satisfactorily drunk. I never watched a man's condition
    with such absorbing interest, such anxious solicitude; I never
    so pined to see a man uncompromisingly drunk before. At
    last, one evening I hurried to his cabin, for I learned that this
    time his situation was such that even the most fastidious could
    find no fault with it -- he was tranquilly, serenely, symmetri-
    cally drunk -- not a hiccup to mar his voice, not a cloud upon
    his brain thick enough to obscure his memory. As I entered,
    he was sitting upon an empty powder-keg, with a clay pipe in
    one hand and the other raised to command silence. His face
    was round, red, and very serious; his throat was bare and his
    hair tumbled; in general appearance and costume he was a
    stalwart miner of the period. On the pine table stood a
    candle, and its dim light revealed "the boys" sitting here and
    there on bunks, candle-boxes, powder-kegs, etc. They said:

         "Sh -- ! Don't speak -- he's going to commence."

         THE STORY OF THE OLD RAM.

         I found a seat at once, and Blaine said:

         "I don't reckon them times will ever come again. There


    -384-

    JIM BLAINE.


    never was a more bullier old ram than what he was. Grand-
    father fetched him from Illinois -- got him of a man by the
    name of Yates
    -- Bill Yates --
    maybe you
    might have
    heard of him;
    his father was a
    deacon -- Bap-
    tist -- and he was
    a rustler, too; a
    man had to get
    up ruther early
    to get the start
    of old Thankful
    Yates; it was
    him that put the
    Greens up to
    jining teams
    with my grand-
    father when he
    moved west. Seth Green was prob'ly the pick of the flock;
    he married a Wilkerson -- Sarah Wilkerson -- good cretur, she
    was -- one of the likeliest heifers that was ever raised in old
    Stoddard, everybody said that knowed her. She could heft a
    bar'l of flour as easy as I can flirt a flapjack. And spin?
    Don't mention it! Independent? Humph! When Sile
    Hawkins come a browsing around her, she let him know that
    for all his tin he couldn't trot in harness alongside of her.
    You see, Sile Hawkins was -- no, it warn't Sile Hawkins, after
    all -- it was a galoot by the name of Filkins -- I disremember
    his first name; but he was a stump -- come into pra'r meeting
    drunk, one night, hooraying for Nixon, becuz he thought it
    was a primary; and old deacon Ferguson up and scooted him
    through the window and he lit on old Miss Jefferson's head,
    poor old filly. She was a good soul -- had a glass eye and used
    to lend it to old Miss Wagner, that hadn't any, to receive

    -385-

    HURRAH FOR NIXON.


    company in; it warn't big enough, and when Miss Wagner
    warn't noticing, it would get twisted around in the socket, and
    look up, maybe, or out to one side, and every which way,
    while t' other one was looking as straight ahead as a spy-glass.
    Grown people didn't mind it, but it most always made the
    children cry, it was so sort of scary. She tried packing it in raw
    cotton, but it wouldn't work, somehow -- the cotton would get
    loose and stick out and look so kind of awful that the children
    couldn't stand it no way. She was always dropping it out, and
    turning up her old dead-light on the company empty, and
    making them oncomfortable, becuz she never could tell when
    it hopped out, being blind on that side, you see. So some-
    body would have to hunch her and say, "Your game eye has
    fetched loose, Miss Wagner dear" -- and then all of them
    would have to sit and wait till she jammed it in again -- wrong
    side before, as a general thing, and green as a bird's egg, being
    a bashful cretur and easy sot back before company. But

    -386-

    MISS WAGNER.


    being wrong side before warn't much difference, anyway,
    becuz her own eye was sky-blue and the glass one was yaller
    on the front side, so which-
    ever way she turned it it
    didn't match nohow. Old
    Miss Wagner was consid-
    erable on the borrow, she
    was. When she had a
    quilting, or Dorcas S'iety at
    her house she gen'ally bor-
    rowed Miss Higgins's wood-
    en leg to stump around on;
    it was considerable shorter
    than her other pin, but
    much she minded that. She
    said she couldn't abide
    crutches when she had company, becuz they were so slow;
    said when she had company and things had to be done, she
    wanted to get up and hump herself. She was as bald as
    a jug, and so she used to borrow Miss Jacops's wig -- Miss
    Jacops was the coffin-peddler's wife -- a ratty old buzzard, he
    was, that used to go roosting around where people was sick,
    waiting for 'em; and there that old rip would sit all day, in
    the shade, on a coffin that he judged would fit the can'idate;
    and if it was a slow customer and kind of uncertain, he'd
    fetch his rations and a blanket along and sleep in the coffin
    nights. He was anchored out that way, in frosty weather, for
    about three weeks, once, before old Robbins's place, waiting
    for him; and after that, for as much as two years, Jacops was
    not on speaking terms with the old man, on account of his
    disapp'inting him. He got one of his feet froze, and lost
    money, too, becuz old Robbins took a favorable turn and got
    well. The next time Robbins got sick, Jacops tried to make
    up with him, and varnished up the same old coffin and fetched
    it along; but old Robbins was too many for him; he had him
    in, and 'peared to be powerful weak; he bought the coffin for
    ten dollars and Jacops was to pay it back and twenty-five more

    -387-

    WAITING FOR A CUSTOMER.


    besides if Robbins didn't like the coffin after he'd tried it.
    And then Robbins died, and at the funeral he bursted off the
    lid and riz up in his shroud and told the parson to let up on
    the performances, becuz he could not stand such a coffin as
    that. You see he had been in a trance once before, when he
    was young, and he took the chances on another, cal'lating that
    if he made the trip it was money in his pocket, and if he
    missed fire he couldn't lose a cent. And by George he sued
    Jacops for the rhino and got jedgment; and he set up the
    coffin in his back parlor and said he 'lowed to take his time,
    now. It was always an aggravation to Jacops, the way that
    miserable old thing acted. He moved back to Indiany pretty
    soon -- went to Wellsville -- Wellsville was the place the Hog-
    adorns was from. Mighty fine family. Old Maryland stock.
    Old Squire Hogadorn could carry around more mixed licker,
    and cuss better than most any man I ever see. His second
    wife was the widder Billings -- she that was Becky Martin;
    her dam was deacon Dunlap's first wife. Her oldest child,
    Maria, married a missionary and died in grace -- et up by the

    -388-

    WAS TO BE THERE.

    504EAF. Page 388. In-line image of a man standing beneath a scaffolding while a man from above falls on him.
    savages. They et him, too, poor feller -- biled him. It warn't
    the custom, so they say, but they explained to friends of his'n
    that went down there to bring away his things, that they'd
    tried missionaries every other way and never could get any
    good out of 'em -- and so it annoyed all his relations to find
    out that that man's life was fooled away just out of a dern'd
    experiment, so to speak. But mind you, there ain't anything
    ever reely lost; everything that people can't understand and
    don't see the reason of does good if you only hold on and give
    it a fair shake; Prov'dence don't fire no blank ca'tridges, boys.
    That there missionary's substance, unbeknowns to himself,
    actu'ly converted every last one of them heathens that took a
    chance at the barbacue. Nothing ever fetched them but that.
    Don't tell me it was an accident that he was biled. There
    ain't no such a thing as an
    accident. When my uncle
    Lem was leaning up agin
    a scaffolding once, sick, or
    drunk, or suthin, an Irish-
    man with a hod full of
    bricks fell on him out of
    the third story and broke
    the old man's back in two
    places. People said it was
    an accident. Much acci-
    dent there was about that.
    He didn't know what he
    was there for, but he was
    there for a good object. If
    he hadn't been there the
    Irishman would have been
    killed. Nobody can ever
    make me believe anything
    different from that. Uncle
    Lem's dog was there. Why didn't the Irishman fall on the
    dog? Becuz the dog would a seen him a coming and stood from
    under. That's the reason the dog warn't appinted. A dog

    -389-

    THE MONUMENT.


    can't be depended on to carry out a special providence. Mark
    my words it was a put-up thing. Accidents don't happen,
    boys. Uncle Lem's dog -- I wish you could a seen that dog.
    He was a reglar shepherd -- or ruther he was
    part bull and part shepherd -- splendid ani-
    mal; belonged to parson Hagar before Uncle
    Lem got him. Parson Hagar belonged to
    the Western Reserve Hagars; prime family;
    his mother was a Watson; one of his sisters
    married a Wheeler; they settled in Morgan
    county, and he got nipped by the machinery
    in a carpet factory and went through in less
    than a quarter of a minute; his widder
    bought the piece of carpet that had his
    remains wove in, and people come a hundred
    mile to 'tend the funeral. There was four-
    teen yards in the piece. She wouldn't let
    them roll him up, but planted him just so
    -- full length. The church was middling
    small where they preached the funeral, and
    they had to let one end of the coffin stick
    out of the window. They didn't bury him
    -- they planted one end, and let him stand
    up, same as a monument. And they nailed
    a sign on it and put -- put on -- put on it --
    sacred to -- the m-e-m-o-r-y -- of fourteen
    y-a-r-d-s -- of three-ply -- car -- -pet -- con-
    taining all that was -- m-o-r-t-a-l -- of -- of --
    W-i-l-l-i-a-m -- W-h-e -- "

         Jim Blaine had been growing gradually
    drowsy and drowsier -- his head nodded,
    once, twice, three times -- dropped peacefully upon his breast,
    and he fell tranquilly asleep. The tears were running down
    the boys' cheeks -- they were suffocating with suppressed laugh-
    ter -- and had been from the start, though I had never noticed
    it. I perceived that I was "sold." I learned then that Jim
    Blaine's peculiarity was that whenever he reached a certain


    -390-


    stage of intoxication, no human power could keep him from
    setting out, with impressive unction, to tell about a wonderful
    adventure which he had once had with his grandfather's old
    ram -- and the mention of the ram in the first sentence was as
    far as any man had ever heard him get, concerning it. He
    always maundered off, interminably, from one thing to another,
    till his whisky got the best of him and he fell asleep. What
    the thing was that happened to him and his grandfather's old
    ram is a dark mystery to this day, for nobody has ever yet
    found out.

    CHAPTER LIV.

         

         OF course there was a large Chinese population in Virginia
    -- it is the case with every town and city on the Pacific
    coast. They are a harmless race when white men either let
    them alone or treat them no worse than dogs; in fact they are
    almost entirely harmless anyhow, for they seldom think of re-
    senting the vilest insults or the cruelest injuries. They are
    quiet, peaceable, tractable, free from drunkenness, and they
    are as industrious as the day is long. A disorderly Chinaman
    is rare, and a lazy one does not exist. So long as a Chinaman
    has strength to use his hands he needs no support from any-
    body; white men often complain of want of work, but a China-
    man offers no such complaint; he always manages to find
    something to do. He is a great convenience to everybody --
    even to the worst class of white men, for he bears the most of
    their sins, suffering fines for their petty thefts, imprisonment
    for their robberies, and death for their murders. Any white
    man can swear a Chinaman's life away in the courts, but no
    Chinaman can testify against a white man. Ours is the "land
    of the free" -- nobody denies that -- nobody challenges it.
    [Maybe it is because we won't let other people testify.] As I
    write, news comes that in broad daylight in San Francisco,
    some boys have stoned an inoffensive Chinaman to death, and
    that although a large crowd witnessed the shameful deed, no
    one interfered.

         There are seventy thousand (and possibly one hundred
    thousand) Chinamen on the Pacific coast. There were about


    -392-


    a thousand in Virginia. They were penned into a "Chinese
    quarter" -- a thing which they do not particularly object to, as
    they are fond of herding together. Their buildings were of
    wood; usually only one story high, and set thickly together
    along streets scarcely wide enough for a wagon to pass through.
    Their quarter was a little removed from the rest of the town.
    The chief employment of Chinamen in towns is to wash
    clothing. They always send a bill, like this below, pinned to
    the clothes. It is mere ceremony, for it does not enlighten
    the customer much. Their price for washing
    was $2.50 per dozen -- rather cheaper than white
    people could afford to wash for at that time. A
    very common sign on the Chinese houses was:
    "See Yup, Washer and Ironer"; "Hong Wo,
    Washer"; "Sam Sing & Ah Hop, Washing."
    The house servants, cooks, etc., in California and
    Nevada, were chiefly Chinamen. There were
    few white servants and no Chinawomen so em-
    ployed. Chinamen make good house servants,
    being quick, obedient, patient, quick to learn
    and tirelessly industrious. They do not need to
    be taught a thing twice, as a general thing. They
    are imitative. If a Chinaman were to see his
    master break up a centre table, in a passion, and
    kindle a fire with it, that Chinaman would be
    likely to resort to the furniture for fuel forever
    afterward.

         All Chinamen can read, write and cipher
    with easy facility -- pity but all our petted voters
    could. In California they rent little patches
    of ground and do a deal of gardening. They
    will raise surprising crops of vegetables on a
    sand pile. They waste nothing. What is rub-
    bish to a Christian, a Chinaman carefully preserves and makes
    useful in one way or another. He gathers up all the old oyster
    and sardine cans that white people throw away, and pro-
    cures marketable tin and solder from them by melting.


    -393-

    IMITATION.

    504EAF. Page 393. In-line image of man with a hatchet about to chop up a chair in a parlor.
    He gathers up old bones and turns them into manure.
    In California he gets a living out of old mining claims
    that white men have
    abandoned as ex-
    hausted and worth-
    less -- and then the
    officers come down
    on him once a month
    with an exorbitant
    swindle to which the
    legislature has given
    the broad, general
    name of "foreign"
    mining tax, but it is
    usually inflicted on
    no foreigners but
    Chinamen. This
    swindle has in some
    cases been repeated
    once or twice on the same victim in the course of the same
    month -- but the public treasury was not additionally enriched
    by it, probably.

         Chinamen hold their dead in great reverence -- they worship
    their departed ancestors, in fact. Hence, in China, a man's front
    yard, back yard, or any other part of his premises, is made his
    family burying ground, in order that he may visit the graves
    at any and all times. Therefore that huge empire is one
    mighty cemetery; it is ridged and wringled from its centre to
    its circumference with graves -- and inasmuch as every foot of
    ground must be made to do its utmost, in China, lest the swarm-
    ing population suffer for food, the very graves are cultivated
    and yield a harvest, custom holding this to be no dishonor to
    the dead. Since the departed are held in such worshipful
    reverence, a Chinaman cannot bear that any indignity be
    offered the places where they sleep. Mr. Burlingame said that
    herein lay China's bitter opposition to railroads; a road
    could not be built anywhere in the empire without disturbing
    the graves of their ancestors or friends.


    -394-

         

         A Chinaman hardly believes he could enjoy the hereafter
    except his body lay in his beloved China; also, he desires to
    receive, himself, after death, that worship with which he has
    honored his dead that preceded him. Therefore, if he visits a
    foreign country, he makes arrangements to have his bones re-
    turned to China in case he dies; if he hires to go to a foreign
    country on a labor contract, there is always a stipulation that
    his body shall be taken back to China if he dies; if the govern-
    ment sells a gang of Coolies to a foreigner for the usual five-
    year term, it is specified in the contract that their bodies shall
    be restored to China in case of death. On the Pacific coast
    the Chinamen all belong to one or another of several great
    companies or organizations, and these companies keep track of
    their members, register their names, and ship their bodies home
    when they die. The See Yup Company is held to be the
    largest of these. The Ning Yeong Company is next, and
    numbers eighteen thousand members on the coast. Its head-
    quarters are at San Francisco, where it has a costly temple,
    several great officers (one of whom keeps regal state in seclu-
    sion and cannot be approached by common humanity), and a
    numerous priesthood. In it I was shown a register of its mem-
    bers, with the dead and the date of their shipment to China
    duly marked. Every ship that sails from San Francisco carries
    away a heavy freight of Chinese corpses -- or did, at least, until
    the legislature, with an ingenious refinement of Christian
    cruelty, forbade the shipments, as a neat underhanded way of
    deterring Chinese immigration. The bill was offered, whether
    it passed or not. It is my impression that it passed. There
    was another bill -- it became a law -- compelling every incoming
    Chinaman to be vaccinated on the wharf and pay a duly ap-
    pointed quack (no decent doctor would defile himself with
    such legalized robbery) ten dollars for it. As few importers
    of Chinese would want to go to an expense like that, the law-
    makers thought this would be another heavy blow to Chinese
    immigration.

         What the Chinese quarter of Virginia was like -- or, indeed,
    what the Chinese quarter of any Pacific coast town was and is


    -395-


    like -- may be gathered from this item which I printed in the
    Enterprise while reporting for that paper:

         Chinatown. -- Accompanied by a fellow reporter, we made a trip through
    our Chinese quarter the other night. The Chinese have built their portion
    of the city to suit themselves; and as they keep neither carriages nor
    wagons, their streets are not wide enough, as a general thing, to admit of
    the passage of vehicles. At ten o'clock at night the Chinaman may be seen
    in all his glory. In every little cooped-up, dingy cavern of a hut, faint with
    the odor of burning Josh-lights and with nothing to see the gloom by save
    the sickly, guttering tallow candle, were two or three yellow, long-tailed
    vagabonds, coiled up on a sort of short truckle-bed, smoking opium, motion-
    less and with their lustreless eyes turned inward from excess of satisfaction
    -- or rather the recent smoker looks thus, immediately after having passed
    the pipe to his neighbor -- for opium-smoking is a comfortless operation, and
    requires constant attention. A lamp sits on the bed, the length of the long
    pipe-stem from the smoker's mouth; he puts a pellet of opium on the end of
    a wire, sets it on fire, and plasters it into the pipe much as a Christian would
    fill a hole with putty; then he applies the bowl to the lamp and proceeds to
    smoke -- and the stewing and frying of the drug and the gurgling of the
    juices in the stem would wellnigh turn the stomach of a statue. John
    likes it, though; it soothes him, he takes about two dozen whiffs, and then
    rolls over to dream, Heaven only knows what, for we could not imagine by
    looking at the soggy creature. Possibly in his visions he travels far away
    from the gross world and his regular washing, and feasts on succulent rats
    and birds'-nests in Paradise.

         Mr. Ah Sing keeps a general grocery and provision store at No. 13 Wang
    street. He lavished his hospitality upon our party in the friendliest way.
    He had various kinds of colored and colorless wines and brandies, with un-
    pronouncable names, imported from China in little crockery jugs, and which
    he offered to us in dainty little miniature wash-basins of porcelain. He
    offered us a mess of birds'-nests; also, small, neat sausages, of which we
    could have swallowed several yards if we had chosen to try, but we sus-
    pected that each link contained the corpse of a mouse, and therefore
    refrained. Mr. Sing had in his store a thousand articles of merchandise,
    curious to behold, impossible to imagine the uses of, and beyond our ability
    to describe.

         His ducks, however, and his eggs, we could understand; the former were
    split open and flattened out like codfish, and came from China in that
    shape, and the latter were plastered over with some kind of paste which
    kept them fresh and palatable through the long voyage.

         We found Mr. Hong Wo, No. 37 Chow-chow street, making up a lottery
    scheme -- in fact we found a dozen others occupied in the same way in vari-
    ous parts of the quarter, for about every third Chinaman runs a lottery, and
    the balance of the tribe "buck" at it. "Tom," who speaks faultless English,
    and used to be chief and only cook to the Territorial Enterprise, when the


    -396-

    CHINESE LOTTERY.


    establishment kept bachelor's hall two years ago, said that "Sometime
    Chinaman buy ticket one dollar hap, ketch um two tree hundred, sometime
    no ketch um anyting; lottery like one man fight um seventy -- may-be he
    whip, may-be he get whip heself, welly good." However, the percentage
    being sixty-nine against him, the chances are, as a general thing, that "he
    get whip heself." We could not see that these lotteries differed in any
    respect from our own, save that the figures being Chinese, no ignorant white
    man might ever hope to succeed in telling "t'other from which;" the man-
    ner of drawing is similar to ours.

         Mr. See Yup keeps a fancy store on Live Fox street. He sold us fans of
    white feathers, gorgeously ornamented; perfumery that smelled like Lim-
    burger cheese, Chinese pens, and watch-charms made of a stone unscratch-
    able with steel instruments, yet polished and tinted like the inner coat of a
    sea-shell.* As tokens of his esteem, See Yup presented the party with
    gaudy plumes made of gold tinsel and trimmed with peacocks' feathers.

         We ate chow-chow with chop-sticks in the celestial restaurants; our com-
    rade chided the moon-eyed damsels in front of the houses for their want of fem-
    inine reserve; we received protecting Josh-lights from our hosts and " dick-


    -397-

    504EAF. Page 397. Tail-piece image of a Chinese person carrying a stick with papers hanging off of it.
    ered" for a pagan God or two. Finally, we were impressed with the genius
    of a Chinese book-keeper; he figured up his accounts on a machine like a grid-
    iron with buttons strung on its bars; the different rows represented units,
    tens, hundreds and thousands. He fingered them with incredible rapidity --
    in fact, he pushed them from place to place as fast as a musical professor's
    fingers travel over the keys of a piano.

         They are a kindly disposed, well-meaning race, and are
    respected and well treated by the upper classes, all over the
    Pacific coast. No Californian gentleman or lady ever abuses
    or oppresses a Chinaman, under any circumstances, an explana-
    tion that seems to be much needed in the East. Only the scum
    of the population do it -- they and their children; they, and,
    naturally and consistently, the policemen and politicians, like-
    wise, for these are the dust-licking pimps and slaves of the
    scum, there as well as elsewhere in America.



      * A peculiar species of the "jade-stone" -- to a Chinaman peculiarly
    precius.

    CHAPTER LV.

         

         I BEGAN to get tired of staying in one place so long.
    There was no longer satisfying variety in going down to
    Carson to report the proceedings of the legislature once a year,
    and horse-races and pumpkin-shows once in three months;
    (they had got to raising pumpkins and potatoes in Washoe
    Valley, and of course one of the first achievements of the
    legislature was to institute a ten-thousand-dollar Agricultural
    Fair to show off forty dollars' worth of those pumpkins in --
    however, the territorial legislature was usually spoken of as
    the "asylum"). I wanted to see San Francisco. I wanted to
    go somewhere. I wanted -- I did not know what I wanted. I
    had the "spring fever" and wanted a change, principally, no
    doubt. Besides, a convention had framed a State Constitu-
    tion; nine men out of every ten wanted an office; I believed
    that these gentlemen would "treat" the moneyless and the
    irresponsible among the population into adopting the consti-
    tution and thus wellnigh killing the country (it could not
    well carry such a load as a State government, since it had
    nothing to tax that could stand a tax, for undeveloped mines
    could not, and there were not fifty developed ones in the land,
    there was but little realty to tax, and it did seem as if nobody
    was ever going to think of the simple salvation of inflicting a
    money penalty on murder). I believed that a State government
    would destroy the "flush times," and I wanted to get away. I
    believed that the mining stocks I had on hand would soon be
    worth $100,000, and thought if they reached that before the
    Constitution was adopted, I would sell out and make myself


    -399-

    AN OLD FRIEND.


    secure from the crash the change of government was going to
    bring. I considered $100,000 sufficient to go home with
    decently, though it was but a small amount compared to what
    I had been expecting to return with. I felt rather down-
    hearted about it, but I tried to comfort myself with the re-
    flection that with such a sum I could not fall into want.
    About this time a schoolmate of mine whom I had not seen
    since boyhood, came tramping in on foot from Reese River, a
    very allegory of Poverty. The son of wealthy parents, here
    he was, in a strange land, hungry, bootless, mantled in an
    ancient horse-blanket, roofed
    with a brimless hat, and so
    generally and so extrava-
    gantly dilapidated that he
    could have "taken the shine
    out of the Prodigal Son
    himself," as he pleasantly
    remarked. He wanted to
    borrow forty-six dollars --
    twenty-six to take him to
    San Francisco, and twenty
    for something else; to buy
    some soap with, maybe, for
    he needed it. I found I had
    but little more than the
    amount wanted, in my pock-
    et; so I stepped in and bor-
    rowed forty-six dollars of a
    banker (on twenty days' time,
    without the formality of a
    note), and gave it him, rather
    than walk half a block to the
    office, where I had some specie laid up. If anybody had told
    me that it would take me two years to pay back that forty-six
    dollars to the banker (for I did not expect it of the Prodigal,
    and was not disappointed), I would have felt injured. And
    so would the banker.


    -400-

         

         I wanted a change. I wanted variety of some kind. It
    came. Mr. Goodman went away for a week and left me the
    post of chief editor. It destroyed me. The first day, I wrote
    my "leader" in the forenoon. The second day, I had no
    subject and put it off till the afternoon. The third day I put
    it off till evening, and then copied an elaborate editorial out
    of the "American Cyclopedia," that steadfast friend of the
    editor, all over this land. The fourth day I "fooled around"
    till midnight, and then fell back on the Cyclopedia again.
    The fifth day I cudgeled my brain till midnight, and then
    kept the press waiting while I penned some bitter personalities
    on six different people. The sixth day I labored in anguish
    till far into the night and brought forth -- nothing. The paper
    went to press without an editorial. The seventh day I re-
    signed. On the eighth, Mr. Goodman returned and found
    six duels on his hands -- my personalities had borne fruit.

         Nobody, except he has tried it, knows what it is to be an
    editor. It is easy to scribble local rubbish, with the facts all
    before you; it is easy to clip selections from other papers; it
    is easy to string out a correspondence from any locality; but
    it is unspeakable hardship to write editorials. Subjects are the
    trouble -- the dreary lack of them, I mean. Every day, it is
    drag, drag, drag -- think, and worry and suffer -- all the world
    is a dull blank, and yet the editorial columns must be filled.
    Only give the editor a subject, and his work is done -- it is no
    trouble to write it up; but fancy how you would feel if you
    had to pump your brains dry every day in the week, fifty-two
    weeks in the year. It makes one low spirited simply to think
    of it. The matter that each editor of a daily paper in America
    writes in the course of a year would fill from four to eight
    bulky volumes like this book! Fancy what a library an editor's
    work would make, after twenty or thirty years' service. Yet
    people often marvel that Dickens, Scott, Bulwer, Dumas, etc.,
    have been able to produce so many books. If these authors
    had wrought as voluminously as newspaper editors do, the
    result would be something to marvel at, indeed. How editors
    can continue this tremendous labor, this exhausting consump-


    -401-


    tion of brain fibre (for their work is creative, and not a mere
    mechanical laying-up of facts, like reporting), day after day
    and year after year, is incomprehensible. Preachers take two
    months' holiday in midsummer, for they find that to produce two
    sermons a week is wearing, in the long run. In truth it must
    be so, and is so; and therefore, how an editor can take from
    ten to twenty texts and build upon them from ten to twenty
    painstaking editorials a week and keep it up all the year round,
    is farther beyond comprehension than ever. Ever since I
    survived my week as editor, I have found at least one pleasure
    in any newspaper that comes to my hand; it is in admiring
    the long columns of editorial, and wondering to myself how
    in the mischief he did it!

         Mr. Goodman's return relieved me of employment, unless
    I chose to become a reporter again. I could not do that; I
    could not serve in the ranks after being General of the army.
    So I thought I would depart and go abroad into the world
    somewhere. Just at this juncture, Dan, my associate in the
    reportorial department, told me, casually, that two citizens had
    been trying to persuade him to go with them to New York
    and aid in selling a rich silver mine which they had discovered
    and secured in a new mining district in our neighborhood. He
    said they offered to pay his expenses and give him one third
    of the proceeds of the sale. He had refused to go. It was
    the very opportunity I wanted. I abused him for keeping so
    quiet about it, and not mentioning it sooner. He said it had
    not occurred to him that I would like to go, and so he had
    recommended them to apply to Marshall, the reporter of the
    other paper. I asked Dan if it was a good, honest mine, and
    no swindle. He said the men had shown him nine tons of the
    rock, which they had got out to take to New York, and he
    could cheerfully say that he had seen but little rock in Nevada
    that was richer; and moreover, he said that they had secured
    a tract of valuable timber and a mill-site, near the mine. My
    first idea was to kill Dan. But I changed my mind, notwith-
    standing I was so angry, for I thought maybe the chance was
    not yet lost. Dan said it was by no means lost; that the men


    -402-


    were absent at the mine again, and would not be in Virginia
    to leave for the East for some ten days; that they had re-
    quested him to do the talking to Marshall, and he had promised
    that he would either secure Marshall or somebody else for
    them by the time they got back; he would now say nothing
    to anybody till they returned, and then fulfil his promise by
    furnishing me to them.

         It was splendid. I went to bed all on fire with excite-
    ment; for nobody had yet gone East to sell a Nevada silver
    mine, and the field was white for the sickle. I felt that such
    a mine as the one described by Dan would bring a princely
    sum in New York, and sell without delay or difficulty. I
    could not sleep, my fancy so rioted through its castles in the
    air. It was the "blind lead" come again.

         Next day I got away, on the coach, with the usual eclat
    attending departures of old citizens, -- for if you have only half
    a dozen friends out there they will make noise for a hundred
    rather than let you seem to go away neglected and unregretted
    -- and Dan promised to keep strict watch for the men that had
    the mine to sell.

         The trip was signalized but by one little incident, and that
    occurred just as we were about to start. A very seedy looking
    vagabond passenger got out of the stage a moment to wait
    till the usual ballast of silver bricks was thrown in. He was
    standing on the pavement, when an awkward express employé,
    carrying a brick weighing a hundred pounds, stumbled and
    let it fall on the bummer's foot. He instantly dropped on the
    ground and began to howl in the most heart-breaking way. A
    sympathizing crowd gathered around and were going to pull
    his boot off; but he screamed louder than ever and they
    desisted; then he fell to gasping, and between the gasps ejacu-
    lated "Brandy! for Heaven's sake, brandy!" They poured
    half a pint down him, and it wonderfully restored and com-
    forted him. Then he begged the people to assist him to the
    stage, which was done. The express people urged him to
    have a doctor at their expense, but he declined, and said that
    if he only had a little brandy to take along with him, to soothe


    -403-

    FAREWELL AND ACCIDENT.

    504EAF. Page 403. In-line image of a man holding his shin next to two other men and a carriage.
    his paroxyms of pain when they came on, he would be grate-
    ful and content. He was quickly supplied with two bottles,
    and we drove off. He was so smiling and happy after that,
    that I could not refrain from asking him how he could possibly
    be so comfortable
    with a crushed foot.

         "Well," said he,
    "I hadn't had a
    drink for twelve
    hours, and hadn't a
    cent to my name. I
    was most perishing
    -- and so, when that
    duffer dropped that
    hundred-pounder on
    my foot, I see my
    chance. Got a cork
    leg, you know!" and
    he pulled up his pan-
    taloons and proved
    it.

         He was as drunk
    as a lord all day long,
    and full of chuck-
    lings over his timely
    ingenuity.

         One drunken
    man necessarily re-
    minds one of an-
    other. I once heard a gentleman tell about an incident which
    he witnessed in a Californian bar-room. He entitled it "Ye
    Modest Man Taketh a Drink." It was nothing but a bit of
    acting, but it seemed to me a perfect rendering, and worthy of
    Toodles himself. The modest man, tolerably far gone with beer
    and other matters, enters a saloon (twenty-five cents is the price
    for anything and everything, and specie the only money used)
    and lays down a half dollar; calls for whiskey and drinks it;


    -404-

    "GIMME A CIGAR!"

    504EAF. Page 404. In-line image of high roller in a top hat asking for something form a bar-keeper.
    the bar-keeper makes change and lays the quarter in a wet
    place on the counter; the modest man fumbles at it with
    nerveless fingers, but it slips and the water holds it; he contem-
    plates it, and tries again; same result; observes that people
    are interested in what he is at, blushes; fumbles at the quarter
    again -- blushes -- puts his forefinger carefully, slowly down, to
    make sure of his aim -- pushes the coin toward the bar-keeper,
    and says with a sigh:

         "('ic!) Gimme a cigar!"

         Naturally, another gentleman present told about another
    drunken man. He said he reeled toward home late at night;
    made a mistake and en-
    tered the wrong gate;
    thought he saw a dog on
    the stoop; and it was -- an
    iron one. He stopped and
    considered; wondered if
    it was a dangerous dog;
    ventured to say "Be (hic)
    begone!" No effect. Then
    he approached warily,
    and adopted conciliation;
    pursed up his lips and tried to
    whistle, but failed; still approached,
    saying, "Poor dog! -- doggy, doggy,
    doggy! -- poor doggy-dog!" Got
    up on the stoop, still petting with
    fond names; till master of the ad-
    vantages; then exclaimed, "Leave,
    you thief!" -- planted a vindictive
    kick in his ribs, and went head-over-
    heels overboard, of course. A pause; a sigh or two of pain,
    and then a remark in a reflective voice:

         "Awful solid dog. What could he ben eating? ('ic!)
    Rocks, p'raps. Such animals is dangerous. 'At's what I say
    -- they're dangerous. If a man -- ('ic!) -- if a man wants to
    feed a dog on rocks, let him feed him on rocks; 'at's all right;


    -405-


    but let him keep him at home -- not have him layin' round pro-
    miscuous, where ('ic!) where people's liable to stumble over
    him when they ain't noticin'!"

         It was not without regret that I took a last look at the tiny
    flag (it was thirty-five feet long and ten feet wide) fluttering
    like a lady's handkerchief from the topmost peak of Mount
    Davidson, two thousand feet above Virginia's roofs, and felt
    that doubtless I was bidding a permanent farewell to a city
    which had afforded me the most vigorous enjoyment of life I
    had ever experienced. And this reminds me of an incident
    which the dullest memory Virginia could boast at the time it
    happened must vividly recall, at times, till its possessor dies.
    Late one summer afternoon we had a rain shower. That was
    astonishing enough, in itself, to set the whole town buzzing,
    for it only rains (during a week or two weeks) in the winter
    in Nevada, and even then not enough at a time to make it
    worth while for any merchant to keep umbrellas for sale. But
    the rain was not the chief wonder. It only lasted five or ten
    minutes; while the people were still talking about it all the
    heavens gathered to themselves a dense blackness as of mid-
    night. All the vast eastern front of Mount Davidson, over-
    looking the city, put on such a funereal gloom that only the
    nearness and solidity of the mountain made its outlines even
    faintly distinguishable from the dead blackness of the heavens
    they rested against. This unaccustomed sight turned all eyes
    toward the mountain; and as they looked, a little tongue of
    rich golden flame was seen waving and quivering in the heart
    of the midnight, away up on the extreme summit! In a few
    minutes the streets were packed with people, gazing with
    hardly an uttered word, at the one brilliant mote in the brooding
    world of darkness. It flicked like a candle-flame, and looked
    no larger; but with such a background it was wonderfully
    bright, small as it was. It was the flag! -- though no one sus-
    pected it at first, it seemed so like a supernatural visitor of
    some kind -- a mysterious messenger of good tidings, some
    were fain to believe. It was the nation's emblem transfigured
    by the departing rays of a sun that was entirely palled from


    -406-

    THE HERALD OF GLAD NEWS.

    504EAF. Page 406. In-line image of a group of people looking at a house in the distance.
    view; and on no other object did the glory fall, in all the
    broad panorama of mountain ranges and deserts. Not even
    upon the staff of the flag -- for that, a needle in the distance
    at any time, was now untouched by the light and undistin-
    guishable in the gloom. For a whole hour the weird visitor
    winked and burned in its lofty solitude, and still the thousands
    of uplifted eyes watched it with fascinated interest. How the
    people were wrought up! The superstition grew apace that
    this was a mystic courier come with great news from the war
    -- the poetry of the idea excusing and commending it -- and on
    it spread, from heart to heart, from lip to lip and from street
    to street, till there was a general impulse to have out the
    military and welcome the bright waif with a salvo of artillery!

         And all that time one sorely tried man, the telegraph
    operator sworn to official secrecy, had to lock his lips and chain
    his tongue with a silence that was like to rend them; for he,
    and he only, of all the speculating multitude, knew the great


    -407-


    things this sinking sun had seen that day in the east -- Vicks-
    burg fallen, and the Union arms victorious at Gettysburg!

         But for the journalistic monopoly that forbade the slightest
    revealment of eastern news till a day after its publication in
    the California papers, the glorified flag on Mount Davidson
    would have been saluted and re-saluted, that memorable even-
    ing, as long as there was a charge of powder to thunder with;
    the city would have been illuminated, and every man that had
    any respect for himself would have got drunk, -- as was the
    custom of the country on all occasions of public moment.
    Even at this distant day I cannot think of this needlessly
    marred supreme opportunity without regret. What a time
    we might have had!

    CHAPTER LVI.

         

         WE rumbled over the plains and valleys, climbed the
    Sierras to the clouds, and looked down upon summer-
    clad California. And I will remark here, in passing, that all
    scenery in California requires distance to give it its highest
    charm. The mountains are imposing in their sublimity and
    their majesty of form and altitude, from any point of view --
    but one must have distance to soften their ruggedness and en-
    rich their tintings; a California forest is best at a little dis-
    tance, for there is a sad poverty of variety in species, the trees
    being chiefly of one monotonous family -- redwood, pine, spruce,
    fir -- and so, at a near view there is a wearisome sameness of
    attitude in their rigid arms, stretched downward and outward
    in one continued and reiterated appeal to all men to "Sh! --
    don't say a word! -- you might disturb somebody!" Close at
    hand, too, there is a reliefless and relentless smell of pitch and
    turpentine; there is a ceaseless melancholy in their sighing
    and complaining foliage; one walks over a soundless carpet of
    beaten yellow bark and dead spines of the foliage till he feels
    like a wandering spirit bereft of a footfall; he tires of the end-
    less tufts of needles and yearns for substantial, shapely leaves;
    he looks for moss and grass to loll upon, and finds none, for
    where there is no bark there is naked clay and dirt, enemies
    to pensive musing and clean apparel. Often a grassy plain
    in California, is what it should be, but often, too, it is best
    contemplated at a distance, because although its grass blades
    are tall, they stand up vindictively straight and self-sufficient,
    and are unsociably wide apart, with uncomely spots of barren
    sand between.

         One of the queerest things I know of, is to hear tourists


    -409-

    AN EASTERN LANDSCAPE.


    from "the States" go into ecstasies over the loveliness of
    "ever-blooming California." And they always do go into that
    sort of ecstasies. But perhaps they would modify them if they
    knew how old California, with the memory full upon them
    of the dust-covered and questionable summer greens of Cali-
    fornian "verdure,"
    stand astonished, and
    filled with worship-
    ping admiration,in the
    presence of the lavish
    richness, the brilliant
    green, the infinite
    freshness, the spend-
    thrift variety of form
    and species and foli-
    age that make an
    Eastern landscape a
    vision of Paradise it-
    self. The idea of a
    man falling into rap-
    tures over grave and
    sombre California,
    when that man has
    seen New England's meadow-expanses and her maples, oaks
    and cathedral-windowed elms decked in summer attire, or the
    opaline splendors of autumn descending upon her forests, comes
    very near being funny -- would be, in fact, but that it is so
    pathetic. No land with an unvarying climate can be very
    beautiful. The tropics are not, for all the sentiment that is
    wasted on them. They seem beautiful at first, but sameness
    impairs the charm by and by. Change is the handmaiden
    Nature requires to do her miracles with. The land that has
    four well-defined seasons, cannot lack beauty, or pall with
    monotony. Each season brings a world of enjoyment and
    interest in the watching of its unfolding, its gradual, harmo-
    nious development, its culminating graces -- and just as one
    begins to tire of it, it passes away and a radical change comes,
    with new witcheries and new glories in its train. And I think

    -410-

    A VARIABLE CLIMATE.

    504EAF. Page 410. In-line image of a man sitting under a tree next to a river.
    that to one in sympathy with nature, each season, in its turn,
    seems the loveliest.

         San Francisco, a truly fascinating city to live in, is
    stately and handsome at a fair distance, but close at hand
    one notes that the architecture is mostly old-fashioned, many
    streets are made up of decaying, smoke-grimed, wooden
    houses, and the barren sand-hills toward the outskirts obtrude
    themselves too prominently. Even the kindly climate is some-
    times pleasanter when read about than personally experienced,
    for a lovely, cloudless sky wears out its welcome by and by,
    and then when the longed for rain does come it stays. Even
    the playful earthquake is better contemplated at a dis --

         However there are varying opinions about that.

         The climate of San Francisco is mild and singularly
    equable. The thermometer stands at about seventy degrees
    the year round. It hardly changes at all. You sleep under
    one or two light blankets Summer and Winter, and never use
    a mosquito bar. Nobody ever wears Summer clothing. You
    wear black broadcloth -- if you have it -- in August and Janu-
    ary, just the same. It is no colder, and no warmer, in the one
    month than the other. You do not use overcoats and you do
    not use fans. It is as pleasant a climate as could well be con-
    trived, take it all around, and is doubtless the most unvarying
    in the whole world. The wind blows there a good deal in the


    -411-


    Summer months, but then you can go over to Oakland, if you
    choose -- three or four miles away -- it does not blow there.
    It has only snowed twice in San Francisco in nineteen years,
    and then it only remained on the ground long enough to
    astonish the children, and set them to wondering what the
    feathery stuff was.

         During eight months of the year, straight along, the skies
    are bright and cloudless, and never a drop of rain falls. But
    when the other four months come along, you will need to go
    and steal an umbrella. Because you will require it. Not just
    one day, but one hundred and twenty days in hardly varying
    succession. When you want to go visiting, or attend church,
    or the theatre, you never look up at the clouds to see whether
    it is likely to rain or not -- you look at the almanac. If it is
    Winter, it will rain -- and if it is Summer, it won't rain, and
    you cannot help it. You never need a lightning-rod, because
    it never thunders and it never lightens. And after you have
    listened for six or eight weeks, every night, to the dismal
    monotony of those quiet rains, you will wish in your heart the
    thunder would leap and crash and roar along those drowsy
    skies once, and make everything alive -- you will wish the
    prisoned lightnings would cleave the dull firmament asunder
    and light it with a blinding glare for one little instant. You
    would give anything to hear the old familiar thunder again
    and see the lightning strike somebody. And along in the
    Summer, when you have suffered about four months of
    lustrous, pitiless sunshine, you are ready to go down on your
    knees and plead for rain -- hail -- snow -- thunder and lightning
    -- anything to break the monotony -- you will take an earth-
    quake, if you cannot do any better. And the chances are
    that you'll get it, too.

         San Francisco is built on sand hills, but they are prolific
    sand hills. They yield a generous vegetation. All the rare
    flowers which people in "the States" rear with such patient
    care in parlor flower-pots and green-houses, flourish luxu-
    riantly in the open air there all the year round. Calla lilies, all
    sorts of geraniums, passion flowers, moss roses -- I do not know
    the names of a tenth part of them. I only know that while


    -412-


    New Yorkers are burdened with banks and drifts of snow,
    Californians are burdened with banks and drifts of flowers, if
    they only keep their hands off and let them grow. And I
    have heard that they have also that rarest and most curious of
    all the flowers, the beautiful Espiritu Santo, as the Spaniards
    call it -- or flower of the Holy Spirit -- though I thought it
    grew only in Central America -- down on the Isthmus. In its
    cup is the daintiest little fac-simile of a dove, as pure as snow.
    The Spaniards have a superstitious reverence for it. The
    blossom has been conveyed to the States, submerged in ether;
    and the bulb has been taken thither also, but every attempt to
    make it bloom after it arrived, has failed.

         I have elsewhere spoken of the endless Winter of Mono,
    California, and but this moment of the eternal Spring of San
    Francisco. Now if we travel a hundred miles in a straight
    line, we come to the eternal Summer of Sacramento. One
    never sees Summer-clothing or mosquitoes in San Francisco --
    but they can be found in Sacramento. Not always and
    unvaryingly, but about one hundred and forty-three months
    out of twelve years, perhaps. Flowers bloom there, always,
    the reader can easily believe -- people suffer and sweat, and
    swear, morning, noon and night, and wear out their stanchest
    energies fanning themselves. It gets hot there, but if you go
    down to Fort Yuma you will find it hotter. Fort Yuma is
    probably the hottest place on earth. The thermometer stays at
    one hundred and twenty in the shade there all the time -- except
    when it varies and goes higher. It is a U. S. military post,
    and its occupants get so used to the terrific heat that they
    suffer without it. There is a tradition (attributed to John
    Phenix*) that a very, very wicked soldier died there, once, and
    of course, went straight to the hottest corner of perdition, -- and
    the next day he telegraphed back for his blankets. There is
    no doubt about the truth of this statement -- there can be no
    doubt about it. I have seen the place where that soldier used
    to board. In Sacramento it is fiery Summer always, and you
    can gather roses, and eat strawberries and ice-cream, and wear


    -413-

    SACRAMENTO. THREE HOURS AWAY.

    504EAF. Page 413. In-line image of a leisurely man who is hot, and another man in winter clothing.
    white linen clothes, and pant and perspire, at eight or nine
    o'clock in the morning, and then take the cars, and at noon
    put on your furs and your skates, and go skimming over frozen
    Donner Lake, seven thousand feet above the valley, among
    snow banks fifteen feet deep, and in the shadow of grand
    mountain peaks that lift their frosty crags ten thousand feet
    above the level of the sea. There is a transition for you!
    Where will you find another like it in the Western hemis-
    phere? And some of us have swept around snow-walled
    curves of the Pacific Railroad in that vicinity, six thousand
    feet above the sea, and looked down as the birds do, upon the
    deathless Summer of the Sacramento Valley, with its fruitful
    fields, its feathery foliage, its silver streams, all slumbering in
    the mellow haze of its enchanted atmosphere, and all infinitely
    softened and spiritualized by distance -- a dreamy, exquisite
    glimpse of fairyland, made all the more charming and striking
    that it was caught through a forbidden gateway of ice and
    snow, and savage crags and precipices.



      * It has been purloined by fifty different scribblers who were too poor to
    invent a fancy but not ashamed to steal one. -- M. T.

    CHAPTER LVII.

         

         IT was in this Sacramento Valley, just referred to, that a deal
    of the most lucrative of the early gold mining was done,
    and you may still see, in places, its grassy slopes and levels
    torn and guttered and disfigured by the avaricious spoilers of
    fifteen and twenty years ago. You may see such disfigure-
    ments far and wide over California -- and in some such places,
    where only meadows and forests are visible -- not a living
    creature, not a house, no stick or stone or remnant of a ruin,
    and not a sound, not even a whisper to disturb the Sabbath
    stillness -- you will find it hard to believe that there stood at
    one time a fiercely-flourishing little city, of two thousand or
    three thousand souls, with its newspaper, fire company, brass
    band, volunteer militia, bank, hotels, noisy Fourth of July
    processions and speeches, gambling hells crammed with to-
    bacco smoke, profanity, and rough-bearded men of all nations
    and colors, with tables heaped with gold dust sufficient for the
    revenues of a German principality -- streets crowded and rife
    with business -- town lots worth four hundred dollars a front
    foot -- labor, laughter, music, dancing, swearing, fighting, shoot-
    ing, stabbing -- a bloody inquest and a man for breakfast every
    morning -- everything that delights and adorns existence -- all
    the appointments and appurtenances of a thriving and pros-
    perous and promising young city, -- and now nothing is left of
    it all but a lifeless, homeless solitude. The men are gone,
    the houses have vanished, even the name of the place is for-
    gotten. In no other land, in modern times, have towns so


    -415-


    absolutely died and disappeared, as in the old mining regions
    of California.

         It was a driving, vigorous, restless population in those days.
    It was a curious population. It was the only population of the
    kind that the world has ever seen gathered together, and it is
    not likely that the world will ever see its like again. For,
    observe, it was an assemblage of two hundred thousand young
    men -- not simpering, dainty, kid-gloved weaklings, but stal-
    wart, muscular, dauntless young braves, brimful of push and
    energy, and royally endowed with every attribute that goes to
    make up a peerless and magnificent manhood -- the very pick
    and choice of the world's glorious ones. No women, no
    children, no gray and stooping veterans, -- none but erect,
    bright-eyed, quick-moving, strong-handed young giants -- the
    strangest population, the finest population, the most gallant
    host that ever trooped down the startled solitudes of an
    unpeopled land. And where are they now? Scattered to
    the ends of the earth -- or prematurely aged and decrepit -- or
    shot or stabbed in street affrays -- or dead of disappointed
    hopes and broken hearts -- all gone, or nearly all -- victims
    devoted upon the altar of the golden calf -- the noblest holo-
    caust that ever wafted its sacrificial incense heavenward. It
    is pitiful to think upon.

         It was a splendid population -- for all the slow, sleepy, slug-
    gish-brained sloths staid at home -- you never find that sort of
    people among pioneers -- you cannot build pioneers out of
    that sort of material. It was that population that gave to
    California a name for getting up astounding enterprises and
    rushing them through with a magnificent dash and daring and
    a recklessness of cost or consequences, which she bears unto
    this day -- and when she projects a new surprise, the grave world
    smiles as usual, and says "Well, that is California all over."

         But they were rough in those times! They fairly reveled
    in gold, whisky, fights, and fandangoes, and were unspeak-
    ably happy. The honest miner raked from a hundred to
    a thousand dollars out of his claim a day, and what with
    the gambling dens and the other entertainments, he hadn't a


    -416-

    "FETCH HER OUT."

    504EAF. Page 416. In-line image of a woman in a covered wagon with a group of men outside of the wagon.
    cent the next morning, if he had any sort of luck. They
    cooked their own bacon and beans, sewed on their own
    buttons, washed their own shirts -- blue woollen ones; and if
    a man wanted a fight on his hands without any annoying
    delay, all he had to do was to appear in public in a white
    shirt or a stove-pipe hat, and he would be accommodated. For
    those people hated aristocrats. They had a particular and
    malignant animosity toward what they called a "biled shirt."

         It was a wild, free, disorderly, grotesque society! Men --
    only swarming hosts of stalwart men -- nothing juvenile, noth-
    ing feminine, visible anywhere!

         In those days miners would flock in crowds to catch a
    glimpse of that rare and blessed spectacle, a woman! Old
    inhabitants tell how, in a certain camp, the news went abroad
    early in the morning that a woman was come! They had
    seen a calico dress hanging out of a wagon down at the
    camping-ground -- sign of emigrants from over the great plains.
    Everybody went down there, and a shout went up when an


    -417-

    "WELL, IT IT AIN'T A CHILD!"

    504EAF. Page 417. In-line image of a woman and her daughter talking to a man in a hat.
    actual, bona fide dress was discovered fluttering in the wind!
    The male emigrant was visible. The miners said:

         "Fetch her out!"

         He said: "It is my wife, gentlemen -- she is sick -- we have
    been robbed of money, provisions, everything, by the Indians
    -- we want to rest."

         "Fetch her out! We've got to see her!"

         "But, gentlemen, the poor thing, she -- "

         "Fetch her out!"

         He "fetched her out," and they swung their hats and sent up
    three rousing cheers and a tiger; and they crowded around and
    gazed at her, and touched her dress, and listened to her voice
    with the look of men who listened to a memory rather than a
    present reality -- and then they collected twenty-five hundred
    dollars in gold and gave it to the man, and swung their hats
    again and gave three more cheers, and went home satisfied.

         Once I dined in San Francisco with the family of a
    pioneer, and talked with his daughter, a young lady whose
    first experi-
    ence in San
    Francisco was
    an adventure,
    though she
    herself did not
    remember it,
    as she was
    only two or
    three years old
    at the time.
    Her father
    said that, after
    landing from
    the ship, they
    were walking
    up the street,
    a servant lead-
    ing the party with the little girl in her arms. And presently


    -418-

    504EAF. Page 418. Tail-piece of a line of men waiting to go inside of a building for food.
    a huge miner, bearded, belted, spurred, and bristling with
    deadly weapons -- just down from a long campaign in the
    mountains, evidently -- barred the way, stopped the servant,
    and stood gazing, with a face all alive with gratification and
    astonishment. Then he said, reverently:

         "Well, if it ain't a child!" And then he snatched a little
    leather sack out of his pocket and said to the servant:

         "There's a hundred and fifty dollars in dust, there, and
    I'll give it to you to let me kiss the child!"

         That anecdote is true.

         But see how things change. Sitting at that dinner-table,
    listening to that anecdote, if I had offered double the money
    for the privilege of kissing the same child, I would have been
    refused. Seventeen added years have far more than doubled
    the price.

         And while upon this subject I will remark that once in
    Star City, in the Humboldt Mountains, I took my place in
    a sort of long, post-office single file of miners, to patiently
    await my chance to peep through a crack in the cabin and get
    a sight of the splendid new sensation -- a genuine, live Woman!
    And at the end of half of an hour my turn came, and I put
    my eye to the crack, and there she was, with one arm akimbo,
    and tossing flap-jacks in a frying-pan with the other. And
    she was one hundred and sixty-five* years old, and hadn't a
    tooth in her head.



      * Being in calmer mood, now, I voluntarily knock off a hundred from
    that. -- M. T.

    CHAPTER LVIII.

         

         FOR a few months I enjoyed what to me was an entirely
    new phase of existence -- a butterfly idleness; nothing to
    do, nobody to be responsible to, and untroubled with financial
    uneasiness. I fell in love with the most cordial and sociable
    city in the Union. After the sage-brush and alkali deserts of
    Washoe, San Francisco was Paradise to me. I lived at the
    best hotel, exhibited my clothes in the most conspicuous places,
    infested the opera, and learned to seem enraptured with music
    which oftener afflicted my ignorant ear than enchanted it, if I
    had had the vulgar honesty to confess it. However, I suppose
    I was not greatly worse than the most of my countrymen in that.
    I had longed to be a butterfly, and I was one at last. I attended
    private parties in sumptuous evening dress, simpered and aired
    my graces like a born beau, and polked and schottisched with
    a step peculiar to myself -- and the kangaroo. In a word, I kept
    the due state of a man worth a hundred thousand dollars ( pros-
    pectively,) and likely to reach absolute affluence when that silver-
    mine sale should be ultimately achieved in the East. I spent
    money with a free hand, and meantime watched the stock sales
    with an interested eye and looked to see what might happen in
    Nevada.

         Something very important happened. The property hold-
    ers of Nevada voted against the State Constitution; but the
    folks who had nothing to lose were in the majority, and carried
    the measure over their heads. But after all it did not imme-
    diately look like a disaster, though unquestionably it was one.


    -420-

    THE GRACE OF A KANGAROO.


    I hesitated, calculated the chances, and then concluded not to
    sell. Stocks went on rising; speculation went mad; bankers,
    merchants, lawyers, doctors, mechanics, laborers, even the
    very washerwomen
    and servant girls,
    were putting up
    their earnings on
    silver stocks, and
    every sun that rose
    in the morning
    went down on pau-
    pers enriched and
    rich men beggared.
    What a gambling
    carnival it was!
    Gould and Curry
    soared to six thou-
    sand three hundred
    dollars a foot! And
    then -- all of a sud-
    den, out went the
    bottom and everything and everybody went to ruin and destruc-
    tion! The wreck was complete. The bubble scarcely left a
    microscopic moisture behind it. I was an early beggar and a
    thorough one. My hoarded stocks were not worth the paper
    they were printed on. I threw them all away. I, the cheer-
    ful idiot that had been squandering money like water, and
    thought myself beyond the reach of misfortune, had not now
    as much as fifty dollars when I gathered together my various
    debts and paid them. I removed from the hotel to a very pri-
    vate boarding house. I took a reporter's berth and went to
    work. I was not entirely broken in spirit, for I was building
    confidently on the sale of the silver mine in the east. But I
    could not hear from Dan. My letters miscarried or were not
    answered.

         One day I did not feel vigorous and remained away from the
    office. The next day I went down toward noon as usual, and


    -421-

    DREAMS DISSIPATED.


    found a note on my desk which had been there twenty-four
    hours. It was signed "Marshall" -- the Virginia reporter --
    and contained a request that I should call at the hotel and see
    him and a friend or two that night, as they would sail for the
    east in the morning. A postscript added that their errand was
    a big mining speculation! I was hardly ever so sick in my
    life. I abused myself for leaving Virginia and entrusting to
    another man a matter I ought to have attended to myself; I
    abused myself for remaining away from the office on the one
    day of all the year that I should have been there. And thus
    berating myself I trotted a mile to the steamer wharf and
    arrived just in time to be too late. The ship was in the stream
    and under way.

         I comforted myself with the thought that may be the specu-
    lation would amount to nothing --
    poor comfort at best -- and then went
    back to my slavery, resolved to put
    up with my thirty-five dollars a week
    and forget all about it.

         A month afterward I enjoyed my
    first earthquake. It was one which
    was long called the "great" earth-
    quake, and is doubtless so distinguish-
    ed till this day. It was just after noon,
    on a bright October day. I was com-
    ing down Third street. The only
    objects in motion anywhere in sight
    in that thickly built and populous
    quarter, were a man in a buggy behind
    me, and a street car wending slowly
    up the cross street. Otherwise, all
    was solitude and a Sabbath stillness. As I turned the corner,
    around a frame house, there was a great rattle and jar, and it
    occurred to me that here was an item! -- no doubt a fight in
    that house. Before I could turn and seek the door, there came
    a really terrific shock; the ground seemed to roll under me in
    waves, interrupted by a violent joggling up and down, and


    -422-

    THE "ONE-HORSE SHAY" OUT-DONE.

    504EAF. Page 422. In-line image of a man riding on a horse that is out of control, while a building collapses on the street.
    there was a heavy grinding noise as of brick houses rubbing
    together. I fell up against the frame house and hurt my elbow.
    I knew what it was, now, and from mere reportorial instinct,
    nothing else, took out my watch and noted the time of day;
    at that moment a third and still severer shock came, and as I
    reeled about on the pavement trying to keep my footing, I saw
    a sight! The entire front of a tall four-story brick building
    in Third street sprung outward like a door and fell sprawling
    across the street, raising a dust like a great volume of smoke!
    And here came the buggy -- overboard went the man, and in
    less time than I can tell it the vehicle was distributed in small
    fragments along three hundred yards of street. One could
    have fancied that somebody had fired a charge of chair-rounds
    and rags down the thoroughfare. The street car had stopped,
    the horses were rearing and plunging, the passengers were
    pouring out at both ends, and one fat man had crashed half
    way through a glass window on one side of the car, got wedged
    fast and was squirming and screaming like an impaled madman.

    -423-

    HARD ON THE INNOCENTS.
    DRY BONES SHAKEN.

    504EAF. Page 423. In-line image of a woman running down the stairs with a baby in hand, while a man runs out of a door.
    Every door, of every house, as far as the eye could reach, was
    vomiting a stream of human beings; and almost before one
    could execute a wink and
    begin another, there was
    a massed multitude of
    people stretching in end-
    less procession down ev-
    ery street my position
    commanded. Never was
    solemn solitude turned
    into teeming life quicker.

         Of the wonders
    wrought by "the great
    earthquake," these were
    all that came under my
    eye; but the tricks it did,
    elsewhere, and far and
    wide over the town, made
    toothsome gossip for nine days. The destruction of prop-
    erty was trifling -- the injury
    to it was wide-spread and
    somewhat serious.

         The "curiosities" of the
    earthquake were simply end-
    less. Gentlemen and ladies
    who were sick, or were tak-
    ing a siesta, or had dissipa-
    ted till a late hour and were
    making up lost sleep, throng-
    ed into the public streets in
    all sorts of queer apparel, and
    some without any at all. One
    woman who had been wash-
    ing a naked child, ran down
    the street holding it by the
    ankles as if it were a dressed turkey. Prominent citizens who
    were supposed to keep the Sabbath strictly, rushed out of saloons


    -424-

    "OH, WHAT SHALL I DO?"

    504EAF. Page 424. In-line image of man in a nightshirt talking with a woman who is sweeping.
    in their shirt-sleeves, with billiard cues in their hands. Doz-
    ens of men with necks swathed in napkins, rushed from
    barber-shops, lathered to the eyes or with one cheek clean
    shaved and the other still bearing a hairy stubble. Horses broke
    from stables, and a frightened dog rushed up a short attic ladder
    and out on to a roof, and when his scare was over had not the
    nerve to go down again the same way he had gone up. A
    prominent editor flew down stairs, in the principal hotel, with
    nothing on but one brief undergarment -- met a chambermaid,
    and exclaimed:

         "Oh, what shall I do! Where shall I go!"

         She responded with naive serenity:

         "If you have no choice, you might try a clothing-store!"

         A certain foreign consul's lady was the acknowledged leader
    of fashion, and every time she appeared in anything new or
    extraordinary, the ladies in the vicinity made a raid on their
    husbands' purses and arrayed themselves similarly. One man


    -425-

    "GET OUT YOUR TOWEL, MY DEAR."

    504EAF. Page 425. In-line image of a man and a woman looking out of a window to see a woman running by.
    who had suffered considerably and growled accordingly, was
    standing at the window when the shocks came, and the next
    instant the consul's wife, just out of the bath, fled by with no
    other apology for clothing than -- a bath-towel! The sufferer
    rose superior to the terrors of the earthquake, and said to his
    wife:

         "Now that is something like! Get out your towel my
    dear!"

         The plastering that fell from ceilings in San Francisco that
    day, would have covered
    several acres of ground. For
    some days afterward, groups
    of eyeing and pointing men
    stood about many a building,
    looking at long zig-zag
    cracks that extended from
    the eaves to the ground.
    Four feet of the tops of three
    chimneys on one house were
    broken square off and turned
    around in such a way as to
    completely stop the draft.
    A crack a hundred feet long
    gaped open six inches wide
    in the middle of one street
    and then shut together again
    with such force, as to ridge up the meeting earth like a slender
    grave. A lady sitting in her rocking and quaking parlor, saw
    the wall part at the ceiling, open and shut twice, like a mouth,
    and then-drop the end of a brick on the floor like a tooth. She
    was a woman easily disgusted with foolishness, and she arose and
    went out of there. One lady who was coming down stairs
    was astonished to see a bronze Hercules lean forward on its
    pedestal as if to strike her with its club. They both reached
    the bottom of the flight at the same time, -- the woman insen-
    sible from the fright. Her child, born some little time after-
    ward, was club-footed. However -- on second thought, -- if the


    -426-

    "WE WILL OMIT THE BENEDICTION.


    reader sees any coincidence in this, he must do it at his own
    risk.

         The first shock brought down two or three huge organ-pipes
    in one of the churches. The minister, with uplifted hands,
    was just closing the services. He glanced up, hesitated, and
    said:

         "However, we will omit the benediction!" -- and the next
    instant there was a vacancy in the atmosphere where he had
    stood.

         After the first shock, an Oakland minister said:

         "Keep your seats!
    There is no better place
    to die than this" --

         And added, after the
    third:

         "But outside is good
    enough!" He then skip-
    ped out at the back door.

         Such another destruc-
    tion of mantel ornaments
    and toilet bottles as the
    earthquake created, San
    Francisco never saw be-
    fore. There was hardly
    a girl or a matron in the
    city but suffered losses of
    this kind. Suspended pictures were thrown down, but oftener
    still, by a curious freak of the earthquake's humor, they were
    whirled completely around with their faces to the wall! There
    was great difference of opinion, at first, as to the course or
    direction the earthquake traveled, but water that splashed out
    of various tanks and buckets settled that. Thousands of people
    were made so sea-sick by the rolling and pitching of floors and
    streets that they were weak and bed-ridden for hours, and some
    few for even days afterward. -- Hardly an individual escaped
    nausea entirely.

         The queer earthquake -- episodes that formed the staple of


    -427-


    San Francisco gossip for the next week would fill a much
    larger book than this, and so I will diverge from the subject.

         By and by, in the due course of things, I picked up a copy
    of the Enterprise one day, and fell under this cruel blow:

         Nevada Mines in New York. -- G. M. Marshall, Sheba Hurs and Amos H.
    Rose, who left San Francisco last July for New York City, with ores from mines
    in Pine Wood District, Humboldt County, and on the Reese River range, have
    disposed of a mine containing six thousand feet and called the Pine Mountains
    Consolidated, for the sum of $3,000,000. The stamps on the deed, which is now
    on its way to Humboldt County, from New York, for record, amounted to $3,000,
    which is said to be the largest amount of stamps ever placed on one document. A
    working capital of $1,000,000 has been paid into the treasury, and machinery has
    already been purchased for a large quartz mill, which will be put up as soon as
    possible. The stock in this company is all full paid and entirely unassessable.
    The ores of the mines in this district somewhat resemble those of the Sheba mine
    in Humboldt. Sheba Hurst, the discoverer of the mines, with his friends cor-
    ralled all the best leads and all the land and timber they desired before making
    public their whereabouts. Ores from there, assayed in this city, showed them to
    be exceedingly rich in silver and gold -- silver predominating. There is an abund-
    ance of wood and water in the District. We are glad to know that New York
    capital has been enlisted in the development of the mines of this region. Having
    seen the ores and assays, we are satisfied that the mines of the District are very
    valuable -- anything but wild-cat.

         Once more native imbecility had carried the day, and I had
    lost a million! It was the "blind lead" over again.

         Let us not dwell on this miserable matter. If I were invent-
    ing these things, I could be wonderfully humorous over them;
    but they are too true to be talked of with hearty levity, even
    at this distant day.* Suffice it that I so lost heart, and so
    yielded myself up to repinings and sighings and foolish regrets,
    that I neglected my duties and became about worthless, as a
    reporter for a brisk newspaper. And at last one of the propri-
    etors took me aside, with a charity I still remember with con-
    siderable respect, and gave me an opportunity to resign my
    berth and so save myself the disgrace of a dismissal.



      * True, and yet not exactly as given in the above figures, possibly. I saw Mar-
    shall, months afterward, and although he had plenty of money he did not claim
    to have captured an entire million. In fact I gathered that he had not then re-
    ceived $50,000. Beyond that figure his fortune appeared to consist of uncertain
    vast expectations rather than prodigious certainties. However, when the above
    item appeared in print I put full faith in it, and incontinently wilted and went
    to seed under it.

    CHAPTER LIX.

         

         FOR a time I wrote literary screeds for the Golden Era.
    C. H. Webb had established a very excellent literary
    weekly called the Californian, but high merit was no guaranty
    of success; it languished, and he sold out to three printers, and
    Bret Harte became editor at $20 a week, and I was employed
    to contribute an article a week at $12. But the journal still
    languished, and the printers sold out to Captain Ogden, a rich
    man and a pleasant gentleman who chose to amuse himself
    with such an expensive luxury without much caring about the
    cost of it. When he grew tired of the novelty, he re-sold to
    the printers, the paper presently died a peaceful death, and I was
    out of work again. I would not mention these things but for
    the fact that they so aptly illustrate the ups and downs that
    characterize life on the Pacific coast. A man could hardly stum-
    ble into such a variety of queer vicissitudes in any other
    country.

         For two months my sole occupation was avoiding acquaint-
    ances; for during that time I did not earn a penny, or buy an
    article of any kind, or pay my board. I became a very adept
    at "slinking." I slunk from back street to back street, I slunk
    away from approaching faces that looked familiar, I slunk to my
    meals, ate them humbly and with a mute apology for every
    mouthful I robbed my generous landlady of, and at midnight,
    after wanderings that were but slinkings away from cheerful-
    ness and light, I slunk to my bed. I felt meaner, and lowlier
    and more despicable than the worms. During all this time I


    -429-

    SLINKING.

    504EAF. Page 429. In-line image of a mysterious man slinking around wearing all black.
    had but one piece of money -- a silver ten cent piece -- and I held
    to it and would not spend it on any account, lest the conscious-
    ness coming strong upon me that I was entirely penniless,
    might suggest suicide. I had pawned every thing but the
    clothes I had on; so I clung to
    my dime desperately, till it was
    smooth with handling.

         However, I am forgetting.
    I did have one other occupation
    beside that of "slinking." It
    was the entertaining of a col-
    lector (and being entertained
    by him,) who had in his hands
    the Virginia banker's bill for
    the forty-six dollars which I
    had loaned my schoolmate, the
    "Prodigal." This man used to
    call regularly once a week and
    dun me, and sometimes oftener.
    He did it from sheer force of
    habit, for he knew he could get
    nothing. He would get out
    his bill, calculate the interest for me, at five per cent a month,
    and show me clearly that there was no attempt at fraud in it
    and no mistakes; and then plead, and argue and dun with all
    his might for any sum -- any little trifle -- even a dollar -- even
    half a dollar, on account. Then his duty was accomplished
    and his conscience free. He immediately dropped the subject
    there always; got out a couple of cigars and divided, put his
    feet in the window, and then we would have a long, luxurious talk
    about everything and everybody, and he would furnish me a
    world of curious dunning adventures out of the ample store in
    his memory. By and by he would clap his hat on his head,
    shake hands and say briskly:

         "Well, business is business -- can't stay with you always!" --
    and was off in a second.

         The idea of pining for a dun! And yet I used to long for


    -430-


    him to come, and would get as uneasy as any mother if the day
    went by without his visit, when I was expecting him. But he
    never collected that bill, at last nor any part of it. I lived to
    pay it to the banker myself.

         Misery loves company. Now and then at night, in out-of-the
    way, dimly lighted places, I found myself happening on another
    child of misfortune. He looked so seedy and forlorn, so home-
    less and friendless and forsaken, that I yearned toward him as
    a brother. I wanted to claim kinship with him and go about
    and enjoy our wretchedness together. The drawing toward
    each other must have been mutual; at any rate we got to fall-
    ing together oftener, though still seemingly by accident; and
    although we did not speak or evince any recognition, I think
    the dull anxiety passed out of both of us when we saw each
    other, and then for several hours we would idle along content-
    edly, wide apart, and glancing furtively in at home lights and
    fireside gatherings, out of the night shadows, and very much
    enjoying our dumb companionship.

         Finally we spoke, and were inseparable after that. For our
    woes were identical, almost. He had been a reporter too, and
    lost his berth, and this was his experience, as nearly as I can
    recollect it. After losing his berth, he had gone down, down,
    down, with never a halt: from a boarding house on Russian
    Hill to a boarding house in Kearney street; from thence to
    Dupont; from thence to a low sailor den; and from thence to lodg-
    ings in goods boxes and empty hogsheads near the wharves.
    Then, for a while, he had gained a meagre living by sewing up
    bursted sacks of grain on the piers; when that failed he had
    found food here and there as chance threw it in his way. He
    had ceased to show his face in daylight, now, for a reporter
    knows everybody, rich and poor, high and low, and cannot well
    avoid familiar faces in the broad light of day.

         This mendicant Blucher -- I call him that for convenience --
    was a splendid creature. He was full of hope, pluck and phi-
    losophy; he was well read and a man of cultivated taste; he
    had a bright wit and was a master of satire; his kindliness and
    his generous spirit made him royal in my eyes and changed his
    curb-stone seat to a throne and his damaged hat to a crown.


    -431-

         

    A PRIZE.


         He had an adventure, once, which sticks fast in my memory
    as the most pleasantly grotesque that ever touched my sympa-
    thies. He had been without a penny for two months. He
    had shirked about obscure streets, among friendly dim lights,
    till the thing had become second nature to him. But at last
    he was driven abroad in daylight. The cause was sufficient;
    he had not tasted food for forty-eight hours, and he could not
    endure the misery of his hunger in idle hiding. He came along
    a back street, glowering at the loaves in bake-shop windows, and
    feeling that he could trade his life away for a morsel to eat.
    The sight of the bread doubled his hunger; but it was good
    to look at it, any how, and imagine what one might do if
    one only had it. Presently, in the middle of the street he
    saw a shining spot -- looked
    again -- did not, and could not,
    believe his eyes -- turned away,
    to try them, then looked again.
    It was a verity -- no vain, hun-
    ger-inspired delusion -- it was a
    silver dime! He snatched it --
    gloated over it; doubted it -- bit
    it -- found it genuine -- choked
    his heart down, and smothered
    a halleluiah. Then he looked
    around -- saw that nobody was
    looking at him -- threw the dime
    down where it was before --
    walked away a few steps, and
    approached again, pretending he
    did not know it was there, so that
    he could re-enjoy the luxury of finding it. He walked around it,
    viewing it from different points; then sauntered about with his
    hands in his pockets, looking up at the signs and now and then
    glancing at it and feeling the old thrill again. Finally he took
    it up, and went away, fondling it in his pocket. He idled
    through unfrequented streets, stopping in doorways and corners
    to take it out and look at it. By and by he went home to his


    -432-

    A LOOK IN AT THE WINDOW.

    504EAF. Page 432. In-line image of man standing outside looking in at a turkey through a window.
    lodgings -- an empty queensware hogshead, -- and employed him-
    self till night trying to make up his mind what to buy with it.
    But it was hard to do. To get the most for it was the idea.
    He knew that at the Miner's Restaurant he could get a plate
    of beans and a piece of bread for ten cents; or a fish-ball and
    some few trifles, but they gave "no bread with one fish-ball" there.
    At French Pete's he could get a veal cutlet, plain, and some
    radishes and bread, for ten cents; or a cup of coffee -- a pint at
    least -- and a slice of bread; but the slice was not thick enough
    by the eighth of an inch, and sometimes they were still more
    criminal than that in the cutting of it. At seven o'clock his
    hunger was wolfish; and still his mind was not made up. He
    turned out and went up Merchant street, still ciphering; and
    chewing a bit of stick, as is the way of starving men. He
    passed before the lights of Martin's restaurant, the most aristo-
    cratic in the city, and stopped.
    It was a place where he had of-
    ten dined, in better days, and
    Martin knew him well. Stand-
    ing aside, just out of the range
    of the light, he worshiped the
    quails and steaks in the show
    window, and imagined that
    may be the fairy times were not
    gone yet and some prince in
    disguise would come along pres-
    ently and tell him to go in there
    and take whatever he wanted.
    He chewed his stick with a hun-
    gry interest as he warmed to
    his subject. Just at this junc-
    ture he was conscious of some
    one at his side, sure enough;
    and then a finger touched his arm. He looked up, over his
    shoulder, and saw an apparition -- a very allegory of Hunger!
    It was a man six feet high, gaunt, unshaven, hung with rags;
    with a haggard face and sunken cheeks, and eyes that pleaded
    piteously. This phantom said:


    -433-

         

    DO IT STRANGER.


         "Come with me -- please."

         He locked his arm in Blucher's and walked up the street to
    where the passengers were few and the light not strong, and
    then facing about, put out his hands in a beseeching way, and
    said:

         "Friend -- stranger -- look at me! Life is easy to you -- you go
    about, placid and content, as I did once, in my day -- you have
    been in there, and eaten your sumptuous supper, and picked
    your teeth, and hummed your tune, and thought your pleasant
    thoughts, and said to yourself it is a good world -- but you've never
    suffered! You don't know what trouble is -- you don't know
    what misery is -- nor hunger! Look at me! Stranger have
    pity on a poor friendless, homeless dog! As God is my judge,


    -434-


    I have not tasted food for eight and forty hours! -- look in my
    eyes and see if I lie! Give me the least trifle in the world to
    keep me from starving -- anything -- twenty-five cents! Do it,
    stranger -- do it, please. It will be nothing to you, but life to
    me. Do it, and I will go down on my knees and lick the dust
    before you! I will kiss your footprints -- I will worship the
    very ground you walk on! Only twenty-five cents! I am
    famishing -- perishing -- starving by inches! For God's sake
    don't desert me!"

         Blucher was bewildered -- and touched, too -- stirred to the
    depths. He reflected. Thought again. Then an idea struck
    him, and he said:

         "Come with me."

         He took the outcast's arm, walked him down to Martin's
    restaurant, seated him at a marble table, placed the bill of fare
    before him, and said:

         "Order what you want, friend. Charge it to me, Mr. Mar-
    tin."

         "All right, Mr. Blucher," said Martin.

         Then Blucher stepped back and leaned against the counter
    and watched the man stow away cargo after cargo of buckwheat
    cakes at seventy-five cents a plate; cup after cup of coffee, and
    porter house steaks worth two dollars apiece; and when six
    dollars and a half's worth of destruction had been accomplished,
    and the stranger's hunger appeased, Blucher went down to
    French Pete's, bought a veal cutlet plain, a slice of bread, and
    three radishes, with his dime, and set to and feasted like a
    king!

         Take the episode all around, it was as odd as any that can
    be culled from the myriad curiosities of Californian life,
    perhaps.

    CHAPTER LX.

         

         BY and by, an old friend of mine, a miner, came down from
    one of the decayed mining camps of Tuolumne, Califor-
    nia, and I went back with him. We lived in a small cabin on
    a verdant hillside, and there were not five other cabins in view
    over the wide expanse of hill and forest. Yet a flourishing
    city of two or three thousand population had occupied this
    grassy dead solitude during the flush times of twelve or fifteen
    years before, and where our cabin stood had once been the
    heart of the teeming hive, the centre of the city. When the
    mines gave out the town fell into decay, and in a few years
    wholly disappeared -- streets, dwellings, shops, everything -- and
    left no sign. The grassy slopes were as green and smooth and
    desolate of life as if they had never been disturbed. The mere
    handful of miners still remaining, had seen the town spring up,
    spread, grow and flourish in its pride; and they had seen it
    sicken and die, and pass away like a dream. With it their
    hopes had died, and their zest of life. They had long ago
    resigned themselves to their exile, and ceased to correspond
    with their distant friends or turn longing eyes toward their
    early homes. They had accepted banishment, forgotten the
    world and been forgotten of the world. They were far from
    telegraphs and railroads, and they stood, as it were, in a living
    grave, dead to the events that stirred the globe's great popula-
    tions, dead to the common interests of men, isolated and out-
    cast from brotherhood with their kind. It was the most singu-
    lar, and almost the most touching and melancholy exile that
    fancy can imagine. -- One of my associates in this locality, for


    -436-

    THE OLD COLLEGIATE.

    504EAF. Page 436. In-line image of a man leaning against a mound of earth, he looks like a miner.
    two or three months, was a man who had had a university edu-
    cation; but now for eighteen years he had decayed there by
    inches, a bearded, rough-clad, clay-stained miner, and at times,
    among his sighings and solilo-
    quizings, he unconsciously in-
    terjected vaguely remembered
    Latin and Greek sentences --
    dead and musty tongues, meet
    vehicles for the thoughts of one
    whose dreams were all of the
    past, whose life was a failure;
    a tired man, burdened with the
    present, and indifferent to the
    future; a man without ties,
    hopes, interests, waiting for
    rest and the end.

         In that one little corner of
    California is found a species of
    mining which is seldom or nev-
    er mentioned in print. It is
    called "pocket mining" and I
    am not aware that any of it is done outside of that little corner.
    The gold is not evenly distributed through the surface dirt, as
    in ordinary placer mines, but is collected in little spots, and
    they are very wide apart and exceedingly hard to find, but when
    you do find one you reap a rich and sudden harvest. There
    are not now more than twenty pocket miners in that entire lit-
    tle region. I think I know every one of them personally. I
    have known one of them to hunt patiently about the hill-sides
    every day for eight months without finding gold enough to
    make a snuff-box -- his grocery bill running up relentlessly all
    the time -- and then find a pocket and take out of it two
    thousand dollars in two dips of his shovel. I have known him
    to take out three thousand dollars in two hours, and go and
    pay up every cent of his indebtedness, then enter on a dazzling
    spree that finished the last of his treasure before the night was
    gone. And the next day he bought his groceries on credit as
    usual, and shouldered his pan and shovel and went off to the


    -437-

    STRIKING A POCKET.

    504EAF. Page 437. In-line image of a man looking at his hand with a shovel and pan at his feet.
    hills hunting pockets again happy and content. This is the
    most fascinating of all the different kinds of mining, and furnishes
    a very handsome percentage of victims to the lunatic asylum.

         Pocket hunting is an ingenious process. You take a spade-
    ful of earth from the hill-side and put it in a large tin pan and
    dissolve and wash it gradually away till nothing is left but a
    teaspoonful of fine sediment. Whatever gold was in that earth
    has remained, because, being the heaviest, it has sought the
    bottom. Among the sediment you will find half a dozen yellow
    particles no larger than pin-heads. You are delighted. You
    move off to one side and wash another pan. If you find gold
    again, you move to one side further, and wash a third pan. If
    you find no gold this time, you
    are delighted again, because you
    know you are on the right scent.
    You lay an imaginary plan,
    shaped like a fan, with its han-
    dle up the hill -- for just where
    the end of the handle is, you
    argue that the rich deposit lies
    hidden, whose vagrant grains of
    gold have escaped and been
    washed down the hill, spread-
    ing farther and farther apart
    as they wandered. And so you
    proceed up the hill, washing
    the earth and narrowing your
    lines every time the absence of
    gold in the pan shows that you
    are outside the spread of the fan;
    and at last, twenty yards up the hill your lines have converged
    to a point -- a single foot from that point you cannot find any
    gold. Your breath comes short and quick, you are feverish
    with excitement; the dinner-bell may ring its clapper off, you
    pay no attention; friends may die, weddings transpire, houses
    burn down, they are nothing to you; you sweat and dig and
    delve with a frantic interest -- and all at once you strike it!
    Up comes a spadeful of earth and quartz that is all lovely with


    -438-


    soiled lumps and leaves and sprays of gold. Sometimes that
    one spadeful is all -- $500. Sometimes the nest contains $10,000,
    and it takes you three or four days to get it all out. The pock-
    et-miners tell of one nest that yielded $60,000 and two men
    exhausted it in two weeks, and then sold the ground for $10,
    000 to a party who never got $300 out of it afterward.

         The hogs are good pocket hunters. All the summer they
    root around the bushes, and turn up a thousand little piles of
    dirt, and then the miners long for the rains; for the rains beat
    upon these little piles and wash them down and expose the gold,
    possibly right over a pocket. Two pockets were found in
    this way by the same man in one day. One had $5,000 in it
    and the other $8,000. That man could appreciate it, for he
    hadn't had a cent for about a year.

         In Tuolumne lived two miners who used to go to the
    neighboring village in the afternoon and return every night
    with household supplies. Part of the distance they traversed
    a trail, and nearly always sat down to rest on a great boulder
    that lay beside the path. In the course of thirteen years they
    had worn that boulder tolerably smooth, sitting on it. By and
    by two vagrant Mexicans came along and occupied the seat.
    They began to amuse themselves by chipping off flakes from
    the boulder with a sledge-hammer. They examined one of
    these flakes and found it rich with gold. That boulder paid
    them $800 afterward. But the aggravating circumstance was
    that these "Greasers" knew that there must be more gold
    where that boulder came from, and so they went panning up
    the hill and found what was probably the richest pocket that
    region has yet produced. It took three months to exhaust it,
    and it yielded $120,000. The two American miners who used
    to sit on the boulder are poor yet, and they take turn about in
    getting up early in the morning to curse those Mexicans -- and
    when it comes down to pure ornamental cursing, the native
    American is gifted above the sons of men.

         I have dwelt at some length upon this matter of pocket min-
    ing because it is a subject that is seldom referred to in print,
    and therefore I judged that it would have for the reader that
    interest which naturally attaches to novelty.

    CHAPTER LXI.

         

         ONE of my comrades there -- another of those victims of
    eighteen years of unrequited toil and blighted hopes -- was
    one of the gentlest spirits that ever bore its patient cross in a
    weary exile: grave and simple Dick Baker, pocket-miner of
    Dead-House Gulch. -- He was forty-six, gray as a rat, earnest,
    thoughtful, slenderly educated, slouchily dressed and clay-soiled,
    but his heart was finer metal than any gold his shovel ever
    brought to light -- than any, indeed, that ever was mined or
    minted.

         Whenever he was out of luck and a little down-hearted, he
    would fall to mourning over the loss of a wonderful cat he used
    to own (for where women and children are not, men of kindly
    impulses take up with pets, for they must love something).
    And he always spoke of the strange sagacity of that cat with
    the air of a man who believed in his secret heart that there was
    something human about it -- may be even supernatural.

         I heard him talking about this animal once. He said:

         "Gentlemen, I used to have a cat here, by the name of Tom
    Quartz, which you'd a took an interest in I reckon -- most any
    body would. I had him here eight year -- and he was the re-
    markablest cat I ever see. He was a large gray one of the
    Tom specie, an' he had more hard, natchral sense than any
    man in this camp -- 'n' a power of dignity -- he wouldn't let the
    Gov'ner of Californy be familiar with him. He never ketched
    a rat in his life -- 'peared to be above it. He never cared for
    nothing but mining. He knowed more about mining, that


    -440-

    TOM QUARTZ.


    cat did, than any man I ever, ever see. You couldn't tell him
    noth'n' 'bout placer diggin's -- 'n' as for pocket mining, why
    he was just born for it. He would dig out after me an' Jim
    when we went over the hills pros-
    pect'n', and he would trot along
    behind us for as much as five mile,
    if we went so fur. An' he had the
    best judgment about mining
    ground -- why you never see any-
    thing like it. When we went to
    work, he'd scatter a glance around,
    'n' if he didn't think much of the
    indications, he would give a look
    as much as to say, `Well, I'll have
    to get you to excuse me,' 'n' with-
    out another word he'd hyste his nose into the air 'n' shove for
    home. But if the ground suited him, he would lay low 'n'
    keep dark till the first pan was washed, 'n' then he would sidle
    up 'n' take a look, an' if there was about six or seven grains of
    gold he was satisfied -- he didn't want no better prospect 'n'
    that -- 'n' then he would lay down on our coats and snore like
    a steamboat till we'd struck the pocket, an' then get up 'n'
    superintend. He was nearly lightnin' on superintending.

         "Well, bye an' bye, up comes this yer quartz excitement.
    Every body was into it -- every body was pick'n' 'n' blast'n'
    instead of shovelin' dirt on the hill side -- every body was put'n'
    down a shaft instead of scrapin' the surface. Noth'n' would
    do Jim, but we must tackle the ledges, too, 'n' so we did. We
    commenced put'n' down a shaft, 'n' Tom Quartz he begin to
    wonder what in the Dickens it was all about. He hadn't ever
    seen any mining like that before, 'n' he was all upset, as you
    may say -- he couldn't come to a right understanding of it no
    way -- it was too many for him. He was down on it, too, you
    bet you -- he was down on it powerful -- 'n' always appeared to
    consider it the cussedest foolishness out. But that cat, you
    know, was always agin new fangled arrangements -- somehow
    he never could abide 'em. You know how it is with old habits.


    -441-

    AN ADVANTAGE TAKEN.


    But by an' by Tom Quartz begin to git sort of reconciled a
    little, though he never could altogether understand that eternal
    sinkin' of a shaft an' never pannin' out any thing. At last he
    got to comin' down in the shaft, hisself, to try to cipher it out.
    An' when he'd git the blues, 'n' feel kind o' scruffy, 'n' aggra-
    vated 'n' disgusted -- knowin' as he did, that the bills was run-
    nin' up all the time an' we warn't makin' a cent -- he would
    curl up on a gunny sack in the corner an' go to sleep. Well,
    one day when the shaft was down about eight foot, the rock
    got so hard that we had to put in a blast -- the first blast'n'
    we'd ever done since Tom Quartz was born. An' then we lit
    the fuse 'n' clumb out 'n' got off 'bout fifty yards -- 'n' forgot
    'n' left Tom Quartz sound asleep on the gunny sack. In 'bout
    a minute we seen a puff of smoke bust up out of the hole, 'n'
    then everything let go with an awful crash, 'n' about four
    million ton of rocks 'n' dirt 'n'
    smoke 'n' splinters shot up
    'bout a mile an' a half into the
    air, an' by George, right in the dead centre of it was old Tom
    Quartz a goin' end over end, an' a snortin' an' a sneez'n', an'
    a clawin' an' a reachin' for things like all possessed. But it
    warn't no use, you know, it warn't no use. An' that was the

    -442-

    AFTER AN EXCURSION.


    last we see of him for about two minutes 'n' a half, an' then all
    of a sudden it begin to rain rocks and rubbage, an' directly he
    come down ker-whop about ten foot off f'm where we stood.
    Well, I reckon he was p'raps the orneriest lookin' beast you
    ever see. One ear was sot back on his neck, 'n' his tail was
    stove up, 'n' his eye-winkers was swinged off, 'n' he was all
    blacked up with powder an'
    smoke, an' all sloppy with mud
    'n' slush f'm one end to the
    other. Well sir, it warn't no
    use to try to apologize -- we
    couldn't say a word. He took
    a sort of a disgusted look at his-
    self, 'n' then he looked at us --
    an' it was just exactly the same as if he had said -- `Gents,
    may be you think it's smart to take advantage of a cat that
    'ain't had no experience of quartz minin', but I think different'
    -- an' then he turned on his heel 'n' marched off home without
    ever saying another word.

         "That was jest his style. An' may be you won't believe
    it, but after that you never see a cat so prejudiced agin quartz
    mining as what he was. An' by an' bye when he did get to
    goin' down in the shaft agin, you'd 'a been astonished at his
    sagacity. The minute we'd tetch off a blast 'n' the fuse'd begin
    to sizzle, he'd give a look as much as to say: `Well, I'll have
    to git you to excuse me,' an' it was surpris'n' the way he'd shin
    out of that hole 'n' go f'r a tree. Sagacity? It ain't no name
    for it. 'Twas inspiration!"

         I said, "Well, Mr. Baker, his prejudice against quartz-min-
    ing was remarkable, considering how he came by it. Couldn't
    you ever cure him of it?"

         "Cure him! No! When Tom Quartz was sot once, he was
    always sot -- and you might a blowed him up as much as three
    million times 'n' you'd never a broken him of his cussed prej-
    udice agin quartz mining."

         The affection and the pride that lit up Baker's face when he
    delivered this tribute to the firmness of his humble friend of
    other days, will always be a vivid memory with me.


    -443-

         

         At the end of two months we had never "struck" a pocket.
    We had panned up and down the hillsides till they looked
    plowed like a field; we could have put in a crop of grain, then,
    but there would have been no way to get it to market. We
    got many good "prospects," but when the gold gave out in
    the pan and we dug down, hoping and longing, we found only
    emptiness -- the pocket that should have been there was as bar-
    ren as our own. -- At last we shouldered our pans and shovels
    and struck out over the hills to try new localities. We pros-
    pected around Angel's Camp, in Calaveras county, during three
    weeks, but had no success. Then we wandered on foot among
    the mountains, sleeping under the trees at night, for the weather
    was mild, but still we remained as centless as the last rose of
    summer. That is a poor joke, but it is in pathetic harmony
    with the circumstances, since we were so poor ourselves. In
    accordance with the custom of the country, our door had always
    stood open and our board welcome to tramping miners -- they
    drifted along nearly every day, dumped their paust shovels
    by the threshold and took "pot luck" with us -- and now on
    our own tramp we never found cold hospitality.

         Our wanderings were wide and in many directions; and now
    I could give the reader a vivid description of the Big Trees
    and the marvels of the Yo Semite -- but what has this reader
    done to me that I should persecute him? I will deliver him
    into the hands of less conscientious tourists and take his bless-
    ing. Let me be charitable, though I fail in all virtues else.

         Some of the phrases in the above are mining technicalities, purely, and may be
    a little obscure to the general reader. In "placer diggings" the gold is scattered
    all through the surface dirt; in "pocket" diggings it is concentrated in one little
    spot; in "quartz" the gold is in a solid, continuous vein of rock, enclosed between
    distinct walls of some other kind of stone -- and this is the most laborious and
    expensive of all the different kinds of mining. "Prospecting" is hunting for a
    "placer; "indications" are signs of its presence; "panning out" refers to the
    washing process by which the grains of gold are separated from the dirt; a " pros-
    pect
    " is what one finds in the first panful of dirt -- and its value determines whether
    it is a good or a bad prospect, and whether it is worth while to tarry there or seek
    further.

    CHAPTER LXII.

         

         AFTER a three months' absence, I found myself in San
    Francisco again, without a cent. When my credit was
    about exhausted, (for I had become too mean and lazy, now, to
    work on a morning paper, and there were no vacancies on the
    evening journals,) I was created San Francisco correspond-
    ent of the Enterprise, and at the end of five months I was out
    of debt, but my interest in my work was gone; for my corres-
    pondence being a daily one, without rest or respite, I got
    unspeakably tired of it. I wanted another change. The vag-
    abond instinct was strong upon me. Fortune favored and I
    got a new berth and a delightful one. It was to go down to
    the Sandwich Islands and write some letters for the Sacramento
    Union, an excellent journal and liberal with employés.

         We sailed in the propeller Ajax, in the middle of winter.
    The almanac called it winter, distinctly enough, but the weather
    was a compromise between spring and summer. Six days out
    of port, it became summer altogether. We had some thirty
    passengers; among them a cheerful soul by the name of Wil-
    liams, and three sea-worn old whaleship captains going down
    to join their vessels. These latter played euchre in the smok-
    ing room day and night, drank astonishing quantities of raw
    whisky without being in the least affected by it, and were the
    happiest people I think I ever saw. And then there was"the
    old Admiral -- " a retired whaleman. He was a roaring, ter-
    rific combination of wind and lightning and thunder, and earn-
    est, whole-souled profanity. But nevertheless he was tender-


    -445-

    THE THREE CAPTAINS.

    504EAF. Page 445. In-line image of four men sitting around a table talking to one another.
    hearted as a girl. He was a raving, deafening, devastating
    typhoon, laying waste the cowering seas but with an unvexed
    refuge in the centre where all comers were safe and at rest.
    Nobody could know the "Admiral" without liking him; and
    in a sudden and dire emergency I think no friend of his would
    know which to
    choose -- to be
    cursed by him or
    prayed for by a less
    efficient person.

         His title of " Ad-
    miral" was more
    strictly "official"
    than any ever worn
    by a naval officer
    before or since, per-
    haps -- for it was the
    voluntary offering
    of a whole nation,
    and came direct
    from the people
    themselves with-
    out any intermedi-
    ate red tape -- the
    people of the Sand-
    wich Islands. It
    was a title that
    came to him freighted with affection, and honor, and apprecia-
    tion of his unpretending merit. And in testimony of the gen-
    uineness of the title it was publicly ordained that an exclusive
    flag should be devised for him and used solely to welcome his
    coming and wave him God-speed in his going. From that
    time forth, whenever his ship was signaled in the offing, or he
    catted his anchor and stood out to sea, that ensign streamed
    from the royal halliards on the parliament house and the nation
    lifted their hats to it with spontaneous accord.

         Yet he had never fired a gun or fought a battle in his life.


    -446-


    When I knew him on board the Ajax, he was seventy-two
    years old and had plowed the salt water sixty-one of them.
    For sixteen years he had gone in and out of the harbor of
    Honolulu in command of a whaleship, and for sixteen more
    had been captain of a San Francisco and Sandwich Island pas-
    senger packet and had never had an accident or lost a vessel.
    The simple natives knew him for a friend who never failed
    them, and regarded him as children regard a father. It was a
    dangerous thing to oppress them when the roaring Admiral
    was around.

         Two years before I knew the Admiral, he had retired from
    the sea on a competence, and had sworn a colossal nine-jointed
    oath that he would "never go within smelling distance of the
    salt water again as long as he lived." And he had conscien-
    tiously kept it. That is to say, he considered he had kept it,
    and it would have been more than dangerous to suggest to
    him, even in the gentlest way, that making eleven long sea voy-
    ages, as a passenger, during the two years that had transpired
    since he "retired," was only keeping the general spirit of it
    and not the strict letter.

         The Admiral knew only one narrow line of conduct to pur-
    sue in any and all cases where there was a fight, and that was
    to shoulder his way straight in without an inquiry as to the
    rights or the merits of it, and take the part of the weaker
    side. -- And this was the reason why he was always sure to be
    present at the trial of any universally execrated criminal to
    oppress and intimidate the jury with a vindictive pantomime
    of what he would do to them if he ever caught them out of
    the box. And this was why harried cats and outlawed dogs
    that knew him confidently took sanctuary under his chair in
    time of trouble. In the beginning he was the most frantic
    and bloodthirsty Union man that drew breath in the shadow
    of the Flag; but the instant the Southerners began to go down
    before the sweep of the Northern armies, he ran up the Con-
    federate colors and from that time till the end was a rampant
    and inexorable secessionist.

         He hated intemperance with a more uncompromising ani-


    -447-


    mosity than any individual I have ever met, of either sex; and
    he was never tired of storming against it and beseeching friends
    and strangers alike to be wary and drink with moderation.
    And yet if any creature had been guileless enough to intimate
    that his absorbing nine gallons of "straight" whisky during
    our voyage was any fraction short of rigid or inflexible abste-
    miousness, in that self-same moment the old man would have
    spun him to the uttermost parts of the earth in the whirlwind
    of his wrath. Mind, I am not saying his whisky ever affected
    his head or his legs, for it did not, in even the slightest degree.
    He was a capacious container, but he did not hold enough for
    that. He took a level tumblerful of whisky every morning before
    he put his clothes on -- "to sweeten his bilgewater," he said. --
    He took another after he got the most of his clothes on, "to set-
    tle his mind and give him his bearings." He then shaved, and
    put on a clean shirt; after which he recited the Lord's Prayer
    in a fervent, thundering bass that shook the ship to her kelson
    and suspended all conversation in the main cabin. Then, at
    this stage, being invariably "by the head," or "by the stern,"
    or "listed to port or starboard," he took one more to "put him
    on an even keel so that he would mind his hellum and not
    miss stays and go about, every time he came up in the wind."
    -- And now, his state-room door swung open and the sun of
    his benignant face beamed redly out upon men and women and
    children, and he roared his "Shipmets a'hoy!" in a way that
    was calculated to wake the dead and precipitate the final resur-
    rection; and forth he strode, a picture to look at and a presence to
    enforce attention. Stalwart and portly; not a gray hair; broad-
    brimmed slouch hat; semi-sailor toggery of blue navy flannel
    -- roomy and ample; a stately expanse of shirt-front and a lib-
    eral amount of black silk neck-cloth tied with a sailor knot;
    large chain and imposing seals impending from his fob; awe-
    inspiring feet, and "a hand like the hand of Providence," as
    his whaling brethren expressed it; wrist-bands and sleeves
    pushed back half way to the elbow, out of respect for the warm
    weather, and exposing hairy arms, gaudy with red and blue
    anchors, ships, and goddesses of liberty tattooed in India ink.

    -448-

    THE OLD ADMIRAL.

    504EAF. Page 448. In-line image of a man walking through the door with a cat underneath his feet.
    But these details were only secondary matters -- his face was
    the lodestone that chained the eye. It was a sultry disk, glow-
    ing determinedly out through a weather beaten mask of mahog-
    any, and studded with warts, seamed with scars, "blazed" all
    over with unfailing fresh slips of the razor; and with cheery
    eyes, under shaggy brows, contemplating the world from over
    the back of a gnarled crag of a nose that loomed vast and lonely
    out of the undulating immensity that spread away from its
    foundations. At his heels frisked the darling of his bachelor
    estate, his terrier "Fan," a creature no larger than a squirrel.
    The main part of his daily life was occupied in looking after
    "Fan," in a motherly way, and doctoring her for a hundred
    ailments which existed on-
    ly in his imagination.

         The Admiral seldom
    read newspapers; and
    when he did he never be-
    lieved anything they said.
    He read nothing, and be-
    lieved in nothing, but "The
    Old Guard," a secession
    periodical published in
    New York. He carried
    a dozen copies of it with
    him, always, and referred
    to them for all required
    information. If it was not
    there, he supplied it him-
    self, out of a bountiful
    fancy, inventing history,
    names, dates, and every
    thing else necessary to
    make his point good in an
    argument. Consequently
    he was a formidable antagonist in a dispute. Whenever he
    swung clear of the record and began to create history, the ene-
    my was helpless and had to surrender. Indeed, the enemy


    -449-

    DESERTED FIELD.

    504EAF. Page 449. In-line image of a man sitting at a desk with his feet crossed beneath the table.
    could not keep from betraying some little spark of indignation
    at his manufactured history -- and when it came to indignation,
    that was the Admiral's very "best hold." He was always
    ready for a political argument, and if nobody started one he
    would do it himself. With his third retort his temper would
    begin to rise, and within five minutes he would be blowing
    a gale, and within fifteen his smoking-room audience would
    be utterly stormed away and the old man left solitary and alone,
    banging the table with his fist, kicking the chairs, and roaring
    a hurricane of profanity.
    It got so, after a while, that
    whenever the Admiral ap-
    proached, with politics in
    his eye, the passengers
    would drop out with quiet
    accord, afraid to meet him;
    and he would camp on a
    deserted field.

         But he found his match
    at last, and before a full
    company. At one time or
    another, everybody had
    entered the lists against
    him and been routed, except the quiet passenger Williams. He
    had never been able to get an expression of opinion out of him
    on politics. But now, just as the Admiral drew near the door
    and the company were about to slip out, Williams said:

         "Admiral, are you certain about that circumstance concern-
    ing the clergymen you mentioned the other day?" -- referring
    to a piece of the Admiral's manufactured history.

         Every one was amazed at the man's rashness. The idea of
    deliberately inviting annihilation was a thing incomprehensible.
    The retreat came to a halt; then everybody sat down again
    wondering, to await the upshot of it. The Admiral himself
    was as surprised as any one. He paused in the door, with his
    red handkerchief half raised to his sweating face, and contem-
    plated the daring reptile in the corner.


    -450-

         

         "Certain of it? Am I certain of it? Do you think I've been
    lying about it? What do you take me for? Anybody that
    don't know that circumstance, don't know anything; a child
    ought to know it. Read up your history! Read it up --
    -- -- -- , and don't come asking a man if he's certain
    about a bit of A B C stuff that the very southern niggers know
    all about."

         Here the Admiral's fires began to wax hot, the atmosphere
    thickened, the coming earthquake rumbled, he began to thunder
    and lighten. Within three minutes his volcano was in full
    irruption and he was discharging flames and ashes of indigna-
    tion, belching black volumes of foul history aloft, and vomiting
    red-hot torrents of profanity from his crater. Meantime Wil-
    liams sat silent, and apparently deeply and earnestly interested
    in what the old man was saying. By and by, when the lull
    came, he said in the most deferential way, and with the grati-
    fied air of a man who has had a mystery cleared up which had
    been puzzling him uncomfortably:

         "Now I understand it. I always thought I knew that piece
    of history well enough, but was still afraid to trust it, because
    there was not that convincing particularity about it that one
    likes to have in history; but when you mentioned every name,
    the other day, and every date, and every little circumstance,
    in their just order and sequence, I said to myself, this sounds
    something like -- this is history -- this is putting it in a shape
    that gives a man confidence; and I said to myself afterward, I
    will just ask the Admiral if he is perfectly certain about the
    details, and if he is I will come out and thank him for clearing
    this matter up for me. And that is what I want to do now --
    for until you set that matter right it was nothing but just a
    confusion in my mind, without head or tail to it."

         Nobody ever saw the Admiral look so mollified before, and
    so pleased. Nobody had ever received his bogus history as
    gospel before; its genuineness had always been called in ques-
    tion either by words or looks; but here was a man that not only
    swallowed it all down, but was grateful for the dose. He was
    taken a back; he hardly knew what to say; even his profanity


    -451-


    failed him. Now, Williams continued, modestly and earnestly:

         "But Admiral, in saying that this was the first stone thrown,
    and that this precipitated the war, you have overlooked a cir-
    cumstance which you are perfectly familiar with, but which has
    escaped your memory. Now I grant you that what you have
    stated is correct in every detail -- to wit: that on the 16th of
    October, 1860, two Massachusetts clergymen, named Waite
    and Granger, went in disguise to the house of John Moody, in
    Rockport, at dead of night, and dragged forth two southern
    women and their two little children, and after tarring and
    feathering them conveyed them to Boston and burned them
    alive in the State House square; and I also grant your propo-
    sition that this deed is what led to the secession of South Car-
    olina on the 20th of December following. Very well." [Here
    the company were pleasantly surprised to hear Williams proceed
    to come back at the Admiral with his own invincible weapon
    -- clean, pure, manufactured history, without a word of truth
    in it.] "Very well, I say. But Admiral, why overlook the
    Willis and Morgan case in South Carolina? You are too well
    informed a man not to know all about that circumstance. Your
    arguments and your conversations have shown you to be inti-
    mately conversant with every detail of this national quarrel.
    You develop matters of history every day that show plainly
    that you are no smatterer in it, content to nibble about the
    surface, but a man who has searched the depths and possessed
    yourself of everything that has a bearing upon the great ques-
    tion. Therefore, let me just recall to your mind that Willis
    and Morgan case -- though I see by your face that the whole
    thing is already passing through your memory at this moment.
    On the 12th of August, 1860, two months before the Waite
    and Granger affair, two South Carolina clergymen, named John
    H. Morgan and Winthrop L. Willis, one a Methodist and the
    other an Old School Baptist, disguised themselves, and went
    at midnight to the house of a planter named Thompson --
    Archibald F. Thompson, Vice President under Thomas Jeffer-
    son, -- and took thence, at midnight, his widowed aunt, (a
    Northern woman,) and her adopted child, an orphan named


    -452-


    Mortimer Highie, afflicted with epilepsy and suffering at the
    time from white swelling on one of his legs, and compelled to
    walk on crutches in consequence; and the two ministers, in
    spite of the pleadings of the victims, dragged them to the bush,
    tarred and feathered them, and afterward burned them at the
    stake in the city of Charleston. You remember perfectly well
    what a stir it made; you remember perfectly well that even
    the Charleston Courier stigmatized the act as being unpleasant,
    of questionable propriety, and scarcely justifiable, and likewise
    that it would not be matter of surprise if retaliation ensued.
    And you remember also, that this thing was the cause of the
    Massachusetts outrage. Who, indeed, were the two Massachu-
    setts ministers? and who were the two Southern women they
    burned? I do not need to remind you, Admiral, with your
    intimate knowledge of history, that Waite was the nephew of
    the woman burned in Charleston; that Granger was her cousin
    in the second degree, and that the woman they burned in Bos-
    ton was the wife of John H. Morgan, and the still loved but
    divorced wife of Winthrop L. Willis. Now, Admiral, it is
    only fair that you should acknowledge that the first provocation
    came from the Southern preachers and that the Northern ones
    were justified in retaliating. In your arguments you never
    yet have shown the least disposition to withhold a just verdict
    or be in anywise unfair, when authoritative history condemned
    your position, and therefore I have no hesitation in asking you
    to take the original blame from the Massachusetts ministers, in
    this matter, and transfer it to the South Carolina clergymen
    where it justly belongs."

         The Admiral was conquered. This sweet spoken creature
    who swallowed his fraudulent history as if it were the bread
    of life; basked in his furious blasphemy as if it were generous
    sunshine; found only calm, even-handed justice in his rampart
    partisanship; and flooded him with invented history so sugar-
    coated with flattery and deference that there was no rejecting
    it, was "too many" for him. He stammered some awkward,
    profane sentences about the -- -- -- -- Willis and


    -453-

    WILLIAMS.


    Morgan business having escaped his memory, but that he
    "remembered it now," and then, under pretence of giving Fan
    some medicine for an imaginary cough, drew out of the battle
    and went away, a vanquished man. Then cheers and laughter
    went up, and Williams, the ship's benefactor was a hero. The
    news went about the vessel, champagne was ordered, an enthu-
    siastic reception in-
    stituted in the smok-
    ing room, and every-
    body flocked thither
    to shake hands with
    the conqueror. The
    wheelsman said af-
    terward, that the
    Admiral stood up
    behind the pilot
    house and "ripped
    and cursed all to
    himself" till he
    loosened the smoke-
    stack guys and be-
    calmed the mainsail.

         The Admiral's
    power was broken. After that, if he began an argument,
    somebody would bring Williams, and the old man would grow
    weak and begin to quiet down at once. And as soon as he was
    done, Williams in his dulcet, insinuating way, would invent
    some history (referring for proof, to the old man's own excel-
    lent memory and to copies of "The Old Guard" known not
    to be in his possession) that would turn the tables completely
    and leave the Admiral all abroad and helpless. By and by
    he came to so dread Williams and his gilded tongue that he
    would stop talking when he saw him approach, and finally
    ceased to mention politics altogether, and from that time for-
    ward there was entire peace and serenity in the ship.

    CHAPTER LXIII.

         

         ON a certain bright morning the Islands hove in sight, lying
    low on the lonely sea, and everybody climbed to the upper
    deck to look. After two thousand miles of watery solitude
    the vision was a welcome one. As we approached, the impos-
    ing promontory of Diamond Head rose up out of the ocean
    its rugged front softened by the hazy distance, and presently
    the details of the land began to make themselves manifest:
    first the line of beach; then the plumed coacoanut trees of the
    tropics; then cabins of the natives; then the white town of
    Honolulu, said to contain between twelve and fifteen thous-
    and inhabitants spread over a dead level; with streets from
    twenty to thirty feet wide, solid and level as a floor, most of
    them straight as a line and few as crooked as a corkscrew.

         The further I traveled through the town the better I liked
    it. Every step revealed a new contrast -- disclosed something
    I was unaccustomed to. In place of the grand mud-colored
    brown fronts of San Francisco, I saw dwellings built of straw,
    adobies, and cream-colored pebble-and-shell-conglomerated coral,
    cut into oblong blocks and laid in cement; also a great number
    of neat white cottages, with green window-shutters; in place of
    front yards like billiard-tables with iron fences around them, I
    saw these homes surrounded by ample yards, thickly clad
    with green grass, and shaded by tall trees, through whose
    dense foliage the sun could scarcely penetrate; in place of
    the customary geranium, calla lily, etc., languishing in dust
    and general debility, I saw luxurious banks and thickets of
    flowers, fresh as a meadow after a rain, and glowing with the


    -455-

    SCENES ON THE ISLANDS.

    504EAF. Page 455. In-line image of a garden with a gazebo and a young man and woman talking together.
    richest dyes; in place of the dingy horrors of San Francisco's
    pleasure grove, the "Willows," I saw huge-bodied, wide-spread-
    ing forest
    trees, with
    strange
    names and
    stranger
    appearance
    -- trees that
    cast a shad-
    ow like a
    thunder-
    cloud, and
    were able to
    stand alone
    without be-
    ing tied to
    green poles;
    in place of
    gold fish,
    wiggling
    around in
    glass globes,
    assuming
    countless
    shades and
    degrees of distortion through the magnifying and diminishing
    qualities of their transparent prison houses, I saw cats -- Tom-
    cats, Mary Ann cats, long-tailed cats, bob-tailed cats, blind
    cats, one-eyed cats, wall-eyed cats, cross-eyed cats, gray cats,
    black cats, white cats, yellow cats, striped cats, spotted cats,
    tame cats, wild cats, singed cats, individual cats, groups of cats,
    platoons of cats, companies of cats, regiments of cats, armies
    of cats, multitudes of cats, millions of cats, and all of them
    sleek, fat, lazy and sound asleep.

         I looked on a multitude of people, some white, in white
    coats, vests, pantaloons, even white cloth shoes, made snowy
    with chalk duly laid on every morning; but the majority of


    -456-

    FASHIONABLE ATTIRE.

    504EAF. Page 456. In-line image of a man wearing a cod piece and top hat while smoking a cigar.
    the people were almost as dark as negroes -- women with
    comely features, fine black eyes, rounded forms, inclining to the
    voluptuous, clad in a single bright
    red or white garment that fell free
    and unconfined from shoulder to
    heel, long black hair falling loose,
    gypsy hats, encircled with wreaths
    of natural flowers of a brilliant car-
    mine tint; plenty of dark men in
    various costumes, and some with noth-
    ing on but a battered stove-pipe hat
    tilted on the nose, and a very scant
    breech-clout; -- certain smoke-dried
    children were clothed in nothing but
    sunshine -- a very neat fitting and pic-
    turesque apparel indeed.

         In place of roughs and rowdies
    staring and blackguarding on the cor-
    ners, I saw long-haired, saddle-col-
    ored Sandwich Island maidens sit-
    ting on the ground in the shade of corner houses, gazing
    indolently at whatever or whoever happened along; instead
    of wretched cobble-stone pavements, I walked on a firm
    foundation of coral, built up from the bottom of the sea by the
    absurd but persevering insect of that name, with a light layer of
    lava and cinders overlying the coral, belched up out of fathom-
    less perdition long ago through the seared and blackened crater
    that stands dead and harmless in the distance now; instead of
    cramped and crowded street-cars, I met dusky native women
    sweeping by, free as the wind, on fleet horses and astride, with
    gaudy riding-sashes, streaming like banners behind them;
    instead of the combined stenches of Chinadom and Brannan
    street slaughter-houses, I breathed the balmy fragrance of jes-
    samine, oleander, and the Pride of India; in place of the hurry
    and bustle and noisy confusion of San Francisco, I moved in
    the midst of a Summer calm as tranquil as dawn in the Gar-
    den of Eden; in place of the Golden City's skirting sand hills
    and the placid bay, I saw on the one side a frame-work of tall,


    -457-

    A BITE.

    504EAF. Page 457. In-line image of a man falling down and losing his hat.
    precipitous mountains close at hand, clad in refreshing green,
    and cleft by deep, cool, chasm-like valleys -- and in front the
    grand sweep of the ocean: a brilliant, transparent green near
    the shore, bound and bordered by a long white line of foamy
    spray dashing against the reef, and further out the dead blue
    water of the deep sea, flecked with "white caps," and in
    the far horizon a single, lonely sail -- a mere accent-mark to
    emphasize a slumberous calm and a solitude that were without
    sound or limit. When the sun sunk down -- the one intruder
    from other realms and persistent in suggestions of them -- it
    was tranced luxury to sit in the perfumed air and forget that
    there was any world but these enchanted islands.

         It was such ecstacy to dream, and dream -- till you got a bite.
    A scor-
    pion bite.
    Then the
    first duty
    was to get
    up out of
    the grass
    and kill
    the scor-
    pion; and
    the next
    to bathe
    the bit-
    ten place
    with alcohol or brandy; and the next to resolve to keep out
    of the grass in future. Then came an adjournment to the bed-
    chamber and the pastime of writing up the day's journal with
    one hand and the destruction of mosquitoes with the other -- a
    whole community of them at a slap. Then, observing an
    enemy approaching, -- a hairy tarantula on stilts -- why not set
    the spittoon on him? It is done, and the projecting ends of
    his paws give a luminous idea of the magnitude of his reach.
    Then to bed and become a promenade for a centipede with
    forty-two legs on a side and every foot hot enough to burn a


    -458-

    RECONNOITERING.
    EATING TAMARINDS.

    504EAF. Page 458. In-line image of a man sleeping with a catepillar climbing up his body, and an image of a man wearing a straw hat.
    hole through a raw-hide. More soaking with alcohol, and a
    resolution to examine the bed before entering it, in future.
    Then wait, and suffer, till all the mosquitoes in the neighbor-
    hood have
    crawled in
    under the
    bar, then
    slip out
    quickly,
    shut them
    in and
    sleep
    peacefully
    on the
    floor till
    morning.
    Meantime
    it is com-
    forting to curse the tropics in occasional wakeful intervals.

         We had an abundance of fruit in Honolulu, of course.
    Oranges, pine-apples, bananas, strawberries, lemons, limes, man-
    goes, guavas, melons, and a rare and curious luxury called the
    chirimoya, which is deliciousness itself. Then there is the
    tamarind. I thought tamarinds were made to eat, but that
    was probably not the idea. I ate several, and it seemed to me
    that they were rather sour that year. They pursed up my
    lips, till they resembled the stem-end
    of a tomato, and I had to take my
    sustenance through a quill for twenty-
    four hours. They sharpened my
    teeth till I could have shaved with
    them, and gave them a "wire edge"
    that I was afraid would stay; but
    a citizen said "no, it will come off
    when the enamel does" -- which was
    comforting, at any rate. I found, afterward, that only stran-
    gers eat tamarinds -- but they only eat them once.

    CHAPTER LXIV.

         

         IN my diary of our third day in Honolulu, I find this:

         I am probably the most sensitive man in Hawaii to-night --
    especially about sitting down in the presence of my betters.
    I have ridden fifteen or twenty miles on horse-back since 5 P.M.
    and to tell the honest truth, I have a delicacy about sitting
    down at all.

         An excursion to Diamond Head and the King's Coacoanut
    Grove was planned to-day -- time, 4:30 P.M. -- the party to con-
    sist of half a dozen gentlemen and three ladies. They all
    started at the appointed hour except myself. I was at the
    Government prison, (with Captain Fish and another whaleship-
    skipper, Captain Phillips,) and got so interested in its examina-
    tion that I did not notice how quickly the time was passing.
    Somebody remarked that it was twenty minutes past five
    o'clock, and that woke me up. It was a fortunate circumstance
    that Captain Phillips was along with his "turn out," as he calls
    a top-buggy that Captain Cook brought here in 1778, and a
    horse that was here when Captain Cook came. Captain Phil-
    lips takes a just pride in his driving and in the speed of his
    horse, and to his passion for displaying them I owe it that we
    were only sixteen minutes coming from the prison to the
    American Hotel -- a distance which has been estimated to be
    over half a mile. But it took some fearful driving. The Cap-
    tain's whip came down fast, and the blows started so much dust
    out of the horse's hide that during the last half of the journey
    we rode through an impenetrable fog, and ran by a pocket
    compass in the hands of Captain Fish, a whaler of twenty-six
    years experience, who sat there through the perilous voyage as
    self-possessed as if he had been on the euchre-deck of his own


    -460-


    ship, and calmly said, "Port your helm -- port," from time to
    time, and "Hold her a little free -- steady -- so-o," and "Luff --
    hard down to starboard!" and never once lost his presence
    of mind or betrayed the least anxiety by voice or manner.
    When we came to anchor at last, and Captain Phillips looked
    at his watch and said, "Sixteen minutes -- I told you it was in
    her! that's over three miles an hour!" I could see he felt
    entitled to a compliment, and so I said I had never seen light-
    ning go like that horse. And I never had.

         The landlord of the American said the party had been gone
    nearly an hour, but that he could give me my choice of several
    horses that could overtake them. I said, never mind -- I pre-
    ferred a safe horse to a fast one -- I would like to have an
    excessively gentle horse -- a horse with no spirit whatever -- a
    lame one, if he had such a thing. Inside of five minutes I
    was mounted, and perfectly satisfied with my outfit. I had no
    time to label him "This is a horse," and so if the public took
    him for a sheep I cannot help it. I was satisfied, and that was
    the main thing. I could see that he had as many fine points
    as any man's horse, and so I hung my hat on one of
    them, behind the saddle, and swabbed the perspiration from
    my face and started. I named him after this island, "Oahu"
    (pronounced O-waw-hee). The first gate he came to he started
    in; I had neither whip nor spur, and so I simply argued
    the case with him. He resisted argument, but ultimately
    yielded to insult and abuse. He backed out of that gate and
    steered for another one on the other side of the street. I
    triumphed by my former process. Within the next six hun-
    dred yards he crossed the street fourteen times and attempted
    thirteen gates, and in the meantime the tropical sun was beat-
    ing down and threatening to cave the top of my head in, and
    I was literally dripping with perspiration. He abandoned the
    gate business after that and went along peaceably enough, but
    absorbed in meditation. I noticed this latter circumstance,
    and it soon began to fill me with apprehension. I said to my-
    self, this creature is planning some new outrage, some fresh
    deviltry or other -- no horse ever thought over a subject so pro-
    foundly as this one is doing just for nothing. The more this


    -461-

    LOOKING FOR MISCHIEF.


    thing preyed upon my mind the more uneasy I became, until
    the suspense became almost unbearable and I dismounted to
    see if there was anything wild in his eye -- for I had heard
    that the eye of this noblest of our domestic animals is very
    expressive. I cannot describe what a load of anxiety was
    lifted from my mind when I found that he was only asleep.
    I woke him up and started him into a faster walk, and then
    the villainy of his nature came out again. He tried to climb
    over a stone wall, five or six feet high. I saw that I must
    apply force to this horse, and that I might as well begin first
    as last. I plucked a stout switch from a tamarind tree, and the
    moment he saw it, he surrendered. He broke into a convul-
    sive sort of a canter, which had three short steps in it and one
    long one, and reminded me alternately of the clattering shake
    of the great earthquake, and the sweeping plunging of the Ajax
    in a storm.

         And now there can be no fitter occasion than the present to
    pronounce a left-handed blessing upon the man who invented
    the American saddle. There is no seat to speak of about it --


    -462-

    A FAMILY LIKENESS.


    one might as well sit in a shovel -- and the stirrups are nothing
    but an ornamental nuisance. If I were to write down here all
    the abuse I expended on those stirrups, it would make a large
    book, even without pictures. Sometimes I got one foot so far
    through, that the stirrup partook of the nature of an anklet;
    sometimes both feet were through, and I was handcuffed by
    the legs; and sometimes my feet got clear out and left the stir-
    rups wildly dangling about my shins. Even when I was in
    proper position and carefully balanced upon the balls of my
    feet, there was no comfort in it, on account of my nervous
    dread that they were going to slip one way or the other in a
    moment. But the subject is too exasperating to write about.

         A mile and a half from town, I came to a grove of tall cocoa-
    nut trees, with clean, branchless stems reaching straight up
    sixty or seventy feet and topped with a spray of green foliage
    sheltering
    clusters of co-
    coa-nuts --
    not more pic-
    turesque
    than a forest
    of collossal
    ragged para-
    sols, with
    bunches of
    magnified
    grapes under
    them, would
    be. I once heard a grouty northern invalid say that a cocoa-
    nut tree might be poetical, possibly it was; but it looked like
    a feather-duster struck by lightning. I think that describes
    it better than a picture -- and yet, without any question, there
    is something fascinating about a cocoa-nut tree -- and graceful,
    too.

         About a dozen cottages, some frame and the others of native
    grass, nestled sleepily in the shade here and there. The grass
    cabins are of a grayish color, are shaped much like our own
    cottages, only with higher and steeper roofs usually, and are


    -463-


    made of some kind of weed strongly bound together in bun-
    dles. The roofs are very thick, and so are the walls; the lat-
    ter have square holes in them for windows. At a little distance
    these cabins have a furry appearance, as if they might be made
    of bear skins. They are very cool and pleasant inside. The
    King's flag was flying from the roof of one of the cottages,
    and His Majesty was probably within. He owns the whole
    concern thereabouts, and passes his time there frequently, on
    sultry days "laying off." The spot is called "The King's
    Grove."

         Near by is an interesting ruin -- the meagre remains of an
    ancient heathen temple -- a place where human sacrifices were
    offered up in those old bygone days when the simple child of
    nature, yielding momentarily to sin when sorely tempted,
    acknowledged his error when calm reflection had shown it him,
    and came forward with noble frankness and offered up his
    grandmother as an atoning sacrifice -- in those old days when
    the luckless sinner could keep on cleansing his conscience and
    achieving periodical happiness as long as his relations held out;
    long, long before the missionaries braved a thousand privations
    to come and make them permanently miserable by telling them
    how beautiful and how blissful a place heaven is, and how
    nearly impossible it is to get there; and showed the poor native
    how dreary a place perdition is and what unnecessarily liberal
    facilities there are for going to it; showed him how, in his
    ignorance he had gone and fooled away all his kinfolks to no
    purpose; showed him what rapture it is to work all day long
    for fifty cents to buy food for next day with, as compared with
    fishing for pastime and lolling in the shade through eternal
    Summer, and eating of the bounty that nobody labored to pro-
    vide but Nature. How sad it is to think of the multitudes
    who have gone to their graves in this beautiful island and never
    knew there was a hell!

         This ancient temple was built of rough blocks of lava, and
    was simply a roofless inclosure a hundred and thirty feet long
    and seventy wide -- nothing but naked walls, very thick, but
    not much higher than a man's head. They will last for ages
    no doubt, if left unmolested. Its three altars and other sacred


    -464-


    appurtenances have crumbled and passed away years ago. It
    is said that in the old times thousands of human beings were
    slaughtered here, in the presence of naked and howling savages.
    If these mute stones could speak, what tales they could tell,
    what pictures they could describe, of fettered victims writhing
    under the knife; of massed forms straining forward out of the
    gloom, with ferocious faces lit up by the sacrificial fires; of the
    background of ghostly trees; of the dark pyramid of Diamond
    Head standing sentinel over the uncanny scene, and the peace-
    ful moon looking down upon it through rifts in the cloud-rack!

         When Kamehameha (pronounced Ka-may-ha-may-ah) the
    Great -- who was a sort of a Napoleon in military genius and
    uniform success -- invaded this island of Oahu three quarters
    of a century ago, and exterminated the army sent to oppose
    him, and took full and final possession of the country, he search-
    ed out the dead body of the King of Oahu, and those of the
    principal chiefs, and impaled their heads on the walls of this
    temple.

         Those were savage times when this old slaughter-house was
    in its prime. The King and the chiefs ruled the common herd
    with a rod of iron; made them gather all the provisions the
    masters needed; build all the houses and temples; stand all
    the expenses, of whatever kind; take kicks and cuffs for thanks;
    drag out lives well flavored with misery, and then suffer death
    for trifling offences or yield up their lives on the sacrificial altars
    to purchase favors from the gods for their hard rulers. The
    missionaries have clothed them, educated them, broken up the
    tyrannous authority of their chiefs, and given them freedom
    and the right to enjoy whatever their hands and brains produce
    with equal laws for all, and punishment for all alike who trans-
    gress them. The contrast is so strong -- the benefit conferred
    upon this people by the missionaries is so prominent, so palpa-
    ble and so unquestionable, that the frankest compliment I can
    pay them, and the best, is simply to point to the condition of
    the Sandwich Islanders of Captain Cook's time, and their con-
    dition to-day. Their work speaks for itself.

    CHAPTER LXV.

         

         BY and by, after a rugged climb, we halted on the summit
    of a hill which commanded a far-reaching view. The
    moon rose and flooded mountain and valley and ocean with
    a mellow radiance, and out of the shadows of the foliage the
    distant lights of Honolulu glinted like an encampment of fire-
    flies. The air was heavy with the fragrance of flowers. The
    halt was brief. -- Gayly laughing and talking, the party galloped
    on, and I clung to the pommel and cantered after. Presently we
    came to a place where no grass grew -- a wide expanse of deep
    sand. They said it was an old battle ground. All around
    everywhere, not three feet apart, the bleached bones of men
    gleamed white in the moonlight. We picked up a lot of them
    for mementoes. I got quite a number of arm bones and leg
    bones -- of great chiefs, may be, who had fought savagely in that
    fearful battle in the old days, when blood flowed like wine
    where we now stood. -- and wore the choicest of them out on
    Oahu afterward, trying to make him go. All sorts of bones
    could be found except skulls; but a citizen said, irreverently,
    that there had been an unusual number of "skull-hunters"
    there lately -- a species of sportsmen I had never heard of
    before.

         Nothing whatever is known about this place -- its story is a
    secret that will never be revealed. The oldest natives make
    no pretense of being possessed of its history. They say these


    -466-


    bones were here when they were children. They were here
    when their grandfathers were children -- but how they came
    here, they can only conjecture. Many people believe this spot
    to be an ancient battle-ground, and it is usual to call it so; and
    they believe that these skeletons have lain for ages just where
    their proprietors fell in the great fight. Other people believe
    that Kamehameha I. fought his first battle here. On
    this point, I have heard a story, which may have been taken
    from one of the numerous books which have been written con-
    cerning these islands -- I do not know where the narrator got
    it. He said that when Kamehameha (who was at first merely
    a subordinate chief on the island of Hawaii), landed here, he
    brought a large army with him, and encamped at Waikiki.
    The Oahuans marched against him, and so confident were they
    of success that they readily acceded to a demand of their priesfs
    that they should draw a line where these bones now lie, and
    take an oath that, if forced to retreat at all, they would never
    retreat beyond this boundary. The priests told them that
    death and everlasting punishment would overtake any who
    violated the oath, and the march was resumed. Kamehameha
    drove them back step by step; the priests fought in the front
    rank and exhorted them both by voice and inspiriting example
    to remember their oath -- to die, if need be, but never cross the
    fatal line. The struggle was manfully maintained, but at last
    the chief priest fell, pierced to the heart with a spear, and the
    unlucky omen fell like a blight upon the brave souls at his
    back; with a triumphant shout the invaders pressed forward --
    the line was crossed -- the offended gods deserted the despairing
    army, and, accepting the doom their perjury had brought upon
    them, they broke and fled over the plain where Honolulu stands
    now -- up the beautiful Nuuanu Valley -- paused a moment,
    hemmed in by precipitous mountains on either hand and the
    frightful precipice of the Pari in front, and then were driven
    over -- a sheer plunge of six hundred feet!

         The story is pretty enough, but Mr. Jarves' excellent history
    says the Oahuans were intrenched in Nuuanu Valley; that


    -467-

    SAT DOWN TO LISTEN.


    Kamehameha ousted them, routed them, pursued them up the
    valley and drove them over the precipice. He makes no men-
    tion of our bone-yard at all in his book.

         Impressed by the profound silence and repose that rested
    over the beautiful landscape, and being, as usual, in the rear, I
    gave voice to my thoughts. I said:

         "What a picture is here slumbering in the solemn glory of
    the moon! How strong the rugged outlines of the dead vol-
    cano stand out against the clear sky! What a snowy fringe
    marks the bursting of the surf over the long, curved reef!
    How calmly the dim city sleeps yonder in the plain! How
    soft the shadows lie upon the stately mountains that border the
    dream-haunted Mauoa Valley! What a grand pyramid of bil-
    lowy clouds towers above the storied Pari! How the grim
    warriors of the past seem flocking in ghostly squadrons to their
    ancient battlefield again -- how the wails of the dying well up
    from the -- "

         At this point the horse called Oahu sat down in the sand.
    Sat down to listen, I
    suppose. Never mind
    what he heard, I stop-
    ped apostrophising
    and convinced him
    that I was not a man
    to allow contempt of
    Court on the part of
    a horse. I broke the
    back-bone of a Chief
    over his rump and
    set out to join the
    cavalcade again.

         Very considerably fagged out we arrived in town at
    9 o'clock at night, myself in the lead -- for when my horse
    finally came to understand that he was homeward bound and
    hadn't far to go, he turned his attention strictly to business.

         This is a good time to drop in a paragraph of information.


    -468-


    There is no regular livery stable in Honolulu, or, indeed, in any
    part of the kingdom of Hawaii; therefore unless you are acquaint-
    ed with wealthy residents (who all have good horses), you must
    hire animals of the wretchedest description from the Kanakas.
    (i. e. natives.) Any horse you hire, even though it be from a white
    man, is not often of much account, because it will be brought
    in for you from some ranch, and has necessarily been leading
    a hard life. If the Kanakas who have been caring for him
    (inveterate riders they are) have not ridden him half to death
    every day themselves, you can depend upon it they have been
    doing the same thing by proxy, by clandestinely hiring him
    out. At least, so I am informed. The result is, that no horse
    has a chance to eat, drink, rest, recuperate, or look well or feel
    well, and so strangers go about the Islands mounted as I was
    to-day.

         In hiring a horse from a Kanaka, you must have all your
    eyes about you, because you can rest satisfied that you are dealing
    with a shrewd unprincipled rascal. You may leave your door
    open and your trunk unlocked as long as you please, and he
    will not meddle with your property; he has no important vices
    and no inclination to commit robbery on a large scale; but if
    he can get ahead of you in the horse business, he will take a
    genuine delight in doing it. This trait is characteristic of horse
    jockeys, the world over, is it not? He will overcharge you if
    he can; he will hire you a fine-looking horse at night ( any-
    body's -- may be the King's, if the royal steed be in conve-
    nient view), and bring you the mate to my Oahu in the morn-
    ing, and contend that it is the same animal. If you make trou-
    ble, he will get out by saying it was not himself who made
    the bargain with you, but his brother, "who went out in the
    country this morning." They have always got a "brother" to
    shift the responsibility upon. A victim said to one of these fel-
    lows one day:

         "But I know I hired the horse of you, because I noticed
    that scar on your cheek."


    -469-

         

    MY BROTHER -- WE TWINS.

    504EAF. Page 469. In-line image of two men talking with one pointing off in another direction.

         The reply was not bad: "Oh, yes -- yes -- my brother all
    same -- we twins!"

         A friend of mine, J. Smith, hired a horse yesterday, the
    Kanaka warranting him to be in excellent condition. Smith
    had a saddle and blanket of his own, and he ordered the Kan-
    aka to put these on the horse. The Kanaka protested that he
    was perfectly willing to trust the gentleman with the saddle
    that was already on the animal, but Smith refused to use it.
    The change was made; then Smith noticed that the Kanaka
    had only changed the saddles, and had left the original blanket
    on the horse; he said he forgot to change the blankets, and so,


    -470-

    EXTRAORDINARY CAPERS.

    504EAF. Page 470. In-line image of a man riding a horse and holding onto his hat.
    to cut the bother short, Smith mounted and rode away. The
    horse went lame a mile from town, and afterward got to cutting
    up some extraordinary capers. Smith got down and took off
    the saddle, but the blanket stuck fast to the horse -- glued to a
    procession of raw places.
    The Kanaka's mysterious
    conduct stood explained.

         Another friend of mine
    bought a pretty good horse
    from a native, a day or two
    ago, after a tolerably thor-
    ough examination of the
    animal. He discovered to-
    day that the horse was as
    blind as a bat, in one eye.
    He meant to have examined
    that eye, and came home
    with a general notion that he had done it; but he remem-
    bers now that every time he made the attempt his attention
    was called to something else by his victimizer.

         One more instance, and then I will pass to something else.
    I am informed that when a certain Mr. L., a visiting stranger, was
    here, he bought a pair of very respectable-looking match horses
    from a native. They were in a little stable with a partition
    through the middle of it -- one horse in each apartment. Mr.
    L. examined one of them critically through a window (the
    Kanaka's "brother" having gone to the country with the key),
    and then went around the house and examined the other through
    a window on the other side. He said it was the neatest match
    he had ever seen, and paid for the horses on the spot. Where-
    upon the Kanaka departed to join his brother in the country.
    The fellow had shamefully swindled L. There was only one
    "match" horse, and he had examined his starboard side through
    one window and his port side through another! I decline to
    believe this story, but I give it because it is worth something
    as a fanciful illustration of a fixed fact -- namely, that the Kan-


    -471-

    A LOAD OF HAY.


    aka horse-jockey is fertile in invention and elastic in conscience.

         You can buy a pretty good horse for forty or fifty dollars,
    and a good enough horse for all practical purposes for two dol-
    lars and a half. I estimate "Oahu" to be worth somewhere in
    the neighborhood of thirty-five cents. A good deal better animal
    than he is was sold here day before yesterday for a dollar and sev-
    enty-five cents, and sold again to-day for two dollars and twenty-
    five cents; Williams bought a handsome and lively little pony yes-
    terday for ten dollars; and about the best common horse on the
    island (and he is a really good one) sold yesterday, with Mexican
    saddle and bridle, for seventy dollars -- a horse which is well and
    widely known, and greatly respected for his speed, good disposi-
    tion and everlasting bottom. You give your horse a little grain
    once a day; it comes from San Francisco, and is worth about
    two cents a pound; and you give him as much hay as he wants; it
    is cut and brought to the market by natives, and is not very good
    it is baled into long, round bundles, about the size of a large


    -472-

    504EAF. Page 472. Tail-piece image of a group of people sitting in a wagon, and crossing a river.
    man; one of them is stuck by the middle on each end of a six-
    foot pole, and the Kanaka shoulders the pole and walks about
    the streets between the upright bales in search of customers.
    These hay bales, thus carried, have a general resemblance to a
    colossal capital H.

         The hay-bundles cost twenty-five cents apiece, and one will
    last a horse about a day. You can get a horse for a song, a
    week's hay for another song, and you can turn your animal loose
    among the luxuriant grass in your neighbor's broad front yard
    without a song at all -- you do it at midnight, and stable the
    beast again before morning. You have been at no expense thus
    far, but when you come to buy a saddle and bridle they will cost
    you from twenty to thirty-five dollars. You can hire a horse,
    saddle and bridle at from seven to ten dollars a week, and the
    owner will take care of them at his own expense.

         It is time to close this day's record -- bed time. As I prepare
    for sleep, a rich voice rises out of the still night, and, far as this
    ocean rock is toward the ends of the earth, I recognize a famil-
    iar home air. But the words seem somewhat out of joint:

         "Walkiki lantoni oe Kaa hooly hooly wawhoo."

         Translated, that means "When we were marching through
    Georgia."

    CHAPTER LXVI.

         

         PASSING through the market place we saw that feature of
    Honolulu under its most favorable auspices -- that is, in
    the full glory of Saturday afternoon, which is a festive day
    with the natives. The native girls by twos and threes and
    parties of a dozen, and sometimes in whole platoons and com-
    panies, went cantering up and down the neighboring streets
    astride of fleet but homely horses, and with their guady riding
    habits streaming like banners behind them. Such a troop of
    free and easy riders, in their natural home, the saddle, makes
    a gay and graceful spectacle. The riding habit I speak of is
    simply a long, broad scarf, like a tavern table cloth brilliantly
    colored, wrapped around the loins once, then apparently passed
    between the limbs and each end thrown backward over the
    same, and floating and flapping behind on both sides beyond
    the horse's tail like a couple of fancy flags; then, slipping the
    stirrup-irons between her toes, the girl throws her chest for
    ward, sits up like a Major General and goes sweeping by like
    the wind.

         The girls put on all the finery they can on Saturday afternoon
    -- fine black silk robes; flowing red ones that nearly put your
    eyes out; others as white as snow; still others that discount
    the rainbow; and they wear their hair in nets, and trim their
    jaunty hats with fresh flowers, and encircle their dusky throats
    with home-made necklaces of the brilliant vermillion-tinted
    blossom of the ohia; and they fill the markets and the adjacent
    streets with their bright presences, and smell like a rag factory
    on fire with their offensive cocoanut oil.


    -474-

         

    SANDWICH ISLAND GIRLS.

    504EAF. Page 474. In-line image of two scantilly clad women on horses riding around beneath palm trees.

         Occasionally you see a heathen from the sunny isles away
    down in the South Seas, with his face and neck tatooed till he
    looks like the customary mendicant from Washoe who has been
    blown up in a mine. Some are tattooed a dead blue color down
    to the upper lip -- masked, as it were -- leaving the natural light
    yellow skin of Micronesia unstained from thence down; some
    with broad marks drawn down from hair to neck, on both sides
    of the face, and a strip of the original yellow skin, two inches
    wide, down the center -- a gridiron with a spoke broken out;
    and some with the entire face discolored with the popular
    mortification tint, relieved only by one or two thin, wavy
    threads of natural yellow running across the face from ear to
    ear, and eyes twinkling out of this darkness, from under shad-
    owing hat-brims, like stars in the dark of the moon.

         Moving among the stirring crowds, you come to the poi
    merchants, squatting in the shade on their hams, in true native
    fashion, and surrounded by purchasers. (The Sandwich Island-


    -475-

    ORIGINAL HAM SANDWICH.

    504EAF. Page 475. In-line image of a man squatting down outside of his house with a bowl at his feet.
    ers always squat on their hams, and who knows but they may
    be the old original "ham sandwiches?" The thought is preg-
    nant with interest.) The poi looks like common flour paste,
    and is kept in large bowls form-
    ed of a species of gourd, and
    capable of holding from one to
    three or four gallons. Poi is
    the chief article of food among
    the natives, and is prepared
    from the taro plant. The taro
    root looks like a thick, or, if you
    please, a corpulent sweet potato,
    in shape, but is of a light purple
    color when boiled. When boil-
    ed it answers as a passable sub-
    stitute for bread. The buck
    Kanakas bake it under ground,
    then mash it up well with a
    heavy lava pestle, mix water
    with it until it becomes a paste, set it aside and let it ferment,
    and then it is poi -- and an unseductive mixture it is, almost
    tasteless before it ferments and too sour for a luxury afterward.
    But nothing is more nutritious. When solely used, however,
    it produces acrid humors, a fact which sufficiently accounts for
    the humorous character of the Kanakas. I think there must
    be as much of a knack in handling poi as there is in eating
    with chopsticks. The forefinger is thrust into the mess and
    stirred quickly round several times and drawn as quickly out,
    thickly coated, just as if it were poulticed; the head is thrown
    back, the finger inserted in the mouth and the delicacy stripped
    off and swallowed -- the eye closing gently, meanwhile, in a
    languid sort of ecstasy. Many a different finger goes into the
    same bowl and many a different kind of dirt and shade and
    quality of flavor is added to the virtues of its contents.

         Around a small shanty was collected a crowd of natives buy-
    ing the awa root. It is said that but for the use of this root
    the destruction of the people in former times by certain imported


    -476-


    diseases would have been far greater than it was, and by others
    it is said that this is merely a fancy. All agree that poi will re-
    juvenate a man who is used up and his vitality almost annihilated
    by hard drinking, and that in some kinds of diseases it will
    restore health after all medicines have failed; but all are not
    willing to allow to the awa the virtues claimed for it. The
    natives manufacture an intoxicating drink from it which is fear-
    ful in its effects when persistently indulged in. It covers the
    body with dry, white scales, inflames the eyes, and causes pre-
    mature decrepitude. Although the man before whose estab-
    lishment we stopped has to pay a Government license of eight
    hundred dollars a year for the exclusive right to sell awa root,
    it is said that he makes a small fortune every twelve-month;
    while saloon keepers, who pay a thousand dollars a year for the
    privilege of retailing whiskey, etc., only make a bare living.

         We found the fish market crowded; for the native is very fond
    of fish, and eats the article raw and alive! Let us change the
    subject.

         In old times here Saturday was a grand gala day indeed.
    All the native population of the town forsook their labors, and
    those of the surrounding country journeyed to the city. Then
    the white folks had to stay indoors, for every street was so
    packed with charging cavaliers and cavalieresses that it was
    next to impossible to thread one's way through the cavalcades
    without getting crippled.

         At night they feasted and the girls danced the lascivious hu-
    la hula
    -- a dance that is said to exhibit the very perfection of
    educated motion of limb and arm, hand, head and body, and
    the exactest uniformity of movement and accuracy of "time."
    It was performed by a circle of girls with no raiment on them
    to speak of, who went through an infinite variety of motions
    and figures without prompting, and yet so true was their "time,"
    and in such perfect concert did they move that when they were
    placed in a straight line, hands, arms, bodies, limbs and heads
    waved, swayed, gesticulated, bowed, stooped, whirled, squirmed,
    twisted and undulated as if they were part and parcel of a single
    individual; and it was difficult to believe they were not moved
    in a body by some exquisite piece of mechanism.


    -477-

         

         Of late years, however, Saturday has lost most of its quondam
    gala features. This weekly stampede of the natives interfered
    too much with labor and the interests of the white folks, and
    by sticking in a law here, and preaching a sermon there, and
    by various other means, they gradually broke it up. The de-
    moralizing hula hula was forbidden to be performed, save at
    night, with closed doors, in presence of few spectators, and only
    by permission duly procured from the authorities and the pay-
    ment of ten dollars for the same. There are few girls now-a-
    days able to dance this ancient national dance in the highest
    perfection of the art.

         The missionaries have christianized and educated all the na-
    tives. They all belong to the Church, and there is not one of
    them, above the age of eight years, but can read and write
    with facility in the native tongue. It is the most universally
    educated race of people outside of China. They have any
    quantity of books, printed in the Kanaka language, and all the
    natives are fond of reading. They are inveterate church-goers
    -- nothing can keep them away. All this ameliorating culti-
    vation has at last built up in the native women a profound
    respect for chastity -- in other people. Perhaps that is enough
    to say on that head. The national sin will die out when the
    race does, but perhaps not earlier. -- But doubtless this purifying
    is not far off, when we reflect that contact with civilization and
    the whites has reduced the native population from four hund-
    red thousand
    (Captain Cook's estimate,) to fifty-five thousand
    in something over eighty years!

         Society is a queer medley in this notable missionary, whaling
    and governmental centre. If you get into conversation with
    a stranger and experience that natural desire to know what sort
    of ground you are treading on by finding out what manner of
    man your stranger is, strike out boldly and address him as
    "Captain." Watch him narrowly, and if you see by his coun-
    tenance that you are on the wrong tack, ask him where he
    preaches. It is a safe bet that he is either a missionary or
    captain of a whaler. I am now personally acquainted with
    seventy-two captains and ninety-six missionaries. The captains


    -478-

    "I KISSED HIM FOR HIS MOTHER."

    504EAF. Page 478. In-line image of two men hugging with palm trees in the background.
    and ministers form one-half of the population; the third fourth
    is composed of common Kanakas and mercantile foreigners
    and their families, and the final fourth is made up of high offi-
    cers of the Hawaiian Government. And there are just about
    cats enough for three apiece all around.

         A solemn stranger met me in the suburbs the other day, and
    said:

         "Good morning, your reverence. Preach in the stone
    church yonder, no doubt?"

         "No, I don't. I'm not a preacher."

         "Really, I beg your pardon, Captain. I trust you had a
    good season. How much oil" --

         "Oil? What do you take me for? I'm not a whaler."

         "Oh, I beg a thousand pardons, your Excellency. Major
    General in the household troops, no doubt? Minister of the
    Interior, likely? Secretary of war? First Gentleman of the
    Bed-chamber? Commissioner of the Royal" --

         "Stuff! I'm no official. I'm not connected in any way
    with the Government."


    -479-

         

         "Bless my life! Then, who the mischief are you? what
    the mischief are you? and how the mischief did you get here,
    and where in thunder did you come from?"

         "I'm only a private personage -- an unassuming stranger --
    lately arrived from America."

         "No? Not a missionary! Not a whaler! not a member
    of his Majesty's Government! not even Secretary of the Navy!
    Ah, Heaven! it is too blissful to be true; alas, I do but dream.
    And yet that noble, honest countenance -- those oblique, ingen-
    nous eyes -- that massive head, incapable of -- of -- anything;
    your hand; give me your hand, bright waif. Excuse these
    tears. For sixteen weary years I have yearned for a moment
    like this, and" --

         Here his feelings were too much for him, and he swooned
    away. I pitied this poor creature from the bottom of my heart.
    I was deeply moved. I shed a few tears on him and kissed
    him for his mother. I then took what small change he had
    and "shoved."

    CHAPTER LXVII.

         

         I STILL quote from my journal:

         I found the national Legislature to consist of half a dozen
    white men and some thirty or forty natives. It was a dark
    assemblage. The nobles and Ministers (about a dozen of them
    altogether) occupied the extreme left of the hall, with David
    Kalakaua (the King's Chamberlain) and Prince William at the
    head. The President of the Assembly, His Royal Highness
    M. Kekuanaoa,* and the Vice President (the latter a white man,)
    sat in the pulpit, if I may so term it.

         The President is the King's father. He is an erect, strongly
    built, massive featured, white-haired, tawny old gentleman of
    eighty years of age or thereabouts. He was simply but well
    dressed, in a blue cloth coat and white vest, and white panta-
    loons, without spot, dust or blemish upon them. He bears
    himself with a calm, stately dignity, and is a man of noble
    presence. He was a young man and a distinguished warrior
    under that terrific fighter, Kamehameha I., more than half a
    century ago. A knowledge of his career suggested some such
    thought as this: "This man, naked as the day he was born,
    and war-club and spear in hand, has charged at the head of a
    horde of savages against other hordes of savages more than a
    generation and a half ago, and reveled in slaughter and carnage;
    has worshipped wooden images on his devout knees; has seen
    hundreds of his race offered up in heathen temples as sacrifices


    -481-


    to wooden idols, at a time when no missionary's foot had ever
    pressed this soil, and he had never heard of the white man's
    God; has believed his enemy could secretly pray him to death;
    has seen the day, in his childhood, when it was a crime pun-
    ishable by death for a man to eat with his wife, or for a plebeian
    to let his shadow fall upon the King -- and now look at him; an
    educated Christian; neatly and handsomely dressed; a high-
    minded, elegant gentleman; a traveler, in some degree, and one
    who has been the honored guest of royalty in Europe; a man
    practiced in holding the reins of an enlightened government,
    and well versed in the politics of his country and in general,
    practical information. Look at him, sitting there presiding
    over the deliberations of a legislative body, among whom are
    white men -- a grave, dignified, statesmanlike personage, and as
    seemingly natural and fitted to the place as if he had been
    born in it and had never been out of it in his life time. How
    the experiences of this old man's eventful life shame the cheap
    inventions of romance!"

         Kekuanaoa is not of the blood royal. He derives his princely
    rank from his wife, who was a daughter of Kamehameha the
    Great. Under other monarchies the male line takes precedence
    of the female in tracing genealogies, but here the opposite is
    the case -- the female line takes precedence. Their reason for
    this is exceedingly sensible, and I recommend it to the aristocracy
    of Europe: They say it is easy to know who a man's mother
    was, but, etc., etc.

         The christianizing of the natives has hardly even weakened
    some of their barbarian superstitions, much less destroyed them.
    I have just referred to one of these. It is still a popular belief
    that if your enemy can get hold of any article belonging to
    you he can get down on his knees over it and pray you to death.
    Therefore many a native gives up and dies merely because he
    imagines that some enemy is putting him through a course of
    damaging prayer. This praying an individual to death seems
    absurd enough at a first glance, but then when we call to mind


    -482-

    AN ENEMY'S PRAYER.


    some of the pulpit efforts of certain of our own ministers the
    thing looks plausible.

         In former times, among the Islanders, not only a plurality
    of wives was customary, but a plurality of husbands likewise.
    Some native women of noble rank had as many as six husbands.
    A woman thus supplied did not reside with all her husbands at
    once, but lived several months with each in turn. An under-
    stood sign hung at her door
    during these months. When
    the sign was taken down,
    it meant "Next."

         In those days woman was
    rigidly taught to "know
    her place." Her place was
    to do all the work, take all
    the cuffs, provide all the
    food, and content herself
    with what was left after her
    lord had finished his din-
    ner. She was not only for-
    bidden, by ancient law, and
    under penalty of death, to eat with her husband or enter a ca-
    noe, but was debarred, under the same penalty, from eating
    bananas, pine-apples, oranges and other choice fruits at any
    time or in any place. She had to confine herself pretty strictly
    to "poi" and hard work. These poor ignorant heathen seem
    to have had a sort of groping idea of what came of woman eat-
    ing fruit in the garden of Eden, and they did not choose to
    take any more chances. But the missionaries broke up this
    satisfactory arrangement of things. They liberated woman and
    made her the equal of man.

         The natives had a romantic fashion of burying some of their
    children alive when the family became larger than necessary.
    The missionaries interfered in this matter too, and stopped it.

         To this day the natives are able to lie down and die when-
    ever they want to,
    whether there is anything the matter with


    -483-


    them or not. If a Kanaka takes a notion to die, that is the
    end of him; nobody can persuade him to hold on; all the doc-
    tors in the world could not save him.

         A luxury which they enjoy more than anything else, is a
    large funeral. If a person wants to get rid of a troublesome
    native, it is only necessary to promise him a fine funeral and
    name the hour and he will be on hand to the minute -- at least
    his remains will.

         All the natives are Christians, now, but many of them still
    desert to the Great Shark God for temporary succor in time
    of trouble. An irruption of the great volcano of Kilauea, or
    an earthquake, always brings a deal of latent loyalty to the
    Great Shark God to the surface. It is common report that the
    King, educated, cultivated and refined Christian gentleman as
    he undoubtedly is, still turns to the idols of his fathers for help
    when disaster threatens. A planter caught a shark, and one
    of his christianized natives testified his emancipation from the
    thrall of ancient superstition by assisting to dissect the shark
    after a fashion forbidden by his abandoned creed. But remorse
    shortly began to torture him. He grew moody and sought
    solitude; brooded over his sin, refused food, and finally said he
    must die and ought to die, for he had sinned against the Great
    Shark God and could never know peace any more. He was
    proof against persuasion and ridicule, and in the course of a
    day or two took to his bed and died, although he showed no
    symptom of disease. His young daughter followed his lead
    and suffered a like fate within the week. Superstition is in-
    grained in the native blood and bone and it is only natural
    that it should crop out in time of distress. Wherever one goes
    in the Islands, he will find small piles of stones by the wayside,
    covered with leafy offerings, placed there by the natives to ap-
    pease evil spirits or honor local deities belonging to the my-
    thology of former days.

         In the rural districts of any of the Islands, the traveler hourly
    comes upon parties of dusky maidens bathing in the streams
    or in the sea without any clothing on and exhibiting no very


    -484-

    VISITING THE MISSIONARIES.

    504EAF. Page 484. In-line image of three native women going to talk to a prim looking woman with a bun in her hair.
    intemperate zeal in the matter of hiding their nakedness. When
    the missionaries first took up their residence in Honolulu, the
    native women would pay their families frequent friendly visits,
    day by day, not even clothed with a blush. It was found a
    hard matter to convince them that this was rather indelicate.
    Finally the missionaries provided them with long, loose calico
    robes, and that ended the difficulty -- for the women would
    troop through the town, stark naked, with their robes folded
    under their arms, march to the missionary houses and then
    proceed to dress! -- The natives soon manifested a strong pro-
    clivity for clothing, but it was shortly apparent that they only
    wanted it for grandeur. The missionaries imported a quantity
    of hats, bonnets, and other male and female wearing apparel,
    instituted a general distribution, and begged the people not to
    come to church naked, next Sunday, as usual. And they did
    not; but the national spirit of unselfishness led them to divide
    up with neighbors who were not at the distribution, and next
    Sabbath the poor preachers could hardly keep countenance be-
    fore their vast congregations. In the midst of the reading of

    -485-

    FULL CHURCH DRESS.

    504EAF. Page 485. In-line image of a group of native peoples wearing western wear over top of their loin clothes.
    a hymn a brown, stately dame would sweep up the aisle with
    a world of airs, with nothing in the world on but a "stovepipe"
    hat and a pair of cheap gloves; another dame would follow,
    tricked out in a man's shirt, and nothing else; another one
    would enter with a flourish, with simply the sleeves of a bright
    calico dress tied around her waist and the rest of the garment
    dragging behind like a peacock's tail off duty; a stately "buck"
    Kanaka would stalk in with a woman's bonnet on, wrong side
    before -- only this, and nothing more; after him would stride
    his fellow, with the legs of a pair of pantaloons tied around his
    neck, the rest of his person untrammeled; in his rear would
    come another gentleman simply gotten up in a fiery neck-tie
    and a striped vest. The poor creatures were beaming with
    complacency and wholly unconscious of any absurdity in their
    appearance. They gazed at each other with happy admiration,
    and it was plain to see that the young girls were taking note
    of what each other had on, as naturally as if they had always
    lived in a land of Bibles and knew what churches were made

    -486-

    PLAYING EMPIRE.


    for; here was the evidence of a dawning civilization. The
    spectacle which the congregation presented was so extraordi-
    nary and withal so moving, that the missionaries found it dif-
    ficult to keep to the text and go on with the services; and by
    and by when the simple children of the sun began a general
    swapping of garments in open meeting and produced some
    irresistibly grotesque effects in the course of re-dressing, there
    was nothing for it but to cut the thing short with the benedic-
    tion and dismiss the fantastic assemblage.

         In our country, children play "keep house;" and in the same
    high-sounding but miniature way the grown folk here, with
    the poor little material of slender territory and meagre popu-
    lation, play "empire." There is his royal Majesty the King,
    with a New York detective's income of thirty or thirty-five
    thousand dollars a year from the "royal civil list" and the
    "royal domain." He lives in a two-story frame "palace."

         And there is the "royal family" -- the customary hive of
    royal brothers, sisters, cous-
    ins and other noble drones
    and vagrants usual to mon-
    archy, -- all with a spoon in
    the national pap-dish, and
    all bearing such titles as his
    or her Royal Highness the
    Prince or Princess So-and-so.
    Few of them can carry their
    royal splendors far enough
    to ride in carriages, however;
    they sport the economical
    Kanaka horse or "hoof it"*
    with the plebeians.

         Then there is his Excellency the "royal Chamberlain" -- a
    sinecure, for his majesty dresses himself with his own hands,
    except when he is ruralizing at Waikiki and then he requires
    no dressing.

         Next we have his Excellency the Commander-in-chief of the


    -487-


    Household Troops, whose forces consist of about the number
    of soldiers usually placed under a corporal in other lands.

         Next comes the royal Steward and the Grand Equerry in
    Waiting -- high dignitaries with modest salaries and little to do.

         Then we have his Excellency the First Gentleman of the
    Bed-chamber -- an office as easy as it is magnificent.

         Next we come to his Excellency the Prime Minister, a ren-
    egade American from New Hampshire, all jaw, vanity, bom-
    bast and ignorance, a lawyer of "shyster" calibre, a fraud by
    nature, a humble worshiper of the sceptre above him, a reptile
    never tired of sneering at the land of his birth or glorifying
    the ten-acre kingdom that has adopted him -- salary, $4,000 a
    year, vast consequence, and no perquisites.

         Then we have his Excellency the Imperial Minister of Fi-
    nance, who handles a million dollars of public money a year,
    sends in his annual "budget" with great ceremony, talks pro-
    digiously of "finance," suggests imposing schemes for paying
    off the "national debt" (of $150,000,) and does it all for $4,000
    a year and unimaginable glory.

         Next we have his Excellency the Minister of War, who
    holds sway over the royal armies -- they consist of two hundred
    and thirty uniformed Kanakas, mostly Brigadier Generals, and
    if the country ever gets into trouble with a foreign power we
    shall probably hear from them. I knew an American whose
    copper-plate visiting card bore this impressive legend: " Lieu-
    tenant-Colonel in the Royal Infantry. To say that he was
    proud of this distinction is stating it but tamely. The Minister
    of War has also in his charge some venerable swivels on Punch-
    Bowl Hill wherewith royal salutes are fired when foreign ves-
    sels of war enter the port.

         Next comes his Excellency the Minister of the Navy -- a
    nabob who rules the "royal fleet," (a steam-tug and a sixty-ton
    schooner.)

         And next comes his Grace the Lord Bishop of Honolulu,
    the chief dignitary of the "Established Church" -- for when
    the American Presbyterian missionaries had completed the


    -488-

    ROYALTY AND ITS SATELLITES.

    504EAF. Page 488. In-line image a group of heavy military people surrounded by bowing men and women.
    reduction of the nation to a compact condition of Christianity,
    native royalty stepped in and erected the grand dignity of an
    "Established (Episcopal) Church" over it, and imported a
    cheap ready-made Bishop from England to take charge. The
    chagrin of the missionaries has never been comprehensively
    expressed, to this day, profanity not being admissible.

         Next comes his Excellency the Minister of Public Instruc-
    tion.

         Next, their Excellencies the Governors of Oahu, Hawaii,
    etc., and after them a string of High Sheriffs and other small
    fry too numerous for computation.

         Then there are their Excellencies the Envoy Extraordinary
    and Minister Plenipotentiary of his Imperial Majesty the Em-
    peror of the French; her British Majesty's Minister; the Min-
    ister Resident, of the United States; and some six or eight
    representatives of other foreign nations, all with sounding titles,
    imposing dignity and prodigious but economical state.


    -489-

         

         Imagine all this grandeur in a play-house "kingdom" whose
    population falls absolutely short of sixty thousand souls!

         The people are so accustomed to nine-jointed titles and colos-
    sal magnates that a foreign prince makes very little more stir
    in Honolulu than a Western Congressman does in New York.

         And let it be borne in mind that there is a strictly defined
    "court costume" of so "stunning" a nature that it would
    make the clown in a circus look tame and commonplace by
    comparison; and each Hawaiian official dignitary has a gorgeous
    vari-colored, gold-laced uniform peculiar to his office -- no two
    of them are alike, and it is hard to tell which one is the " loud-
    est." The King had a "drawing-room" at stated intervals,
    like other monarchs, and when these varied uniforms congre-
    gate there weak-eyed people have to contemplate the spectacle
    through smoked glass. Is there not a gratifying contrast be-
    tween this latter-day exhibition and the one the ancestors of
    some of these magnates afforded the missionaries the Sunday
    after the old-time distribution of clothing? Behold what reli-
    gion and civilization have wrought!



      * Missionary phrase.



      * Since dead.

    CHAPTER LXVIII.

         

         WHILE I was in Honolulu I witnessed the ceremonious
    funeral of the King's sister, her Royal Highness the
    Princess Victoria. According to the royal custom, the remains
    had lain in state at the palace thirty days, watched day and
    night by a guard of honor. And during all that time a great
    multitude of natives from the several islands had kept the pal-
    ace grounds well crowded and had made the place a pandemo-
    nium every night with their howlings and wailings, beating of
    tom-toms and dancing of the (at other times) forbidden " hula-
    hula" by half-clad maidens to the music of songs of question-
    able decency chanted in honor of the deceased. The printed
    programme of the funeral procession interested me at the
    time; and after what I have just said of Hawaiian grandilo-
    quence in the matter of "playing empire," I am persuaded
    that a perusal of it may interest the reader:

         After reading the long list of dignitaries, etc., and remembering the sparseness
    of the population, one is almost inclined to wonder where the material for that
    portion of the procession devoted to "Hawaiian Population Generally" is going
    to be procured:

         Undertaker.

         Royal School. Kawaiahao School. Roman Catholic School. Miæmæ School.

         Honolulu Fire Department.

         Mechanics' Benefit Union.

         Attending Physicians.

         Knonohikis (Superintendents) of the Crown Lands, Konohikis of the Private Lands
    of His Majesty Konohikis of Private Lands of Her late Royal Highness.


    -491-

         

         Governor of Oahu and Staff.

         Hulumanu (Military Company).

         Household Troops.

         The Prince of Hawaii's Own (Military Company).

         The King's household servants.

         Servants of Her late Royal Highness.

         Protestant Clergy. The Clergy of the Roman Catholic Church.

         His Lordship Louis Maigret, The Right Rev. Bishop of Arathea, Vicar-Apostolic

         of the Hawaiian Islands.

         The Clergy of the Hawaiian Reformed Catholic Church.

         His Lordship the Right Rev. Bishop of Honolulu.

         Escort Hawaiian Cavalry.

         Large Kahilis.

         Small Kahilis.

         Pall Bearers.

         [HEARSE.]

         Escort Hawaiian Cavalry.

         Large Kahilis.*

         Small Kahilis.

         Pall Bearers.

         Her Majesty Queen Emma's Carriage.

         His Majesty's Staff.

         Carriage of Her late Royal Highness.

         Carriage of Her Majesty the Queen Dowager.

         The King's Chancellor.

         Cabinet Ministers.

         His Excellency the Minister Resident of the United States.

         H. I. M's Commissioner.

         H. B. M's Acting Commissioner.

         Judges of Supreme Court.

         Privy Councillors.

         Members of Legislative Assembly.

         Consular Corps.

         Circuit Judges.

         Clerks of Government Departments.

         Members of the Bar.

         Collector General, Custom-house Officers and Officers of the Customs.

         Marshal and Sheriffs of the different Islands.

         King's Yeomanry.

         Foreign Residents.

         Ahahui Kaahumanu.

         Hawaiian Population Generally.

         Hawaiian Cavalry.

         Police Force.


    -492-

         

    A MODERN FUNERAL.

    504EAF. Page 492. In-line image of a funeral procession featuring lots of people on horseback walking along a road.

         I resume my journal at the point where the procession
    arrived at the royal mausoleum:

         As the procession filed through the gate, the military deployed handsomely to
    the right and left and formed an avenue through which the long column of
    mourners passed to the tomb. The coffin was borne through the door of the mau-
    soleum, followed by the King and his chiefs, the great officers of the kingdom,
    foreign Consuls, Embassadors and distinguished guests (Burlingame and General
    Van Valkenburgh). Several of the kahilis were then fastened to a frame-work in
    front of the tomb, there to remain until they decay and fall to pieces, or, forestall-
    ing this, until another scion of royalty dies. At this point of the proceedings the
    multitude set up such a heart-broken wailing as I hope never to hear again. The
    soldiers fired three volleys of musketry -- the wailing being previously silenced to
    permit of the guns being heard. His Highness Prince William, in a showy mili-
    tary uniform (the "true prince," this -- scion of the house over-thrown by the pres-
    ent dynasty -- he was formerly betrothed to the Princess but was not allowed to
    marry her), stood guard and paced back and forth within the door. The privileged
    few who followed the coffin into the mausoleum remained sometime, but the King
    soon came out and stood in the door and near one side of it. A stranger could
    have guessed his rank (although he was so simply and unpretentiously dressed)
    by the profound deference paid him by all persons in his vicinity; by seeing his
    high officers receive his quiet orders and suggestions with bowed and uncovered
    heads; and by observing how careful those persons who came out of the mauso-


    -493-


    leum were to avoid "crowding" him (although there was room enough in the door
    way for a wagon to pass, for that matter); how respectfully they edged out side-
    ways, scraping their backs against the wall and always presenting a front view of
    their persons to his Majesty, and never putting their hats on until they were well
    out of the royal presence.

         He was dressed entirely in black -- dress-coat and silk hat -- and looked rather
    democratic in the midst of the showy uniforms about him. On his breast he wore
    a large gold star, which was half hidden by the lappel of his coat. He remained
    at the door a half hour, and occasionally gave an order to the men who were erect-
    ing the kahilis before the tomb. He had the good taste to make one of them sub-
    stitute black crape for the ordinary hempen rope he was about to tie one of them
    to the frame-work with. Finally he entered his carriage and drove away, and the
    populace shortly began to drop into his wake. While he was in view there was
    but one man who attracted more attention than himself, and that was Harris (the
    Yankee Prime Minister). This feeble personage had crape enough around his hat
    to express the grief of an entire nation, and as usual he neglected no opportunity
    of making himself conspicuous and exciting the admiration of the simple Kanakas.
    Oh! noble ambition of this modern Richelieu!

         It is interesting to contrast the funeral ceremonies of the
    Princess Victoria with those of her noted ancestor Kameha-
    meha the Conqueror, who died fifty years ago -- in 1819, the
    year before the first missionaries came.

         "On the 8th of May, 1819, at the age of sixty-six, he died, as he had lived, in
    the faith of his country. It was his misfortune not to have come in contact
    with men who could have rightly influenced his religious aspirations. Judged by
    his advantages and compared with the most eminent of his countrymen he may be
    justly styled not only great, but good. To this day his memory warms the heart and
    elevates the national feelings of Hawaiians. They are proud of their old warrior
    King; they love his name; his deeds form their historical age; and an enthusiasm
    everywhere prevails, shared even by foreigners who knew his worth, that consti-
    tutes the firmest pillar of the throne of his dynasty.

         "In lieu of human victims (the custom of that age), a sacrifice of three hundred
    dogs attended his obsequies -- no mean holocaust when their national value and
    the estimation in which they were held are considered. The bones of Kameha-
    meha, after being kept for a while, were so carefully concealed that all knowledge
    of their final resting place is now lost. There was a proverb current among the
    common people that the bones of a cruel King could not be hid; they made fish-
    hooks and arrows of them, upon which, in using them, they vented their abhor-
    rence of his memory in bitter execrations."

         The account of the circumstances of his death, as written
    by the native historians, is full of minute detail, but there is
    scarcely a line of it which does not mention or illustrate some


    -494-


    by-gone custom of the country. In this respect it is the most
    comprehensive document I have yet met with. I will quote
    it entire:

         "When Kamehameha was dangerously sick, and the priests were unable to cure
    him, they said: `Be of good courage and build a house for the god' (his own pri-
    vate god or idol), that thou mayest recover.' The chiefs corroborated this advice
    of the priests, and a place of worship was prepared for Kukailimoku, and conse-
    crated in the evening. They proposed also to the King, with a view to prolong
    his life, that human victims should be sacrificed to his deity; upon which the
    greater part of the people absconded through fear of death, and concealed them-
    selves in hiding places till the tabu* in which destruction impended, was past.
    It is doubtful whether Kamehameha approved of the plan of the chiefs and priests
    to sacrifice men, as he was known to say, `The men are sacred for the King;'
    meaning that they were for the service of his successor. This information was
    derived from Liholiho, his son.

         "After this, his sickness increased to such a degree that he had not strength to
    turn himself in his bed. When another season, consecrated for worship at the
    new temple (heiau) arrived, he said to his son, Liholiho, `Go thou and make sup-
    plication to thy god; I am not able to go, and will offer my prayers at home.'
    When his devotions to his feathered god, Kukailimoku, were concluded, a certain
    religiously disposed individual, who had a bird god, suggested to the King that
    through its influence his sickness might be removed. The name of this god was
    Pua; its body was made of a bird, now eaten by the Hawaiians, and called in
    their language alae. Kamehameha was willing that a trial should be made, and
    two houses were constructed to facilitate the experiment; but while dwelling in
    them he became so very weak as not to receive food. After lying there three
    days, his wives, children and chiefs, perceiving that he was very low, returned
    him to his own house. In the evening he was carried to the eating house,
    where he took a little food in his mouth which he did not swallow; also a cup of
    water. The chiefs requested him to give them his counsel; but he made no reply,
    and was carried back to the dwelling house; but when near midnight -- ten o'clock,
    perhaps -- he was carried again to the place to eat; but, as before, he merely tasted
    of what was presented to him. Then Kaikioewa addressed him thus: `Here we
    all are, your younger brethren, your son Liholiho and your foreigner; impart to us
    your dying charge, that Liholiho and Kaahumanu may hear.' Then Kamehame-
    ha inquired, `What do you say?' Kaikioewa repeated, `Your counsels for us.'


    -495-


    He then said, `Move on in my good way and -- .' He could proceed no further.
    The foreigner, Mr. Young, embraced and kissed him. Hoapili also embraced him,
    whispering something in his ear, after which he was taken back to the house.
    About twelve he was carried once more to the house for eating, into which his
    head entered, while his body was in the dwelling house immediately adjoining. It
    should be remarked that this frequent carrying of a sick chief from one house to
    another resulted from the tabu system, then in force. There were at that time
    six houses (huts) connected with an establishment -- one was for worship, one for
    the men to eat in, an eating house for the women, a house to sleep in, a house in
    which to manufacture kapa (native cloth) and one where, at certain intervals, the
    women might dwell in seclusion.

         "The sick was once more taken to his house, when he expired; this was at two
    o'clock, a circumstance from which Leleiohoku derived his name. As he breathed
    his last, Kalaimoku came to the eating house to order those in it to go out. There
    were two aged persons thus directed to depart; one went, the other remained on
    account of love to the King, by whom he had formerly been kindly sustained.
    The children also were sent away. Then Kalaimoku came to the house, and the
    chiefs had a consultation. One of them spoke thus: `This is my thought -- we
    will eat him raw.'
    * Kaahumanu (one of the dead King's widows) replied, ` Per-
    haps his body is not at our disposal; that is more properly with his successor.
    Our part in him -- his breath -- has departed; his remains will be disposed of by
    Liholiho.'

         "After this conversation the body was taken into the consecrated house for the
    performance of the proper rites by the priest and the new King. The name of
    this ceremony is uko; and when the sacred hog was baked the priest offered it to
    the dead body, and it became a god, the King at the same time repeating the cus-
    tomary prayers.

         "Then the priest, addressing himself to the King and chiefs, said: `I will now
    make known to you the rules to be observed respecting persons to be sacrificed on
    the burial of this body. If you obtain one man before the corpse is removed, one
    will be sufficient; but after it leaves this house four will be required. If delayed
    until we carry the corpse to the grave there must be ten; but after it is deposited
    in the grave there must be fifteen. To-morrow morning there will be a tabu, and,
    if the sacrifice be delayed until that time, forty men must die.'

         "Then the high priest, Hewahewa, inquired of the chiefs, `Where shall be the
    residence of King Liholiho?' They replied, `Where, indeed? You, of all men,
    ought to know.' Then the priest observed, `There are two suitable places; one
    is Kau, the other is Kohala.' The chiefs preferred the latter, as it was more
    thickly inhabited. The priest added, `These are proper places for the King's res-
    idence; but he must not remain in Kona, for it is polluted.' This was agreed to.
    It was now break of day. As he was being carried to the place of burial the peo-


    -496-


    ple perceived that their King was dead, and they wailed. When the corpse was
    removed from the house to the tomb, a distance of one chain, the procession was
    met by a certain man who was ardently attached to the deceased. He leaped upon
    the chiefs who were carrying the King's body; he desired to die with him on ac-
    count of his love. The chiefs drove him away. He persisted in making nume-
    rous attempts, which were unavailing. Kalaimoka also had it in his heart to die
    with him, but was prevented by Hookio.

         "The morning following Kamehameha's death, Liholiho and his train departed
    for Kohala, according to the suggestions of the priest, to avoid the defilement
    occasioned by the dead. At this time if a chief died the land was polluted, and
    the heirs sought a residence in another part of the country until the corpse was
    dissected and the bones tied in a bundle, which being done, the season of defile-
    ment terminated. If the deceased were not a chief, the house only was defiled
    which became pure again on the burial of the body. Such were the laws on this
    subject.

         "On the morning on which Liholiho sailed in his canoe for Kohala, the chiefs
    and people mourned after their manner on occasion of a chief's death, conduct-
    ing themselves like madmen and like beasts. Their conduct was such as to for-
    bid description; The priests, also, put into action the sorcery apparatus, that the
    person who had prayed the King to death might die; for it was not believed that
    Kamehameha's departure was the effect either of sickness or old age. When the
    sorcerers set up by their fire-places stick with a strip of kapa flying at the top,
    the chief Keeaumoku, Kaahumaun's brother, came in a state of intoxication and
    broke the flag-staff of the sorcerers, from which it was inferred that Kaahumanu
    and her friends had been instrumental in the King's death. On this account they
    were subjected to abuse."

         You have the contrast, now, and a strange one it is. This
    great Queen, Kaahumanu, who was "subjected to abuse" dur-
    ing the frightful orgies that followed the King's death, in
    accordance with ancient custom, afterward became a devout
    Christian and a steadfast and powerful friend of the missionaries.

         Dogs were, and still are, reared and fattened for food, by the
    natives -- hence the reference to their value in one of the above
    paragraphs.

         Forty years ago it was the custom in the Islands to suspend
    all law for a certain number of days after the death of a royal
    personage; and then a saturnalia ensued which one may picture
    to himself after a fashion, but not in the full horror of the real-
    ity. The people shaved their heads, knocked out a tooth or
    two, plucked out an eye sometimes, cut, bruised, mutilated or


    -497-

    FORMER FUNERAL ORGIES.


    burned their flesh, got drunk, burned each other's huts, maimed
    or murdered one another according to the caprice of the mo-
    ment, and both sexes gave themselves up to brutal and unbri-
    dled licentiousness. And after it all, came a torpor from which
    the nation slowly emerged bewildered and dazed, as if from a
    hideous half-remembered nightmare. They were not the salt
    of the earth, those "gentle children of the sun."

         The natives still keep up an old custom of theirs which can-
    not be comforting to an invalid. When they think a sick
    friend is going to die, a couple of dozen neighbors surround
    his hut and keep up a deafening wailing night and day till he
    either dies or gets well. No doubt this arrangement has helped
    many a subject to a shroud before his appointed time.

         They surround a hut and wail in the same heart-broken
    way when its occupant returns from a journey. This is their
    dismal idea of a welcome. A very little of it would go a great
    way with most of us.



      * Ranks of long-handled mops made of gaudy feathers -- sacred to royalty. They
    are stuck in the ground around the tomb and left there.



      * Tabu (pronounced tah-boo,) means prohibition (we have borrowed it,) or sacred.
    The tabu was sometimes permanent, sometimes temporary; and the person or
    thing placed under tabu was for the time being sacred to the purpose for which it
    was set apart. In the above case the victims selected under the tabu would be
    sacred to the sacrifice.



       that the patient was dying could not modify the rigid etiquette.



      * This sounds suspicious, in view of the fact that all Sandwich Island historians,
    white and black, protest that cannibalism never existed in the islands. However,
    since they only proposed to "eat him raw" we "won't count that". But it
    would certainly have been cannibalism if they had cooked him. -- [M. T.]

    CHAPTER LXIX.

         

         BOUND for Hawaii (a hundred and fifty miles distant,) to
    visit the great volcano and behold the other notable things
    which distinguish that island above the remainder of the group,
    we sailed from Honolulu on a certain Saturday afternoon, in
    the good schooner Boomerang.

         The Boomerang was about as long as two street cars, and
    about as wide as one. She was so small (though she was larger
    than the majority of the inter-island coasters) that when I stood
    on her deck I felt but little smaller than the Colossus of Rhodes
    must have felt when he had a man-of-war under him. I could
    reach the water when she lay over under a strong breeze.
    When the Captain and my comrade (a Mr. Billings), myself
    and four other persons were all assembled on the little after
    portion of the deck which is sacred to the cabin passengers, it
    was full -- there was not room for any more quality folks. An-
    other section of the deck, twice as large as ours, was full of
    natives of both sexes, with their customary dogs, mats, blankets,
    pipes, calabashes of poi, fleas, and other luxuries and baggage
    of minor importance. As soon as we set sail the natives all
    lay down on the deck as thick as negroes in a slave-pen, and
    smoked, conversed, and spit on each other, and were truly
    sociable.

         The little low-ceiled cabin below was rather larger than a
    hearse, and as dark as a vault. It had two coffins on each side
    -- I mean two bunks. A small table, capable of accommodating


    -499-

    A PASSENGER.


    three persons at dinner, stood against the forward bulkhead,
    and over it hung the dingiest whale oil lantern that ever peo-
    pled the obscurity of a dungeon with ghostly shapes. The
    floor room unoccupied was not extensive. One might swing
    a cat in it, perhaps, but not a long cat. The hold forward of
    the bulkhead had but little freight in it, and from morning till
    night a portly old rooster, with a
    voice like Baalam's ass, and the
    same disposition to use it, strutted
    up and down in that part of the
    vessel and crowed. He usually
    took dinner at six o'clock, and then,
    after an hour devoted to medita-
    tion, he mounted a barrel and crow-
    ed a good part of the night. He
    got hoarser and hoarser all the time,
    but he scorned to allow any per-
    sonal consideration to interfere with
    his duty, and kept up his labors in defiance of threatened
    diphtheria.

         Sleeping was out of the question when he was on watch.
    He was a source of genuine aggravation and annoyance. It
    was worse than useless to shout at him or apply offensive epi-
    thets to him -- he only took these things for applause, and
    strained himself to make more noise. Occasionally, during the
    day, I threw potatoes at him through an aperture in the bulk-
    head, but he only dodged and went on crowing.

         The first night, as I lay in my coffin, idly watching the dim
    lamp swinging to the rolling of the ship, and snuffing the nau-
    seous odors of bilge water, I felt something gallop over me. I
    turned out promptly. However, I turned in again when I
    found it was only a rat. Presently something galloped over
    me once more. I knew it was not a rat this time, and I thought
    it might be a centipede, because the Captain had killed one
    on deck in the afternoon. I turned out. The first glance at
    the pillow showed me a repulsive sentinel perched upon each


    -500-


    end of it -- cockroaches as large as peach leaves -- fellows with
    long, quivering antennæ and fiery, malignant eyes. They
    were grating their teeth like tobacco worms, and appeared to
    be dissatisfied about something. I had often heard that these
    reptiles were in the habit of eating off sleeping sailors' toe nails
    down to the quick, and I would not get in the bunk any more.
    I lay down on the floor. But a rat came and bothered me,
    and shortly afterward a procession of cockroaches arrived and
    camped in my hair. In a few moments the rooster was crow-
    ing with uncommon spirit and a party of fleas were throwing
    double somersaults about my person in the wildest disorder,
    and taking a bite every time they struck. I was beginning to
    feel really annoyed. I got up and put my clothes on and went
    on deck.

         The above is not overdrawn; it is a truthful sketch of inter-
    island schooner life. There is no such thing as keeping a ves-
    sel in elegant condition, when she carries molasses and Kanakas.

         It was compensation for my sufferings to come unexpectedly
    upon so beautiful a scene as met my eye -- to step suddenly out
    of the sepulchral gloom of the cabin and stand under the strong
    light of the moon -- in the centre, as it were, of a glittering sea
    of liquid silver -- to see the broad sails straining in the gale,
    the ship keeled over on her side, the angry foam hissing past
    her lee bulwarks, and sparkling sheets of spray dashing high
    over her bows and raining upon her decks; to brace myself and
    hang fast to the first object that presented itself, with hat
    jammed down and coat tails whipping in the breeze, and feel
    that exhilaration that thrills in one's hair and quivers down
    his back bone when he knows that every inch of canvas is
    drawing and the vessel cleaving through the waves at her ut-
    most speed. There was no darkness, no dimness, no obscurity
    there. All was brightness, every object was vividly defined.
    Every prostrate Kanaka; every coil of rope; every calabash of
    poi; every puppy; every seam in the flooring; every bolthead;
    every object, however minute, showed sharp and distinct in its
    every outline; and the shadow of the broad mainsail lay black


    -501-

    MOONLIGHT ON THE WATER.


    as a pall upon the deck, leaving Billings's white upturned face
    glorified and his body in a total eclipse.

         Monday morning we were close to the island of Hawaii.
    Two of its high mountains were in view -- Mauna Loa and
    Hualaiai. The latter is an imposing peak, but being only ten
    thousand feet high is seldom mentioned or heard of. Mauna
    Loa is said to be sixteen thousand feet high. The rays of
    glittering snow and ice, that clasped its summit like a claw,
    looked refreshing when viewed from the blistering climate we
    were in. One could stand on that mountain (wrapped up in
    blankets and furs to keep warm), and while he nibbled a snow-
    ball or an icicle to quench his thirst he could look down the
    long sweep of its sides and see spots where plants are growing
    that grow only where the bitter cold of Winter prevails; lower
    down he could see sections devoted to productions that thrive
    in the temperate zone alone; and at the bottom of the moun-


    -502-


    tain he could see the home of the tufted cocoa-palms and other
    species of vegetation that grow only in the sultry atmosphere
    of eternal Summer. He could see all the climes of the world
    at a single glance of the eye, and that glance would only pass
    over a distance of four or five miles as the bird flies!

         By and by we took boat and went ashore at Kailua, design-
    ing to ride horseback through the pleasant orange and coffee
    region of Kona, and rejoin the vessel at a point some leagues
    distant. This journey is well worth taking. The trail passes
    along on high ground -- say a thousand feet above sea level --
    and usually about a mile distant from the ocean, which is always
    in sight, save that occasionally you find yourself buried in the
    forest in the midst of a rank tropical vegetation and a dense
    growth of trees, whose great bows overarch the road and shut
    out sun and sea and everything, and leave you in a dim, shady
    tunnel, haunted with invisible singing birds and fragrant with
    the odor of flowers. It was pleasant to ride occasionally in
    the warm sun, and feast the eye upon the ever-changing pano-
    rama of the forest (beyond and below us), with its many tints,
    its softened lights and shadows, its billowy undulations sweep-
    ing gently down from the mountain to the sea. It was pleasant
    also, at intervals, to leave the sultry sun and pass into the cool,
    green depths of this forest and indulge in sentimental reflections
    under the inspiration of its brooding twilight and its whispering
    foliage.

         We rode through one orange grove that had ten thousand
    trees in it! They were all laden with fruit.

         At one farmhouse we got some large peaches of excellent
    flavor. This fruit, as a general thing, does not do well in the
    Sandwich Islands. It takes a sort of almond shape, and is
    small and bitter. It needs frost, they say, and perhaps it does;
    if this be so, it will have a good opportunity to go on needing
    it, as it will not be likely to get it. The trees from which the
    fine fruit I have spoken of, came, had been planted and replanted
    sixteen times, and to this treatment the proprietor of the orchard
    attributed his success.

         

    GOING INTO THE MOUNTAINS.



         


    -503-

         

         We passed several sugar plantations -- new ones and not very
    extensive. The crops were, in most cases, third rattoons. [Note.
    -- The first crop is called "plant cane;" subsequent crops which
    spring from the original roots, without replanting, are called
    "rattoons."] Almost everywhere on the island of Hawaii
    sugar-cane matures in twelve months, both rattoons and plant,
    and although it ought to be taken off as soon as it tassels, no
    doubt, it is not absolutely necessary to do it until about four
    months afterward. In Kona, the average yield of an acre of
    ground is two tons of sugar, they say. This is only a moderate
    yield for these islands, but would be astounding for Louisiana
    and most other sugar growing countries. The plantations in
    Kona being on pretty high ground -- up among the light and
    frequent rains -- no irrigation whatever is required.

    CHAPTER LXX.

         

         WE stopped some time at one of the plantations, to rest
    ourselves and refresh the horses. We had a chatty
    conversation with several gentlemen present; but there was
    one person, a middle aged man, with an absent look in his face,
    who simply glanced up, gave us good-day and lapsed again into
    the meditations which our coming had interrupted. The
    planters whispered us not to mind him -- crazy. They said he
    was in the Islands for his health; was a preacher; his home,
    Michigan. They said that if he woke up presently and fell to
    talking about a correspondence which he had some time held
    with Mr. Greeley about a trifle of some kind, we must humor
    him and listen with interest; and we must humor his fancy
    that this correspondence was the talk of the world.

         It was easy to see that he was a gentle creature and that his
    madness had nothing vicious in it. He looked pale, and a little
    worn, as if with perplexing thought and anxiety of mind. He
    sat a long time, looking at the floor, and at intervals muttering
    to himself and nodding his head acquiescingly or shaking it
    in mild protest. He was lost in his thought, or in his memo-
    ries. We continued our talk with the planters, branching
    from subject to subject. But at last the word "circumstance,"
    casually dropped, in the course of conversation, attracted his
    attention and brought an eager look into his countenance. He
    faced about in his chair and said:

         "Circumstance? What circumstance? Ah, I know -- I


    -505-

    THE DEMENTED.


    know too well. So you have heard of it too." [With a sigh.]
    "Well, no matter -- all the world has heard of it. All the
    world. The whole world. It is a large world, too, for a thing
    to travel so far in -- now isn't it? Yes, yes -- the Greeley cor-
    respondence with Erickson has created the saddest and bitterest
    controversy on both sides of the ocean -- and still they keep it
    up! It makes us famous, but at what a sorrowful sacrifice!
    I was so sorry when I heard that it had caused that bloody and
    distressful war over there in Italy. It was little comfort to
    me, after so much bloodshed, to know that the victors sided
    with me, and the vanquished with Greeley. -- It is little comfort
    to know that Horace Greeley is responsible for the battle of
    Sadowa, and not me. Queen Victoria wrote me that she felt
    just as I did about it -- she said that as much as she was op-
    posed to Greeley and the spirit he showed in the correspondence
    with me, she would not have had Sadowa happen for hundreds
    of dollars. I can show you her letter, if you would like to see
    it. But gentlemen, much as you may think you know about
    that unhappy correspondence, you cannot know the straight of
    it till you hear it from my lips. It has always been garbled in

    -506-


    the journals, and even in history. Yes, even in history -- think
    of it! Let me -- please let me, give you the matter, exactly as
    it occurred. I truly will not abuse your confidence."

         Then he leaned forward, all interest, all earnestness, and told
    his story -- and told it appealingly, too, and yet in the simplest
    and most unpretentious way; indeed, in such a way as to sug-
    gest to one, all the time, that this was a faithful, honorable
    witness, giving evidence in the sacred interest of justice, and
    under oath. He said:

         "Mrs. Beazeley -- Mrs. Jackson Beazeley, widow, of the village
    of Campbellton, Kansas, -- wrote me about a matter which was
    near her heart -- a matter which many might think trivial, but
    to her it was a thing of deep concern. I was living in Michi-
    gan, then -- serving in the ministry. She was, and is, an esti-
    mable woman -- a woman to whom poverty and hardship have
    proven incentives to industry, in place of discouragements.
    Her only treasure was her son William, a youth just verging
    upon manhood; religious, amiable, and sincerely attached to
    agriculture. He was the widow's comfort and her pride. And
    so, moved by her love for him, she wrote me about a matter,
    as I have said before, which lay near her heart -- because it lay
    near her boy's. She desired me to confer with Mr. Greeley
    about turnips. Turnips were the dream of her child's young
    ambition. While other youths were frittering away in frivo-
    lous amusements the precious years of budding vigor which
    God had given them for useful preparation, this boy was pa-
    tiently enriching his mind with information concerning turnips.
    The sentiment which he felt toward the turnip was akin to
    adoration. He could not think of the turnip without emotion;
    he could not speak of it calmly; he could not contemplate it
    without exaltation. He could not eat it without shedding tears.
    All the poetry in his sensitive nature was in sympathy with
    the gracious vegetable. With the earliest pipe of dawn he
    sought his patch, and when the curtaining night drove him
    from it he shut himself up with his books and garnered statis-
    tics till sleep overcame him. On rainy days he sat and talked


    -507-

    DISCUSSING TURNIPS.

    504EAF. Page 507. In-line image of a young man and an old woman sitting together at a table looking at a book.
    hours together with his mother about turnips. When company
    came, he made it his loving duty to put aside everything else
    and converse with them all the day long of his great joy in
    the turnip. And yet, was this joy rounded and complete?
    Was there no secret alloy of unhappiness in it? Alas, there
    was. There was a canker gnawing at his heart; the noblest
    inspiration of his soul eluded his endeavor -- viz: he could not
    make of the turnip a climbing vine. Months went by; the
    bloom forsook his cheek, the fire faded out of his eye; sighings
    and abstraction usurped the place of smiles and cheerful con-
    verse. But a watchful eye noted these things and in time a
    motherly sympathy unsealed the secret. Hence the letter to
    me. She pleaded for attention -- she said her boy was dying
    by inches.

         "I was a stranger to Mr. Greeley, but what of that? The
    matter was urgent. I wrote and begged him to solve the dif-
    ficult problem if possible and save the student's life. My in-
    terest grew, until it partook of the anxiety of the mother. I
    waited in much suspense. -- At last the answer came.


    -508-

         

         "I found that I could not read it readily, the handwriting
    being unfamiliar and my emotions somewhat wrought up. It
    seemed to refer in part to the boy's case, but chiefly to other
    and irrelevant matters -- such as paving-stones, electricity, oys-
    ters, and something which I took to be `absolution' or ` agra-
    rianism,' I could not be certain which; still, these appeared to
    be simply casual mentions, nothing more; friendly in spirit,
    without doubt, but lacking the connection or coherence neces-
    sary to make them useful. -- I judged that my understanding
    was affected by my feelings, and so laid the letter away till
    morning.

         "In the morning I read it again, but with difficulty and
    uncertainty still, for I had lost some little rest and my mental
    vision seemed clouded. The note was more connected, now,
    but did not meet the emergency it was expected to meet. It
    was too discursive. It appeared to read as follows, though I
    was not certain of some of the words:

         `Polygamy dissembles majesty; extracts redeem polarity; causes hitherto exist.
    Ovations pursue wisdom, or warts inherit and condemn. Boston, botany, cakes,
    folony undertakes, but who shall allay? We fear not. Yrxwly,


    Hevace Eveeloj.'

         "But there did not seem to be a word about turnips. There
    seemed to be no suggestion as to how they might be made to
    grow like vines. There was not even a reference to the Beaze-
    leys. I slept upon the matter; I ate no supper, neither any
    breakfast next morning. So I resumed my work with a brain
    refreshed, and was very hopeful. Now the letter took a differ-
    ent aspect -- all save the signature, which latter I judged to be
    only a harmless affectation of Hebrew. The epistle was neces-
    sarily from Mr. Greeley, for it bore the printed heading of
    The Tribune, and I had written to no one else there. The
    letter, I say, had taken a different aspect, but still its language
    was eccentric and avoided the issue. It now appeared to say:

         `Bolivia extemporizes mackerel; borax esteems polygamy; sausages wither in
    the east. Creation perdu, is done; for woes inherent one can damn. Buttons,
    buttons, corks, geology underrates but we shall allay. My beer's out. Yrxwly,


    Heavce Eveeloj.'
    -509-

         

    New-York Tribune.


         "I was evidently overworked. My comprehension was im-
    paired. Therefore I gave two days to recreation, and then
    returned to my task greatly refreshed. The letter now took
    this form:

         `Poultices do sometimes choke swine; tulips reduce posterity; causes leather
    to resist. Our notions empower wisdom, her let's afford while we can. Butter
    but any cakes, fill any undertaker, we'll wean him from his filly. We feel hot.

         Yrxwly,


    Hevace Eveeloj.'
    -510-

         

         "I was still not satisfied. These generalities did not meet
    the question. They were crisp, and vigorous, and delivered
    with a confidence that almost compelled conviction; but at such
    a time as this, with a human life at stake, they seemed inap-
    propriate, worldly, and in bad taste. At any other time I
    would have been not only glad, but proud, to receive from a
    man like Mr. Greeley a letter of this kind, and would have
    studied it earnestly and tried to improve myself all I could;
    but now, with that poor boy in his far home languishing for
    relief, I had no heart for learning.

         "Three days passed by, and I read the note again. Again
    its tenor had changed. It now appeared to say:

         `Potations do sometimes wake wines; turnips restrain passion; causes necessary
    to state. Infest the poor widow; her lord's effects will be void. But dirt, bath-
    ing, etc., etc., followed unfairly, will worm him from his folly -- so swear not.

         Yrxwly,


    Hevace Eveeloj.'

         "This was more like it. But I was unable to proceed. I
    was too much worn. The word `turnips' brought temporary
    joy and encouragement, but my strength was so much impaired,
    and the delay might be so perilous for the boy, that I relin-
    quished the idea of pursuing the translation further, and re-
    solved to do what I ought to have done at first. I sat down
    and wrote Mr. Greeley as follows:

         "Dear Sir: I fear I do not entirely comprehend your kind note. It cannot
    be possible, Sir, that `turnips restrain passion' -- at least the study or contempla-
    tion of turnips cannot -- for it is this very employment that has scorched our poor
    friend's mind and sapped his bodily strength. -- But if they do restrain it, will you
    bear with us a little further and explain how they should be prepared? I observe
    that you say `causes necessary to state,' but you have omitted to state them.

         "Under a misapprehension, you seem to attribute to me interested motives in
    this matter -- to call it by no harsher term. But I assure you, dear sir, that if I
    seem to be `infesting the widow,' it is all seeming, and void of reality. It is from
    no seeking of mine that I am in this position. She asked me, herself, to write
    you. I never have infested her -- indeed I scareely know her. I do not infest
    anybody. I try to go along, in my humble way, doing as near right as I can, never
    harming anybody, and never throwing out insinuations. As for `her lord and his
    effects,' they are of no interest to me. I trust I have effects enough of my own
    -- shall endeavor to get along with them, at any rate, and not go mousing around
    to get hold of somebody's that are `void" But do you not see? -- this woman is
    a widow -- she has no `lord.' He is dead -- or pretended to be, when they buried


    -511-


    him. Therefore, no amount of `dirt, bathing,' etc., etc., howsoever `unfairly fol-
    lowed' will be likely to `worm him from his folly' -- if being dead and a ghost is
    `folly.' Your closing remark is as unkind as it was uncalled for; and if report
    says true you might have applied it to yourself, sir, with more point and less impro-
    priety.



    Very Truly Yours,

    Simon Erickson.

         "In the course of a few days, Mr. Greeley did what would
    have saved a world of trouble, and much mental and bodily
    suffering and misunderstanding, if he had done it sooner. To-
    wit, he sent an intelligible rescript or translation of his original
    note, made in a plain hand by his clerk. Then the mystery
    cleared, and I saw that his heart had been right, all the time.
    I will recite the note in its clarified form:


    [Translation.]

         `Potatoes do sometimes make vines; turnips remain passive: cause unnecessary
    to state. Inform the poor widow her lad's efforts will be vain. But diet, bath-
    ing, etc. etc., followed uniformly, will wean him from his folly -- so fear not.



    Yours,


    Horace Greeley.'

         "But alas, it was too late, gentlemen -- too late. The crim-
    inal delay had done its work -- young Beazely was no more.
    His spirit had taken its flight to a land where all anxieties
    shall be charmed away, all desires gratified, all ambitions real-
    ized. Poor lad, they laid him to his rest with a turnip in each
    hand."

         So ended Erickson, and lapsed again into nodding, mumbling,
    and abstraction. The company broke up, and left him so....
    But they did not say what drove him crazy. In the momen-
    tary confusion, I forgot to ask.


    CHAPTER LXXI.

         

         AT four o'clock in the afternoon we were winding down a
    mountain of dreary and desolate lava to the sea, and clos-
    ing our pleasant land journey. This lava is the accumulation
    of ages; one torrent of fire after another has rolled down here
    in old times, and built up the island structure higher and
    higher. Underneath, it is honey-combed with caves; it would
    be of no use to dig wells in such a place; they would not hold
    water -- you would not find any for them to hold, for that mat-
    ter. Consequently, the planters depend upon cisterns.

         The last lava flow occurred here so long ago that there are
    none now living who witnessed it. In one place it enclosed and
    burned down a grove of cocoa-nut trees, and the holes in the
    lava where the trunks stood are still visible; their sides retain
    the impression of the bark; the trees fell upon the burning
    river, and becoming partly submerged, left in it the perfect
    counterpart of every knot and branch and leaf, and even nut,
    for curiosity seekers of a long distant day to gaze upon and
    wonder at.

         There were doubtless plenty of Kanaka sentinels on guard
    hereabouts at that time, but they did not leave casts of
    their figures in the lava as the Roman sentinels at Herculaneum
    and Pompeii did. It is a pity it is so, because such things are
    so interesting; but so it is. They probably went away. They
    went away early, perhaps. However, they had their merits;
    the Romans exhibited the higher pluck, but the Kanakas
    showed the sounder judgment.


    -513-

         

         Shortly we came in sight of that spot whose history is so
    familiar to every school-boy in the wide world -- Kealakekua
    Bay -- the place where Captain Cook, the great circumnaviga-
    tor, was killed by the natives, nearly a hundred years ago.
    The setting sun was flaming upon it, a Summer shower was
    falling, and it was spanned by two magnificent rainbows. Two
    men who were in advance of us rode through one of these and
    for a moment their garments shone with a more than regal
    splendor. Why did not Captain Cook have taste enough to
    call his great discovery the Rainbow Islands? These charm-
    ing spectacles are present to you at every turn; they are com-
    mon in all the islands; they are visible every day, and fre-
    quently at night also -- not the silvery bow we see once in an
    age in the States, by moonlight, but barred with all bright and
    beautiful colors, like the children of the sun and rain. I saw
    one of them a few nights ago. What the sailors call " rain-
    dogs" -- little patches of rainbow -- are often seen drifting about
    the heavens in these latitudes, like stained cathedral windows.

         Kealakekua Bay is a little curve like the last kink of a snail-
    shell, winding deep into the land, seemingly not more than a
    mile wide from shore to shore. It is bounded on one side --
    where the murder was done -- by a little flat plain, on which
    stands a cocoanut grove and some ruined houses; a steep wall
    of lava, a thousand feet high at the upper end and three or
    four hundred at the lower, comes down from the mountain and
    bounds the inner extremity of it. From this wall the place
    takes its name, Kealakekua, which in the native tongue signi-
    fies "The Pathway of the Gods." They say, (and still believe,
    in spite of their liberal education in Christianity), that the
    great god Lono, who used to live upon the hillside, always
    traveled that causeway when urgent business connected with
    heavenly affairs called him down to the seashore in a hurry.

         As the red sun looked across the placid ocean through
    the tall, clean stems of the cocoanut trees, like a blooming
    whiskey bloat through the bars of a city prison, I went and stood
    in the edge of the water on the flat rock pressed by Captain


    -514-

    KEALAKEKUA BAY AND COOK'S MONUMENT.

    504EAF. Page 514. In-line image of a ship in a lagoon, with a man standing on the edge looking at the ship.
    Cook's feet when the blow was dealt which took away his life,
    and tried to picture in my mind the doomed man struggling in
    the midst of the multitude of exasperated savages -- the men
    in the ship crowding to the vessel's side and gazing in anxious
    dismay toward the shore -- the -- but I discovered that I could
    not do it.

         It was growing dark, the rain began to fall, we could see that
    the distant Boomerang was helplessly becalmed at sea, and so I
    adjourned to the cheerless little box of a warehouse and sat
    down to smoke and think, and wish the ship would make the
    land -- for we had not eaten much for ten hours and were vic-
    iously hungry.

         Plain unvarnished history takes the romance out of Captain
    Cook's assassination, and renders a deliberate verdict of justifi-
    able homicide. Wherever he went among the islands, he was
    cordially received and welcomed by the inhabitants, and his


    -515-


    ships lavishly supplied with all manner of food. He returned
    these kindnesses with insult and ill-treatment. Perceiving that
    the people took him for the long vanished and lamented god
    Lono, he encouraged them in the delusion for the sake of the
    limitless power it gave him; but during the famous disturbance
    at this spot, and while he and his comrades were surrounded
    by fifteen thousand maddened savages, he received a hurt and
    betrayed his earthly origin with a groan. It was his death-
    warrant. Instantly a shout went up: "He groans! -- he is not
    a god!" So they closed in upon him and dispatched him.

         His flesh was stripped from the bones and burned (except
    nine pounds of it which were sent on board the ships). The
    heart was hung up in a native hut, where it was found and
    eaten by three children, who mistook it for the heart of a dog.
    One of these children grew to be a very old man, and died in
    Honolulu a few years ago. Some of Cook's bones were recov-
    ered and consigned to the deep by the officers of the ships.

         Small blame should attach to the natives for the killing of
    Cook. They treated him well. In return, he abused them.
    He and his men inflicted bodily injury upon many of them at
    different times, and killed at least three of them before they
    offered any proportionate retaliation.

         Near the shore we found "Cook's Monument" -- only a cocoa-
    nut stump, four feet high and about a foot in diameter at the
    butt. It had lava boulders piled around its base to hold it up
    and keep it in its place, and it was entirely sheathed over, from
    top to bottom, with rough, discolored sheets of copper, such as
    ships' bottoms are coppered with. Each sheet had a rude
    inscription scratched upon it -- with a nail, apparently -- and in
    every case the execution was wretched. Most of these merely
    recorded the visits of British naval commanders to the spot,
    but one of them bore this legend:

    "Near this spot fell
    CAPTAIN JAMES COOK,
    The Distinguished Circumnavigator, who Discovered these
    Islands A. D. 1778.


    -516-

         

         After Cook's murder, his second in command, on board the
    ship, opened fire upon the swarms of natives on the beach, and
    one of his cannon balls cut this cocoanut tree short off and left
    this monumental stump standing. It looked sad and lonely
    enough to us, out there in the rainy twilight. But there is no
    other monument to Captain Cook. True, up on the mountain
    side we had passed by a large inclosure like an ample hog-pen,
    built of lava blocks, which marks the spot where Cook's flesh
    was stripped from his bones and burned; but this is not prop-
    erly a monument, since it was erected by the natives themselves,
    and less to do honor to the circumnavigator than for the sake
    of convenience in roasting him. A thing like a guide-board
    was elevated above this pen on a tall pole, and formerly there
    was an inscription upon it describing the memorable occurrence
    that had there taken place; but the sun and the wind have long
    ago so defaced it as to render it illegible.

         Toward midnight a fine breeze sprang up and the schooner
    soon worked herself into the bay and cast anchor. The boat
    came ashore for us, and in a little while the clouds and the
    rain were all gone. The moon was beaming tranquilly down
    on land and sea, and we two were stretched upon the deck
    sleeping the refreshing sleep and dreaming the happy dreams
    that are only vouchsafed to the weary and the innocent.

    CHAPTER LXXII.

         

         IN the breezy morning we went ashore and visited the ruined
    temple of the last god Lono. The high chief cook of this
    temple -- the priest who presided over it and roasted the human
    sacrifices -- was uncle to Obookia, and at one time that youth
    was an apprentice-priest under him. Obookia was a young
    native of fine mind, who, together with three other native boys,
    was taken to New England by the captain of a whaleship dur-
    ing the reign of Kamehameha I, and they were the means of
    attracting the attention of the religious world to their country.
    This resulted in the sending of missionaries there. And this
    Obookia was the very same sensitive savage who sat down on
    the church steps and wept because his people did not have the
    Bible. That incident has been very elaborately painted in
    many a charming Sunday School book -- aye, and told so plain-
    tively and so tenderly that I have cried over it in Sunday
    School myself, on general principles, although at a time when
    I did not know much and could not understand why the peo-
    ple of the Sandwich Islands needed to worry so much about it
    as long as they did not know there was a Bible at all.

         Obookia was converted and educated, and was to have re-
    turned to his native land with the first missionaries, had he
    lived. The other native youths made the voyage, and two of
    them did good service, but the third, William Kanui, fell from
    grace afterward, for a time, and when the gold excitement
    broke out in California he journeyed thither and went to min-


    -518-

    THE GHOSTLY BUILDERS.


    ing, although he was fifty years old. He succeeded pretty
    well, but the failure of Page, Bacon & Co. relieved him of six
    thousand dollars, and then, to all intents and purposes, he was
    a bankrupt in his old age and he resumed service in the pulpit
    again. He died in Honolulu in 1864.

         Quite a broad tract of land near the temple, extending from
    the sea to the mountain top, was sacred to the god Lono in
    olden times -- so sacred that if a common native set his sacrile-
    gious foot upon it it was judicious for him to make his will,
    because his time had come. He might go around it by water,
    but he could not cross it. It was well sprinkled with pagan
    temples and stocked with awkward, homely idols carved out
    of logs of wood. There was a temple devoted to prayers for
    rain -- and with fine sagacity it was placed at a point so well
    up on the mountain side that if you prayed there twenty-four
    times a day for rain you would be likely to get it every time.
    You would seldom get to your Amen before you would have
    to hoist your umbrella.

         And there was a large temple near at hand which was built
    in a single night, in the midst of storm and thunder and rain,
    by the ghastly hands of dead men! Tradition says that by the


    -519-

    ON GUARD.

    504EAF. Page 519. In-line image of a man smoking a pipe, and is surrounded by natives swimming towards him.
    wierd glare of the lightning a noiseless multitude of phantoms
    were seen at their strange labor far up the mountain side at
    dead of night -- flitting hither and thither and bearing great
    lava-blocks clasped in their nerveless fingers -- appearing and
    disappearing as the pallid lustre fell upon their forms and faded
    away again. Even to this day, it is said, the natives hold this
    dread structure in awe and reverence, and will not pass by it
    in the night.

         At noon I observed a bevy of nude native young ladies bath-
    ing in the sea, and went and sat down on their clothes to keep
    them from being stolen. I begged them to come out, for the
    sea was rising and I was satisfied that they were running some
    risk. But they were not afraid, and presently went on with
    their sport. They were finished swimmers and divers, and en-
    joyed themselves to the last degree. They swam races, splashed
    and ducked and tumbled each other about, and filled the air
    with their laughter. It is said that the first thing an Islander
    learns is how to swim; learning to walk being a matter of
    smaller consequence, comes afterward. One hears tales of na-
    tive men and women swimming ashore from vessels many
    miles at sea -- more miles, indeed, than I dare vouch for or even
    mention. And they tell of a native diver who went down in
    thirty or forty-foot waters and brought up an anvil! I think


    -520-


    he swallowed the anvil afterward, if my memory serves me.
    However I will not urge this point.

         I have spoken, several times, of the god Lono -- I may as
    well furnish two or three sentences concerning him.

         The idol the natives worshiped for him was a slender, unor-
    namented staff twelve feet long. Tradition says he was a fa-
    vorite god on the Island of Hawaii -- a great king who had
    been deified for meritorious services -- just our own fashion of
    rewarding heroes, with the difference that we would have made
    him a Postmaster instead of a god, no doubt. In an angry
    moment he slew his wife, a goddess named Kaikilani Aiii.
    Remorse of conscience drove him mad, and tradition presents
    us the singular spectacle of a god traveling "on the shoulder;"
    for in his gnawing grief he wandered about from place to place
    boxing and wrestling with all whom he met. Of course this
    pastime soon lost its novelty, inasmuch as it must necessarily
    have been the case that when so powerful a deity sent a frail
    human opponent "to grass" he never came back any more.
    Therefore, he instituted games called makahiki, and ordered
    that they should be held in his honor, and then sailed for for-
    eign lands on a three-cornered raft, stating that he would return
    some day -- and that was the last of Lono. He was never seen
    any more; his raft got swamped, perhaps. But the people
    always expected his return, and thus they were easily led to
    accept Captain Cook as the restored god.

         Some of the old natives believed Cook was Lono to the day
    of their death; but many did not, for they could not under-
    stand how he could die if he was a god.

         Only a mile or so from Kealakekua Bay is a spot of historic
    interest -- the place where the last battle was fought for idolatry.
    Of course we visited it, and came away as wise as most people
    do who go and gaze upon such mementoes of the past when in
    an unreflective mood.

         While the first missionaries were on their way around the
    Horn, the idolatrous customs which had obtained in the island,
    as far back as tradition reached were suddenly broken up. Old


    -521-

    THE TABU BROKEN.

    504EAF. Page 521. In-line image of a tribe of natives sitting around a fire, while a woman takes beads out of the bucket that a man is holding.
    Kamehameha I., was dead, and his son, Liholiho, the new King
    was a free liver, a roystering, dissolute fellow, and hated the
    restraints of the ancient tabu. His assistant in the Govern-
    ment, Kaahumanu, the Queen dowager, was proud and high-
    spirited, and hated the tabu because it restricted the privileges
    of her sex and degraded all women very nearly to the level of
    brutes. So the case stood. Liholiho had half a mind to put
    his foot down, Kaahumahu had a whole mind to badger him
    into doing it, and whiskey did the rest. It was probably the
    rest. It was probably the first time whiskey ever prominently
    figured as an aid to civilization. Liholiho came up to Kailua
    as drunk as a piper, and attended a great feast; the determined
    Queen spurred his drunken courage up to a reckless pitch, and
    then, while all the multitude stared in blank dismay, he moved
    deliberately forward and sat down with the women! They
    saw him eat from the same vessel with them, and were appalled!
    Terrible moments drifted slowly by, and still the King ate,

    -522-


    still he lived, still the lightnings of the insulted gods were
    withheld! Then conviction came like a revelation -- the super-
    stitions of a hundred generations passed from before the people
    like a cloud, and a shout went up, "the tabu is broken! the
    tabu is broken!"

         Thus did King Liholiho and his dreadful whiskey preach the
    first sermon and prepare the way for the new gospel that was
    speeding southward over the waves of the Atlantic.

         The tabu broken and destruction failing to follow the awful
    sacrilege, the people, with that childlike precipitancy which has
    always characterized them, jumped to the conclusion that their
    gods were a weak and wretched swindle, just as they formerly
    jumped to the conclusion that Captain Cook was no god, merely
    because he groaned, and promptly killed him without stopping
    to inquire whether a god might not groan as well as a man if
    it suited his convenience to do it; and satisfied that the idols
    were powerless to protect themselves they went to work at once
    and pulled them down -- hacked them to pieces -- applied the
    torch -- annihilated them!

         The pagan priests were furious. And well they might be;
    they had held the fattest offices in the land, and now they were
    beggared; they had been great -- they had stood above the
    chiefs -- and now they were vagabonds. They raised a revolt;
    they scared a number of people into joining their standard, and
    Bekuokalani, an ambitious offshoot of royalty, was easily per-
    suaded to become their leader.

         In the first skirmish the idolaters triumphed over the royal
    army sent against them, and full of confidence they resolved
    to march upon Kailua. The King sent an envoy to try and
    conciliate them, and came very near being an envoy short by
    the operation; the savages not only refused to listen to him,
    but wanted to kill him. So the King sent his men forth under
    Major General Kalaimoku and the two hosts met at Kuamoo.
    The battle was long and fierce -- men and women fighting side
    by side, as was the custom -- and when the day was done the
    rebels were flying in every direction in hopeless panic, and
    idolatry and the tabu were dead in the land!


    -523-

         

         The royalists marched gayly home to Kailua glorifying the
    new dispensation. "There is no power in the gods," said they;
    "they are a vanity and a lie. The army with idols was weak;
    the army without idols was strong and victorious!"

         The nation was without a religion.

         The missionary ship arrived in safety shortly afterward, timed
    by providential exactness to meet the emergency, and the Gos-
    pel was planted as in a virgin soil.

    CHAPTER LXXIII.

         

         AT noon, we hired a Kanaka to take us down to the ancient
    ruins at Honaunau in his canoe -- price two dollars -- rea-
    sonable enough, for a sea voyage of eight miles, counting both
    ways.

         The native canoe is an irresponsible looking contrivance. I
    cannot think of anything to liken it to but a boy's sled runner
    hollowed out, and that does not quite convey the correct idea.
    It is about fifteen feet long, high and pointed at both ends, is a
    foot and a half or two feet deep, and so narrow that if you
    wedged a fat man into it you might not get him out again. It
    sits on top of the water like a duck, but it has an outrig-
    ger and does not upset easily, if you keep still. This outrig-
    ger is formed of two long bent sticks like plow handles, which
    project from one side, and to their outer ends is bound a curved
    beam composed of an extremely light wood, which skims along
    the surface of the water and thus saves you from an upset on
    that side, while the outrigger's weight is not so easily lifted as
    to make an upset on the other side a thing to be greatly feared.
    Still, until one gets used to sitting perched upon this knife-
    blade, he is apt to reason within himself that it would be more
    comfortable if there were just an outrigger or so on the other
    side also.

         I had the bow seat, and Billings sat amidships and faced the
    Kanaka, who occupied the stern of the craft and did the pad-
    dling. With the first stroke the trim shell of a thing shot out


    -525-

    SURF-BATHING -- SUCCESS.


    from the shore like an arrow. There was not much to see.
    While we were on the shallow water of the reef, it was pastime
    to look down into the limpid depths at the large bunches of
    branching coral -- the unique shrubbery of the sea. We lost
    that, though, when we got out into the dead blue water of the
    deep. But we had the picture of the surf, then, dashing
    angrily against the crag-bound shore and sending a foaming
    spray high into the air. There was interest in this beetling
    border, too, for it was honey-combed with quaint caves and arches
    and tunnels, and had a rude semblance of the dilapidated architec-
    ture of ruined keeps and castles rising out of the restless sea.
    When this novelty ceased to be a novelty, we turned our eyes
    shoreward and gazed at the long mountain with its rich green
    forests stretching up into the curtaining clouds, and at the
    specks of houses in the rearward distance and the diminished
    schooner riding sleepily at anchor. And when these grew tire-
    some we dashed boldly into the midst of a school of huge,

    -526-

    SURF-BATHING -- FAILURE.


    beastly porpoises engaged at their eternal game of arching over
    a wave and disappearing, and then doing it over again and keep-
    ing it up -- always circling over, in that way, like so many well-
    submerged wheels. But the porpoises wheeled themselves
    away, and then we were thrown upon our own resources. It
    did not take many minutes to discover that the sun was blazing
    like a bonfire, and that the weather was of a melting tempera-
    ture. It had a drowsing effect, too.

         In one place we came upon a large company of naked natives,
    of both sexes and all ages, amusing themselves with the
    national pastime of surf-bathing. Each heathen would paddle
    three or four hundred yards out to sea, (taking a short board
    with him), then face the shore and wait for a particularly pro-
    digious billow to come along; at the right moment he would
    fling his board upon its foamy crest and himself upon the board,
    and here he would come whizzing by like a bombshell! It did
    not seem that a lightning express train could shoot along at a
    more hair-lifting speed. I tried surf-bathing once, subsequently,
    but made a failure of it. I got the board placed right, and at
    the right moment, too; but missed the connection myself. -- The
    board struck the shore in
    three quarters of a second,
    without any cargo, and I
    struck the bottom about the
    same time, with a couple of
    barrels of water in me.
    None but natives ever mas-
    ter the art of surf-bathing
    thoroughly.

         At the end of an hour, we
    had made the four miles, and
    landed on a level point of
    land, upon which was a wide
    extent of old ruins, with many a tall cocoanut tree growing
    among them. Here was the ancient City of Refuge -- a vast
    inclosure, whose stone walls were twenty feet thick at the base,


    -527-

    THE CITY OF REFUGE.

    504EAF. Page 527. In-line image of a group of natives running around the perimetere of a building.
    and fifteen feet high; an oblong square, a thousand and forty
    feet one way and a fraction under seven hundred the other.
    Within this inclosure, in early times, has been three rude
    temples; each two hundred and ten feet long by one hundred
    wide, and thirteen high.

         In those days, if a man killed another anywhere on the island
    the relatives were privileged to take the murderer's life; and
    then a chase for life and liberty began -- the outlawed criminal
    flying through pathless forests and over mountain and plain,
    with his hopes fixed upon the protecting walls of the City of
    Refuge, and the avenger of blood following hotly after him!
    Sometimes the race was kept up to the very gates of the tem-
    ple, and the panting pair sped through long files of excited
    natives, who watched the contest with flashing eye and dilated
    nostril, encouraging the hunted refugee with sharp, inspiriting
    ejaculations, and sending up a ringing shout of exultation when
    the saving gates closed upon him and the cheated pursuer sank
    exhausted at the threshold. But sometimes the flying criminal
    fell under the hand of the avenger at the very door, when one
    more brave stride, one more brief second of time would have


    -528-


    brought his feet upon the sacred ground and barred him against
    all harm. Where did these isolated pagans get this idea of a
    City of Refuge -- this ancient Oriental custom?

         This old sanctuary was sacred to all -- even to rebels in arms
    and invading armies. Once within its walls, and confession
    made to the priest and absolution obtained, the wretch with a
    price upon his head could go forth without fear and without
    danger -- he was tabu, and to harm him was death. The routed
    rebels in the lost battle for idolatry fled to this place to claim
    sanctuary, and many were thus saved.

         Close to the corner of the great inclosure is a round structure
    of stone, some six or eight feet high, with a level top about
    ten or twelve in diameter. This was the place of execution.
    A high palisade of cocoanut piles shut out the cruel seenes
    from the vulgar multitude. Here criminals were killed, the
    flesh stripped from the bones and burned, and the bones secre-
    ted in holes in the body of the structure. If the man had been
    guilty of a high crime, the entire corpse was burned.

         The walls of the temple are a study. The same food for
    speculation that is offered the visitor to the Pyramids of Egypt
    he will find here -- the mystery of how they were constructed
    by a people unacquainted with science and mechanics. The
    natives have no invention of their own for hoisting heavy
    weights, they had no beasts of burden, and they have never
    even shown any knowledge of the properties of the lever.
    Yet some of the lava blocks quarried out, brought over rough,
    broken ground, and built into this wall, six or seven feet from
    the ground, are of prodigious size and would weigh tons. How
    did they transport and how raise them?

         Both the inner and outer surfaces of the walls present a
    smooth front and are very creditable specimens of masonry.
    The blocks are of all manner of shapes and sizes, but yet are
    fitted together with the neatest exactness. The gradual nar-
    rowing of the wall from the base upward is accurately preserved.

         No cement was used, but the edifice is firm and compact and
    is capable of resisting storm and decay for centuries. Who


    -529-

    THE QUEEN'S ROCK.

    504EAF. Page 529. In-line image of a person beneath a boulder table with some one standing on top of the table with a spear.
    built this temple, and how was it built, and when, are myste-
    ries that may never be unraveled.

         Outside of these ancient walls lies a sort of coffin-shaped
    stone eleven feet four inches long and three feet square at the
    small end (it would weigh a few thousand pounds), which the
    high chief who held sway over this district many centuries ago
    brought thither on his shoulder one day to use as a lounge!
    This circumstance is established by the most reliable traditions.
    He used to lie down on it, in his indolent way, and keep an
    eye on his subjects at work for him and see that there was no
    "soldiering" done. And no doubt there was not any done to
    speak of, because he was a man of that sort of build that incites
    to attention to business on the part of an employee. He was
    fourteen or fifteen feet high. When he stretched himself at
    full length on his lounge, his legs hung down over the end, and
    when he snored he woke the dead. These facts are all attested
    by irrefragable tradition.

         On the other side of the
    temple is a monstrous seven-
    ton rock, eleven feet long,
    seven feet wide and three feet
    thick. It is raised a foot or a
    foot and a half above the ground, and rests upon half a dozen
    little stony pedestals. The same old fourteen-footer brought
    it down from the mountain, merely for fun (he had his own


    -530-


    notions about fun), and propped it up as we find it now and
    as others may find it a century hence, for it would take a score
    of horses to budge it from its position. They say that fifty
    or sixty years ago the proud Queen Kaahumanu used to fly to
    this rock for safety, whenever she had been making trouble
    with her fierce husband, and hide under it until his wrath was
    appeased. But these Kanakas will lie, and this statement is
    one of their ablest efforts -- for Kaahumanu was six feet high --
    she was bulky -- she was built like an ox -- and she could no
    more have squeezed herself under that rock than she could
    have passed between the cylinders of a sugar mill. What could
    she gain by it, even if she succeeded? To be chased and abused
    by a savage husband could not be otherwise than humiliating
    to her high spirit, yet it could never make her feel so flat as an
    hour's repose under that rock would.

         We walked a mile over a raised macadamized road of uni-
    form width; a road paved with flat stones and exhibiting in its
    every detail a considerable degree of engineering skill. Some
    say that that wise old pagan Kamehameha I. planned and
    built it, but others say it was built so long before his time that
    the knowledge of who constructed it has passed out of the tra-
    ditions. In either case, however, as the handiwork of an
    untaught and degraded race it is a thing of pleasing interest.
    The stones are worn and smooth, and pushed apart in places,
    so that the road has the exact appearance of those ancient paved
    highways leading out of Rome which one sees in pictures.

         The object of our tramp was to visit a great natural curiosity
    at the base of the foothills -- a congealed cascade of lava. Some
    old forgotten volcanic eruption sent its broad river of fire down
    the mountain side here, and it poured down in a great torrent
    from an overhanging bluff some fifty feet high to the ground
    below. The flaming torrent cooled in the winds from the sea,
    and remains there to-day, all seamed, and frothed and rippled
    a petrified Niagara. It is very picturesque, and withal so nat-
    ural that one might almost imagine it still flowed. A smaller
    stream trickled over the cliff and built up an isolated pyramid


    -531-


    about thirty feet high, which has the semblance of a mass of
    large gnarled and knotted vines and roots and stems intricately
    twisted and woven together.

         We passed in behind the cascade and the pyramid, and found
    the bluff pierced by several cavernous tunnels, whose crooked
    courses we followed a long distance.

         Two of these winding tunnels stand as proof of Nature's
    mining abilities. Their floors are level, they are seven feet
    wide, and their roofs are gently arched. Their height is not uni-
    form, however. We passed through one a hundred feet long,
    which leads through a spur of the hill and opens out well up
    in the sheer wall of a precipice whose foot rests in the waves
    of the sea. It is a commodious tunnel, except that there are
    occasional places in it where one must stoop to pass under.
    The roof is lava, of course, and is thickly studded with little
    lava-pointed icicles an inch long, which hardened as they drip-
    ped. They project as closely together as the iron teeth of a
    corn-sheller, and if one will stand up straight and walk any
    distance there, he can get his hair combed free of charge.

    CHAPTER LXXIV.

         

         WE got back to the schooner in good time, and then sailed
    down to Kau, where we disembarked and took final
    leave of the vessel. Next day we bought horses and bent our
    way over the summer-clad mountain-terraces, toward the great
    volcano of Kilauea (Ke-low-way-ah). We made nearly a two
    days' journey of it, but that was on account of laziness. To-
    ward sunset on the second day, we reached an elevation of some
    four thousand feet above sea level, and as we picked our careful
    way through billowy wastes of lava long generations ago stricken
    dead and cold in the climax of its tossing fury, we began to
    come upon signs of the near presence of the volcano -- signs in
    the nature of ragged fissures that discharged jets of sulphurous
    vapor into the air, hot from the molten ocean down in the bow-
    els of the mountain.

         Shortly the crater came into view. I have seen Vesuvius
    since, but it was a mere toy, a child's volcano, a soup-kettle,
    compared to this. Mount Vesuvius is a shapely cone thirty-six
    hundred feet high; its crater an inverted cone only three hun-
    dred feet deep, and not more than a thousand feet in diameter,
    if as much as that; its fires meagre, modest, and docile. -- But
    here was a vast, perpendicular, walled cellar, nine hundred feet
    deep in some places, thirteen hundred in others, level-floored,
    and ten miles in circumference! Here was a yawning pit
    upon whose floor the armies of Russia could camp, and have
    room to spare.

         Perched upon the edge of the crater, at the opposite end


    -533-

    THE PILLAR OF FIRE.


    from where we stood, was a small look-out house -- say three
    miles away. It assisted us, by comparison, to comprehend
    and appreciate the great depth of the basin -- it looked like a
    tiny martin-box clinging at the eaves of a cathedral. After
    some little time spent in resting and looking and ciphering, we
    hurried on to the hotel.

         By the path it is half a mile from the Volcano House to the
    lookout-house. After a hearty supper we waited until it was
    thoroughly dark and then started to the crater. The first glance
    in that direction revealed a scene of wild beauty. There was
    a heavy fog over the crater and it was splendidly illuminated
    by the glare from the fires below. The illumination was two
    miles wide and a mile high, perhaps; and if you ever, on a
    dark night and at a distance beheld the light from thirty or
    forty blocks of distant build-
    ings all on fire at once, re-
    flected strongly against over-
    hanging clouds, you can
    form a fair idea of what this
    looked like.

         A colossal column of cloud
    towered to a great height in
    the air immediately above
    the crater, and the outer
    swell of every one of its vast
    folds was dyed with a rich
    crimson luster, which was
    subdued to a pale rose tint
    in the depressions between.
    It glowed like a muffled
    torch and stretched upward
    to a dizzy height toward the
    zenith. I thought it just
    possible that its like had not been seen since the children of
    Israel wandered on their long march through the desert so
    many centuries ago over a path illuminated by the mysterious


    -534-


    "pillar of fire." And I was sure that I now had a vivid con-
    ception of what the majestic "pillar of fire" was like, which
    almost amounted to a revelation.

         Arrived at the little thatched lookout house, we rested our
    elbows on the railing in front and looked abroad over the wide
    crater and down over the sheer precipice at the seething fires
    beneath us. The view was a startling improvement on my
    daylight experience. I turned to see the effect on the balance
    of the company and found the reddest-faced set of men I almost
    ever saw. In the strong light every countenance glowed like
    red-hot iron, every shoulder was suffused with crimson and
    shaded rearward into dingy, shapeless obscurity! The place
    below looked like the infernal regions and these men like
    half-cooled devils just come up on a furlough.

         I turned my eyes upon the volcano again. The "cellar"
    was tolerably well lighted up. For a mile and a half in front
    of us and half a mile on either side, the floor of the abyss
    was magnificently illuminated; beyond these limits the mists
    hung down their gauzy curtains and cast a deceptive gloom
    over all that made the twinkling fires in the remote corners of
    the crater seem countless leagues removed -- made them seem
    like the camp-fires of a great army far away. Here was
    room for the imagination to work! You could imagine
    those lights the width of a continent away -- and that hid-
    den under the intervening darkness were hills, and winding
    rivers, and weary wastes of plain and desert -- and even then
    the tremendous vista stretched on, and on, and on! -- to the fires
    and far beyond! You could not compass it -- it was the idea
    of eternity made tangible -- and the longest end of it made vis-
    ible to the naked eye!

         The greater part of the vast floor of the desert under us was as
    black as ink, and apparently smooth and level; but over a mile
    square of it was ringed and streaked and striped with a thousand
    branching streams of liquid and gorgeously brilliant fire! It
    looked like a colossal railroad map of the State of Massachusetts
    done in chain lightning on a midnight sky. Imagine it -- im-


    -535-

    THE CRATER.

    504EAF. Page 535. In-line image of a stormy sea with waves crashing against the shore.
    agine a coal-black sky shivered into a tangled net-work of angry
    fire!

         Here and there were gleaming holes a hundred feet in diam-
    eter, broken in the dark crust, and in them the melted lava --
    the color a dazzling white just tinged with yellow -- was boiling
    and surging furiously; and from these holes branched number-
    less bright torrents in many directions, like the spokes of a
    wheel, and kept a tolerably straight course for a while and then


    -536-


    swept round in huge rainbow curves, or made a long succession
    of sharp worm-fence angles, which looked precisely like the
    fiercest jagged lightning. These streams met other streams,
    and they mingled with and crossed and recrossed each other in
    every conceivable direction, like skate tracks on a popular skat-
    ing ground. Sometimes streams twenty or thirty feet wide
    flowed from the holes to some distance without dividing -- and
    through the opera-glasses we could see that they ran down
    small, steep hills and were genuine cataracts of fire, white at
    their source, but soon cooling and turning to the richest red,
    grained with alternate lines of black and gold. Every now
    and then masses of the dark crust broke away and floated slowly
    down these streams like rafts down a river. Occasionally the
    molten lava flowing under the superincumbent crust broke
    through -- split a dazzling streak, from five hundred to a thou-
    sand feet long, like a sudden flash of lightning, and then acre
    after acre of the cold lava parted into fragments, turned up
    edgewise like cakes of ice when a great river breaks up, plunged
    downward and were swallowed in the crimson cauldron. Then
    the wide expanse of the "thaw" maintained a ruddy glow for
    a while, but shortly cooled and became black and level again.
    During a "thaw," every dismembered cake was marked by a
    glittering white border which was superbly shaded inward by
    aurora borealis rays, which were a flaming yellow where they
    joined the white border, and from thence toward their points
    tapered into glowing crimson, then into a rich, pale carmine,
    and finally into a faint blush that held its own a moment and
    then dimmed and turned black. Some of the streams preferred
    to mingle together in a tangle of fantastic circles, and then they
    looked something like the confusion of ropes one sees on a
    ship's deck when she has just taken in sail and dropped anchor
    -- provided one can imagine those ropes on fire.

         Through the glasses, the little fountains scattered about looked
    very beautiful. They boiled, and coughed, and spluttered, and
    discharged sprays of stringy red fire -- of about the consistency
    of mush, for instance -- from ten to fifteen feet into the air,


    -537-


    along with a shower of brilliant white sparks -- a quaint and
    unnatural mingling of gouts of blood and snow-flakes!

         We had circles and serpents and streaks of lightning all
    twined and wreathed and tied together, without a break
    throughout an area more than a mile square (that amount of
    ground was covered, though it was not strictly "square"), and
    it was with a feeling of placid exultation that we reflected that
    many years had elapsed since any visitor had seen such a splen-
    did display -- since any visitor had seen anything more than the
    now snubbed and insignificant "North" and "South" lakes
    in action. We had been reading old files of Hawaiian news-
    papers and the "Record Book" at the Volcano House, and
    were posted.

         I could see the North Lake lying out on the black floor
    away off in the outer edge of our panorama, and knitted to it
    by a web-work of lava streams. In its individual capacity it
    looked very little more respectable than a schoolhouse on fire.
    True, it was about nine hundred feet long and two or three
    hundred wide, but then, under the present circumstances, it
    necessarily appeared rather insignificant, and besides it was so
    distant from us.

         I forgot to say that the noise made by the bubbling lava is
    not great, heard as we heard it from our lofty perch. It makes
    three distinct sounds -- a rushing, a hissing, and a coughing or
    puffing sound; and if you stand on the brink and close your
    eyes it is no trick at all to imagine that you are sweeping down
    a river on a large low-pressure steamer, and that you hear the
    hissing of the steam about her boilers, the puffing from her
    escape-pipes and the churning rush of the water abaft her
    wheels. The smell of sulphur is strong, but not unpleasant to
    a sinner.

         We left the lookout house at ten o'clock in a half cooked
    condition, because of the heat from Pele's furnaces, and wrap-
    ping up in blankets, for the night was cold, we returned to our
    Hotel.

    CHAPTER LXXV.

         

         THE next night was appointed for a visit to the bottom of
    the crater, for we desired to traverse its floor and see the
    "North Lake" (of fire) which lay two miles away, toward the
    further wall. After dark half a dozen of us set out, with lan-
    terns and native guides, and climbed down a crazy, thousand-
    foot pathway in a crevice fractured in the crater wall, and
    reached the bottom in safety.

         The irruption of the previous evening had spent its force
    and the floor looked black and cold; but when we ran out upon
    it we found it hot yet, to the feet, and it was likewise riven
    with crevices which revealed the underlying fires gleaming
    vindictively. A neighboring cauldron was threatening to over-
    flow, and this added to the dubiousness of the situation. So
    the native guides refused to continue the venture, and then
    every body deserted except a stranger named Marlette. He
    said he had been in the crater a dozen times in daylight and
    believed he could find his why through it at night. He thought
    that a run of three hundred yards would carry us over the hot-
    test part of the floor and leave us our shoe-soles. His pluck
    gave me back-bone. We took one lantern and instructed the
    guides to hang the other to the roof of the look-out house to
    serve as a beacon for us in case we got lost, and then the party
    started back up the precipice and Marlette and I made our run.
    We skipped over the hot floor and over the red crevices with
    brisk dispatch and reached the cold lava safe but with pretty
    warm feet. Then we took things leisurely and comfortably,


    -539-

    BREAKING THROUGH.

    504EAF. Page 539. In-line image of a man being pulled out of the ground by another man with a latern.
    jumping tolerably wide and probably bottomless chasms, and
    threading our way through picturesque lava upheavals with
    considerable confidence. When we got fairly away from the
    cauldrons of boiling fire, we seemed to be in a gloomy desert,
    and a suffocatingly dark one, surrounded by dim walls that
    seemed to tower to the sky. The only cheerful objects were
    the glinting stars high overhead.

         By and by Marlette shouted "Stop!" I never stopped
    quicker in my life. I asked what the matter was. He said
    we were out of the path. He said we must not try to go on
    till we found it again, for we were surrounded with beds of
    rotten lava through which we could easily break and plunge
    down a thousand feet. I thought eight hundred would answer
    for me, and was about to say so when Marlette partly proved
    his statement by accidentally crushing through and disappear-
    ing to his arm-pits. He got out and we hunted for the path with
    the lantern. He said there was only one path and that it was
    but vaguely defined. We could not find it. The lava surface
    was all alike in the lantern light. But he was an ingenious
    man. He said it was not the lantern that had informed him
    that we were out of the path, but his feet. He had noticed a
    crisp grinding of fine lava-needles under his feet, and some
    instinct reminded him that in the path these were all worn
    away. So he put the lantern behind him, and began to search
    with his boots instead of his eyes. It was good sagacity. The


    -540-

    FIRE FOUNTAINS.


    first time his foot touched a surface that did not grind under
    it he announced that the trail was found again; and after that
    we kept up a sharp listening for the rasping sound and it always
    warned us in time.

         It was a long tramp, but an exciting one. We reached the
    North Lake between ten and eleven o'clock, and sat down on
    a huge overhanging lava-shelf, tired but satisfied. The specta-
    cle presented was worth coming double the distance to see.
    Under us, and stretching away before us, was a heaving sea of
    molten fire of seemingly limitless extent. The glare from it
    was so blinding that it was some time before we could bear to
    look upon it steadily. It was like gazing at the sun at noon-
    day, except that the glare was not quite so white. At unequal
    distances all around the shores of the lake were nearly white-
    hot chimneys or hollow drums of lava, four or five feet high,
    and up through them were bursting gorgeous sprays of lava-
    gouts and gem spangles, some white, some red and some golden
    -- a ceaseless bombardment, and one that fascinated the eye
    with its unapproachable splendor. The more distant jets,
    sparkling up through an intervening gossamer veil of vapor,


    -541-


    seemed miles away; and the further the curving ranks of fiery
    fountains receded, the more fairy-like and beautiful they
    appeared.

         Now and then the surging bosom of the lake under our noses
    would calm down ominously and seem to be gathering strength
    for an enterprise; and then all of a sudden a red dome of lava
    of the bulk of an ordinary dwelling would heave itself aloft
    like an escaping balloon, then burst asunder, and out of its
    heart would flit a pale-green film of vapor, and float upward
    and vanish in the darkness -- a released soul soaring homeward
    from captivity with the damned, no doubt. The crashing
    plunge of the ruined dome into the lake again would send a
    world of seething billows lashing against the shores and shaking
    the foundations of our perch. By and by, a loosened mass of
    the hanging shelf we sat on tumbled into the lake, jarring the
    surroundings like an earthquake and delivering a suggestion
    that may have been intended for a hint, and may not. We did
    not wait to see.

         We got lost again on our way back, and were more than an
    hour hunting for the path. We were where we could see the
    beacon lantern at the look-out house at the time, but thought
    it was a star and paid no attention to it. We reached the hotel
    at two o'clock in the morning pretty well fagged out.

         Kilauea never overflows its vast crater, but bursts a passage
    for its lava through the mountain side when relief is necessary,
    and then the destruction is fearful. About 1840 it rent its
    overburdened stomach and sent a broad river of fire careering
    down to the sea, which swept away forests, huts, plantations
    and every thing else that lay in its path. The stream was five
    miles broad,
    in places, and two hundred feet deep, and the dis-
    tance it traveled was forty miles. It tore up and bore away
    acre-patches of land on its bosom like rafts -- rocks, trees and
    all intact. At night the red glare was visible a hundred miles
    at sea; and at a distance of forty miles fine print could be read
    at midnight. The atmosphere was poisoned with sulphurous
    vapors and choked with falling ashes, pumice stones and cin-
    ders; countless columns of smoke rose up and blended together
    in a tumbled canopy that hid the heavens and glowed with a


    -542-

    LAVA STREAM.


    ruddy flush reflected from the fires below; here and there jets
    of lava sprung hundreds of feet into the air and burst into rock-
    et-sprays that returned to earth in a crimson rain; and all the
    while the laboring mountain shook with Nature's great palsy,
    and voiced its distress in moanings and the muffled booming
    of subterranean thunders.

         Fishes were killed for twenty miles along the shore, where


    -543-

    A TIDAL WAVE.


    the lava entered the sea. The earthquakes caused some loss
    of human life, and a prodigious tidal wave swept inland, carry-
    ing every thing before it and drowning a number of natives.
    The devastation consummated along the route traversed by the
    river of lava was complete and incalculable. Only a Pompeii
    and a Herculaneum were needed at the foot of Kilauea to make
    the story of the irruption immortal.

    CHAPTER LXXVI.

         

         WE rode horseback all around the island of Hawaii (the
    crooked road making the distance two hundred miles),
    and enjoyed the journey very much. We were more than a
    week making the trip, because our Kanaka horses would not
    go by a house or a hut without stopping -- whip and spur could
    not alter their minds about it, and so we finally found that it
    economized time to let them have their way. Upon inquiry
    the mystery was explained: the natives are such thorough-
    going gossips that they never pass a house without stopping to
    swap news, and consequently their horses learn to regard that
    sort of thing as an essential part of the whole duty of man,
    and his salvation not to be compassed without it. However, at a
    former crisis of my life I had once taken an aristocratic young
    lady out driving, behind a horse that had just retired from a
    long and honorable career as the moving impulse of a milk
    wagon, and so this present experience awoke a reminiscent sad-
    ness in me in place of the exasperation more natural to the
    occasion. I remembered how helpless I was that day, and how
    humiliated; how ashamed I was of having intimated to the girl
    that I had always owned the horse and was accustomed to
    grandeur; how hard I tried to appear easy, and even vivacious,
    under suffering that was consuming my vitals; how placidly
    and maliciously the girl smiled, and kept on smiling, while my
    hot blushes baked themselves into a permanent blood-pudding
    in my face; how the horse ambled from one side of the street
    to the other and waited complacently before every third house


    -545-

    TRIP ON THE MILKY WAY.

    504EAF. Page 545. In-line image of a man and a woman riding together in a carriage.
    two minutes and a quarter while I belabored his back and re-
    viled him in my heart; how I tried to keep him from turning
    corners, and failed; how I moved heaven and earth to get him
    out of town, and did not succeed; how he traversed the entire
    settlement and delivered imaginary milk at a hundred and
    sixty-two different domiciles, and how he finally brought up at
    a dairy depot and refused to budge further, thus rounding and
    completing the revealment of what the plebeian service of his
    life had been; how, in eloquent silence, I walked the girl home,
    and how, when I took leave of her, her parting remark scorched
    my soul and appeared to blister me all over: she said that my
    horse was a fine, capable animal, and I must have taken great
    comfort in him in my time -- but that if I would take along
    some milk-tickets next time, and appear to deliver them at the
    various halting places, it might expedite his movements a little.
    There was a coolness between us after that.

         In one place in the island of Hawaii, we saw a laced and


    -546-


    ruffled cataract of limpid water leaping from a sheer precipice
    fifteen hundred feet high; but that sort of scenery finds its
    stanchest ally in the arithmetic rather than in spectacular effect.
    If one desires to be so stirred by a poem of Nature wrought in
    the happily commingled graces of picturesque rocks, glimpsed
    distances, foliage, color, shifting lights and shadows, and falling
    water, that the tears almost come into his eyes so potent is the
    charm exerted, he need not go away from America to enjoy
    such an experience. The Rainbow Fall, in Watkins Glen
    (N. Y.), on the Erie railway, is an example. It would recede
    into pitiable insignificance if the callous tourist drew an arith-
    metic on it; but left to compete for the honors simply on scenic
    grace and beauty -- the grand, the august and the sublime being
    barred the contest -- it could challenge the old world and the
    new to produce its peer.

         In one locality, on our journey, we saw some horses that
    had been born and reared on top of the mountains, above the
    range of running water, and consequently they had never drank
    that fluid in their lives, but had been always accustomed to
    quenching their thirst by eating dew-laden or shower-wetted
    leaves. And now it was destructively funny to see them sniff
    suspiciously at a pail of water, and then put in their noses and
    try to take a bite out of the fluid, as if it were a solid. Find-
    ing it liquid, they would snatch away their heads and fall to
    trembling, snorting and showing other evidences of fright.
    When they became convinced at last that the water was friendly
    and harmless, they thrust in their noses up to their eyes,
    brought out a mouthful of the water, and proceeded to chew it
    complacently. We saw a man coax, kick and spur one of them
    five or ten minutes before he could make it cross a running
    stream. It spread its nostrils, distended its eyes and trembled
    all over, just as horses customarily do in the presence of a ser-
    pent -- and for aught I know it thought the crawling stream
    was a serpent.

         In due course of time our journey came to an end at Ka-
    waehae (usually pronounced To-a-hi -- and before we find fault
    with this elaborate orthographical method of arriving at such



    A VIEW IN THE IAO VALLEY.

    504EAF. Illustration page of a group of men on horseback following a path in the wilderness.

    -547-


    an unostentatious result, let us lop off the ugh from our word
    "though"). I made this horseback trip on a mule. I paid ten
    dollars for him at Kau (Kah-oo), added four to get him shod,
    rode him two hundred miles, and then sold him for fifteen dol-
    lars. I mark the circumstance with a white stone (in the ab-
    sence of chalk -- for I never saw a white stone that a body could
    mark anything with, though out of respect for the ancients I
    have tried it often enough); for up to that day and date it was
    the first strictly commercial transaction I had ever entered into,
    and come out winner. We returned to Honolulu, and from
    thence sailed to the island of Maui, and spent several weeks
    there very pleasantly. I still remember, with a sense of indo-
    lent luxury, a pienicing excursion up a romantic gorge there,
    called the Iao Valley. The trail lay along the edge of a brawl-
    ing stream in the bottom of the gorge -- a shady route, for it
    was well roofed with the verdant domes of forest trees. Through
    openings in the foliage we glimpsed picturesque scenery that
    revealed ceaseless changes and new charms with every step of
    our progress. Perpendicular walls from one to three thousand
    feet high guarded the way, and were sumptuously plumed with
    varied foliage, in places, and in places swathed in waving ferns.
    Passing shreds of cloud trailed their shadows across these shin-
    ing fronts, mottling them with blots; billowy masses of white
    vapor hid the turreted summits, and far above the vapor swelled
    a background of gleaming green crags and cones that came and
    went, through the veiling mists, like islands drifting in a fog;
    sometimes the cloudy curtain descended till half the cañon wall
    was hidden, then shredded gradually away till only airy glimpses
    of the ferny front appeared through it -- then swept aloft and
    left it glorified in the sun again. Now and then, as our posi-
    tion changed, rocky bastions swung out from the wall, a mimic
    ruin of castellated ramparts and crumbling towers clothed with
    mosses and hung with garlands of swaying vines, and as we
    moved on they swung back again and hid themselves once
    more in the foliage. Presently a verdure-clad needle of stone,
    a thousand feet high, stepped out from behind a corner, and
    mounted guard over the mysteries of the valley. It seemed to

    -548-


    me that if Captain Cook needed a monument, here was one
    ready made -- therefore, why not put up his sign here, and sell
    out the venerable cocoanut stump?

         But the chief pride of Mani is her dead volcano of Halea-
    kala -- which means, translated, "the house of the sun." We
    climbed a thousand feet up the side of this isolated colossus
    one afternoon; then camped, and next day climbed the remain-
    ing nine thousand feet, and anchored on the summit, where we
    built a fire and froze and roasted by turns, all night. With
    the first pallor of dawn we got up and saw things that were
    new to us. Mounted on a commanding pinnacle, we watched
    Nature work her silent wonders. The sea was spread abroad
    on every hand, its tumbled surface seeming only wrinkled and
    dimpled in the distance. A broad valley below appeared like
    an ample checker-board, its velvety green sugar plantations
    alternating with dun squares of barrenness and groves of trees
    diminished to mossy tufts. Beyond the valley were mountains
    picturesquely grouped together; but bear in mind, we fancied
    that we were looking up at these things -- not down. We seemed
    to sit in the bottom of a symmetrical bowl ten thousand feet
    deep, with the valley and the skirting sea lifted away into the
    sky above us! It was curious; and not only curious, but ag-
    gravating; for it was having our trouble all for nothing, to
    climb ten thousand feet toward heaven and then have to look
    up at our scenery. However, we had to be content with it and
    make the best of it; for, all we could do we could not coax our
    landscape down out of the clouds. Formerly, when I had read
    an article in which Poe treated of this singular fraud perpe-
    trated upon the eye by isolated great altitudes, I had looked
    upon the matter as an invention of his own fancy.

         I have spoken of the outside view -- but we had an inside
    one, too. That was the yawning dead crater, into which we
    now and then tumbled rocks, half as large as a barrel, from our
    perch, and saw them go careering down the almost perpendic-
    ular sides, bounding three hundred feet at a jump; kicking up
    dust-clouds wherever they struck; diminishing to our view as
    they sped farther into distance; growing invisible, finally, and


    -549-

    MAGNIFICENT SPORT.

    504EAF. Page 549. In-line image of men pushing large boulders off of the edge of a cliff.
    only betraying their course by faint little puffs of dust; and com-
    ing to a halt at last in the bottom of the abyss, two thousand five
    hundred feet down from
    where they started! It was
    magnificent sport. We wore
    ourselves out at it.

         The crater of Vesuvius,
    as I have before remarked,
    is a modest pit about a thou-
    sand feet deep and three
    thousand in circumference;
    that of Kilauea is somewhat
    deeper, and ten miles in
    circumference. But what are either of them compared to the
    vacant stomach of Haleakala? I will not offer any figures of
    my own, but give official ones -- those of Commander Wilkes,
    U. S. N., who surveyed it and testifies that it is twenty-seven
    miles in circumference!
    If it had a level bottom it would
    make a fine site for a city like London. It must have afforded
    a spectacle worth contemplating in the old days when its fur-
    naces gave full rein to their anger.

         Presently vagrant white clouds came drifting along, high
    over the sea and the valley; then they came in couples and
    groups; then in imposing squadrons; gradually joining their
    forces, they banked themselves solidly together, a thousand


    -550-


    feet under us, and totally shut out land and ocean -- not a ves-
    tige of anything was left in view but just a little of the rim
    of the crater, circling away from the pinnacle whereon we sat
    (for a ghostly procession of wanderers from the filmy hosts
    without had drifted through a chasm in the crater wall and
    filed round and round, and gathered and sunk and blended to-
    gether till the abyss was stored to the brim with a fleecy fog).
    Thus banked, motion ceased, and silence reigned. Clear to the
    horizon, league on league, the snowy floor stretched without a
    break -- not level, but in rounded folds, with shallow creases be-
    tween, and with here and there stately piles of vapory archi-
    tecture lifting themselves aloft out of the common plain -- some
    near at hand, some in the middle distances, and others relieving
    the monotony of the remote solitudes. There was little con-
    versation, for the impressive scene overawed speech. I felt
    like the Last Man, neglected of the judgment, and left pin-
    nacled in mid-heaven, a forgotten relic of a vanished world.

         While the hush yet brooded, the messengers of the coming
    resurrection appeared in the East. A growing warmth suffused
    the horizon, and soon the sun emerged and looked out over the
    cloud-waste, flinging bars of ruddy light across it, staining its
    folds and billow-caps with blushes, purpling the shaded troughs
    between, and glorifying the massy vapor-palaces and cathedrals
    with a wasteful splendor of all blendings and combinations of
    rich coloring.

         It was the sublimest spectacle I ever witnessed, and I think
    the memory of it will remain with me always.

    CHAPTER LXXVII.

         

         I STUMBLED upon one curious character in the Island of
    Mani. He became a sore annoyance to me in the course
    of time. My first glimpse of him was in a sort of public room
    in the town of Lahaina. He occupied a chair at the opposite
    side of the apartment, and sat eyeing our party with interest
    for some minutes, and listening as critically to what we were
    saying as if he fancied we were talking to him and expecting
    him to reply. I thought it very sociable in a stranger. Pres-
    ently, in the course of conversation, I made a statement bearing
    upon the subject under discussion -- and I made it with due
    modesty, for there was nothing extraordinary about it, and it
    was only put forth in illustration of a point at issue. I had
    barely finished when this person spoke out with rapid utterance
    and feverish anxiety:

         "Oh, that was certainly remarkable, after a fashion, but you
    ought to have seen my chimney -- you ought to have seen my
    chimney, sir! Smoke! I wish I may hang if -- Mr. Jones,
    you remember that chimney -- you must remember that chim-
    ney! No, no -- I recollect, now, you warn't living on this side
    of the island then. But I am telling you nothing but the truth,
    and I wish I may never draw another breath if that chimney
    didn't smoke so that the smoke actually got caked in it and I
    had to dig it out with a pickaxe! You may smile, gentlemen,
    but the High Sheriff's got a hunk of it which I dug out before
    his eyes, and so it's perfectly easy for you to go and examine
    for yourselves."

         The interruption broke up the conversation, which had al-


    -552-


    ready begun to lag, and we presently hired some natives and
    an out-rigger canoe or two, and went out to overlook a grand
    surf-bathing contest.

         Two weeks after this, while talking in a company, I looked
    up and detected this same man boring through and through
    me with his intense eye, and noted again his twitching muscles
    and his feverish anxiety to speak. The moment I paused, he
    said:

         "Beg your pardon, sir, beg your pardon, but it can only be
    considered remarkable when brought into strong outline by
    isolation. Sir, contrasted with a circumstance which occurred
    in my own experience, it instantly becomes commonplace. No,
    not that -- for I will not speak so discourteously of any experi-
    ence in the career of a stranger and a gentleman -- but I am
    obliged to say that you could not, and you would not ever again
    refer to this tree as a large one, if you could behold, as I have,
    the great Yakmatack tree, in the island of Ounaska, sea of
    Kamtchatka -- a tree, sir, not one inch less than four hundred
    and fifteen feet in solid diameter! -- and I wish I may die in a
    minute if it isn't so! Oh, you needn't look so questioning,
    gentlemen; here's old Cap Saltmarsh can say whether I know
    what I'm talking about or not. I showed him the tree."

         Captain Saltmarsh. -- "Come, now, cat your anchor, lad --
    you're heaving too taut. You promised to show me that stun-
    ner, and I walked more than eleven mile with you through the
    cussedest jungle I ever see, a hunting for it; but the tree you
    showed me finally warn't as big around as a beer cask, and you
    know that your own self, Markiss."

         "Hear the man talk! Of course the tree was reduced that
    way, but didn't I explain it? Answer me, didn't I? Didn't
    I say I wished you could have seen it when I first saw it?
    When you got up on your ear and called me names, and said
    I had brought you eleven miles to look at a sapling, didn't I
    explain to you that all the whale-ships in the North Seas had
    been wooding off of it for more than twenty-seven years? And
    did you s'pose the tree could last for-ever, con-found it? I


    -553-

    ELEVEN MILES TO SEE.

    504EAF. Page 553. In-line image of two men standing together in the woods. One man is pointing off to the left.
    don't see why you want to keep back things that way, and try
    to injure a person that's never done you any harm."

         Somehow this man's presence made me uncomfortable, and
    I was glad when a native arrived at that moment to say that
    Muckawow, the most companionable and luxurious among the
    rude war-chiefs of the Islands, desired us to come over and help
    him enjoy a missionary whom he had found trespassing on his
    grounds.

         I think it was about ten days afterward that, as I finished a
    statement I was making for the instruction of a group of friends
    and acquaintances, and which made no pretence of being extra-
    ordinary, a familiar voice chimed instantly in on the heels of
    my last word, and said:

         "But, my dear sir, there was nothing remarkable about that
    horse, or the circumstance either -- nothing in the world! I
    mean no sort of offence when I say it, sir, but you really do
    not know anything whatever about speed. Bless your heart,
    if you could only have seen my mare Margaretta; there was a
    beast! -- there was lightning for you! Trot! Trot is no name


    -554-

    CHASED BY A STORM.

    504EAF. Page 554. In-line image of man racing down a path in a horse drawn buggy.
    for it -- she flew! How she could whirl a buggy along! I
    started her out once, sir -- Colonel Bilgewater, you recollect
    that animal perfectly well -- I started her out about thirty or
    thirty-five yards ahead of the awfullest storm I ever saw in my
    life, and it chased us upwards of eighteen miles! It did, by
    the everlasting hills! And I'm telling you nothing but the
    unvarnished truth when I say that not one single drop of rain
    fell on me -- not a single drop, sir! And I swear to it! But
    my dog was a-swimming behind the wagon all the way!"

         For a week or two I stayed mostly within doors, for I seemed
    to meet this person everywhere, and he had become utterly
    hateful to me. But one evening I dropped in on Captain Per-
    kins and his friends, and we had a sociable time. About ten
    o'clock I chanced to be talking about a merchant friend of
    mine, and without really intending it, the remark slipped out
    that he was a little mean and parsimonious about paying his
    workmen. Instantly, through the steam of a hot whiskey
    punch on the opposite side of the room, a remembered voice
    shot -- and for a moment I trembled on the imminent verge of
    profanity:


    -555-

         

    LEAVING WORK.

    504EAF. Page 555. In-line image of a man being thrown into the air by a puff of steam from the ground.

         "Oh, my dear sir, really you expose yourself when you parade
    that as a surprising circumstance. Bless your heart and hide,
    you are ignorant of the very A B C of meanness! ignorant as
    the unborn babe! ignorant as unborn twins! You don't know
    any thing about it! It is pitiable to see you, sir, a well-spoken
    and prepossessing stranger, making such an enormous pow-wow
    here about a subject concerning which your ignorance is per-
    fectly humiliating! Look me in the eye, if you please; look
    me in the eye. John James Godfrey was the son of poor but
    honest parents in the State of Mississippi -- boyhood friend of
    mine -- bosom comrade in later years. Heaven rest his noble
    spirit, he is gone from us now. John James Godfrey was hired
    by the Hayblossom Mining Company in California to do some
    blasting for them -- the "Incorporated Company of Mean Men,"
    the boys used to call it.
    Well, one day he drilled a
    hole about four feet deep
    and put in an awful blast
    of powder, and was stand-
    ing over it ramming it
    down with an iron crowbar
    about nine foot long, when
    the cussed thing struck a
    spark and fired the powder,
    and scat! away John God-
    frey whizzed like a sky-
    rocket, him and his crow-
    bar! Well, sir, he kept
    on going up in the air
    higher and higher, till he
    didn't look any bigger than
    a boy -- and he kept going
    on up higher and higher,
    till he didn't look any big-
    ger than a doll -- and he kept on going up higher and higher,
    till he didn't look any bigger than a little small bee -- and then


    -556-


    he went out of sight! Presently he came in sight again, look-
    ing like a little small bee -- and he came along down further
    and further, till he looked as big as a doll again -- and down
    further and further, till he was as big as a boy again -- and fur-
    ther and further, till he was a full-sized man once more; and
    then him and his crowbar came a wh-izzing down and lit right
    exactly in the same old tracks and went to r-ramming down,
    and r-ramming down, and r-ramming down again, just the same
    as if nothing had happened! Now do you know, that poor
    cuss warn't gone only sixteen minutes, and yet that Incorpo-
    rated Company of Mean Men DOCKED HIM FOR THE LOST TIME!'

         I said I had the headache, and so excused myself and went
    home. And on my diary I entered "another night spoiled"
    by this offensive loafer. And a fervent curse was set down
    with it to keep the item company. And the very next day I
    packed up, out of all patience, and left the Island.

         Almost from the very beginning, I regarded that man as a
    liar.

         The line of points represents an interval of years. At the
    end of which time the opinion hazarded in that last sentence
    came to be gratifyingly and remarkably endorsed, and by
    wholly disinterested persons. The man Markiss was found
    one morning hanging to a beam of his own bedroom (the doors
    and windows securely fastened on the inside), dead; and on
    his breast was pinned a paper in his own handwriting begging
    his friends to suspect no innocent person of having any thing
    to do with his death, for that it was the work of his own hands
    entirely. Yet the jury brought in the astounding verdict that
    deceased came to his death "by the hands of some person or
    persons unknown!" They explained that the perfectly unde-
    viating consistency of Markiss's character for thirty years tow-
    ered aloft as colossal and indestructible testimony, that what-
    ever statement he chose to make was entitled to instant and
    unquestioning acceptance as a lie. And they furthermore
    stated their belief that he was not dead, and instanced the


    -557-

    504EAF. Page 557. Tail-piece image of a man being hung with a sign that says, 'liar' on his chest.
    strong circumstantial evidence of his own word that he was
    dead -- and beseeched the coroner to delay the funeral as long
    as possible, which was done. And so in the tropical climate
    of Lahaina the coffin stood open for seven days, and then even
    the loyal jury gave him up. But they sat on him again, and
    changed their verdict to "suicide induced by mental aberra-
    tion" -- because, said they, with penetration, "he said he was
    dead, and he was dead; and would he have told the truth if
    he had been in his right mind? No, sir."

    CHAPTER LXXVIII.

         

         AFTER half a year's luxurious vagrancy in the islands, I
    took shipping in a sailing vessel, and regretfully re-
    turned to San Francisco -- a voyage in every way delightful,
    but without an incident: unless lying two long weeks in a dead
    calm, eighteen hundred miles from the nearest land, may rank
    as an incident. Schools of whales grew so tame that day after
    day they played about the ship among the porpoises and the
    sharks without the least apparent fear of us, and we pelted them
    with empty bottles for lack of better sport. Twenty-four hours
    afterward these bottles would be still lying on the glassy water
    under our noses, showing that the ship had not moved out of
    her place in all that time. The calm was absolutely breathless,
    and the surface of the sea absolutely without a wrinkle. For a
    whole day and part of a night we lay so close to another ship
    that had drifted to our vicinity, that we carried on conver-
    sations with her passengers, introduced each other by name, and
    became pretty intimately acquainted with people we had never
    heard of before, and have never heard of since. This was the
    only vessel we saw during the whole lonely voyage. We had
    fifteen passengers, and to show how hard pressed they were at
    last for occupation and amusement, I will mention that the
    gentlemen gave a good part of their time every day, during the
    calm, to trying to sit on an empty champagne bottle (lying on
    its side), and thread a needle without touching their heels to
    the deck, or falling over; and the ladies sat in the shade of the


    -559-

    OUR AMUSEMENTS.

    504EAF. Page 559. In-line image of a man sitting on the floor with a bottle next to him.
    mainsail, and watched the enterprise with absorbing interest.
    We were at sea five Sundays; and yet, but for the almanac,
    we never would have known but that all the other days were
    Sundays too.

         I was home again, in
    San Francisco, without
    means and without em-
    ployment. I tortured my
    brain for a saving scheme
    of some kind, and at last
    a public lecture occurred
    to me! I sat down and
    wrote one, in a fever of
    hopeful anticipation. I
    showed it to several friends,
    but they all shook their heads. They
    said nobody would come to hear me,
    and I would make a humiliating fail-
    ure of it. They said that as I had never spoken in public, I
    would break down in the delivery, anyhow. I was disconsolate
    now. But at last an editor slapped me on the back and told
    me to "go ahead." He said, "Take the largest house in town,
    and charge a dollar a ticket." The audacity of the proposition
    was charming; it seemed fraught with practical worldly wis-
    dom, however. The proprietor of the several theatres endorsed
    the advice, and said I might have his handsome new opera-house
    at half price -- fifty dollars. In sheer desperation I took it -- on
    credit, for sufficient reasons. In three days I did a hundred and
    fifty dollars' worth of printing and advertising, and was the
    most distressed and frightened creature on the Pacific coast. I
    could not sleep -- who could, under such circumstances? For
    other people there was facetiousness in the last line of my
    posters, but to me it was plaintive with a pang when I wrote it:

         "Doors open at 7½. The trouble will begin at 8."

         That line has done good service since. Showmen have
    borrowed it frequently. I have even seen it appended to a


    -560-


    newspaper advertisement reminding school pupils in vacation
    what time next term would begin. As those three days of
    suspense dragged by, I grew more and more unhappy. I had
    sold two hundred tickets among my personal friends, but I feared
    they might not come. My lecture, which had seemed " humor-
    ous" to me, at first, grew steadily more and more dreary, till
    not a vestige of fun seemed left, and I grieved that I could not
    bring a coffin on the stage and turn the thing into a funeral.
    I was so panic-stricken, at last, that I went to three old friends,
    giants in stature, cordial by nature, and stormy-voiced, and said:

         "This thing is going to be a failure; the jokes in it are so
    dim that nobody will ever see them; I would like to have you
    sit in the parquette, and help me through."

         They said they would. Then I went to the wife of a pop-
    ular citizen, and said that if she was willing to do me a very
    great kindness, I would be glad if she and her husband would
    sit prominently in the left-hand stage-box, where the whole
    house could see them. I explained that I should need help, and
    would turn toward her and smile, as a signal, when I had been
    delivered of an obscure joke -- "and then," I added, "don't
    wait to investigate, but respond!"

         She promised. Down the street I met a man I never had
    seen before. He had been drinking, and was beaming with
    smiles and good nature. He said:

         "My name's Sawyer. You don't know me, but that don't
    matter. I haven't got a cent, but if you knew how bad I wanted
    to laugh, you'd give me a ticket. Come, now, what do you
    say?"

         "Is your laugh hung on a hair-trigger? -- that is, is it criti-
    cal, or can you get it off easy?"

         My drawling infirmity of speech so affected him that he
    laughed a specimen or two that struck me as being about the
    article I wanted, and I gave him a ticket, and appointed him to
    sit in the second circle, in the centre, and be responsible for
    that division of the house. I gave him minute instructions
    about how to detect indistinct jokes, and then went away, and
    left him chuckling placidly over the novelty of the idea.


    -561-

         

    SEVERE CASE OF STAGE-FRIGHT.

    504EAF. Page 561. In-line image of a man standing next to a table looking ver nervous.

         I ate nothing on the last of the three eventful days -- I only
    suffered. I had advertised that on this third day the box-office
    would be opened for the sale of reserved seats. I crept down
    to the theatre at four in the afternoon to see if any sales had
    been made. The ticket seller was gone, the box-office was
    locked up. I had to swallow suddenly, or my heart would have
    got out. "No sales," I said to myself; "I might have known
    it." I thought of suicide, pretended illness, flight. I thought
    of these things in earnest, for I was very miserable and scared.
    But of course I had to drive them away, and prepare to meet my
    fate. I could not wait for half-past seven -- I wanted to face the
    horror, and end it -- the feeling of many a man doomed to hang,
    no doubt. I went down
    back streets at six o'clock,
    and entered the theatre by
    the back door. I stumbled
    my way in the dark among
    the ranks of canvas scen-
    ery, and stood on the
    stage. The house was gloo-
    my and silent, and its emp-
    tiness depressing. I went
    into the dark among the
    scenes again, and for an
    hour and a half gave myself
    up to the horrors, wholly
    unconscious of everything
    else. Then I heard a mur-
    mur; it rose higher and
    higher, and ended in a
    crash, mingled with cheers.
    It made my hair raise, it
    was so close to me, and so
    loud. There was a pause,
    and then another; pres-
    ently came a third, and before I well knew what I was about, I
    was in the middle of the stage, staring at a sea of faces, bewildered


    -562-

    MY THREE PARQUETTE ALLIES.
    SAWYER IN THE CIRCLE.


    by the fierce glare of the lights, and quaking in every limb
    with a terror that seemed like to take my life away. The
    house was full, aisles and all!

         The tumult in my heart and brain and legs continued a full
    minute before I could gain any command over myself. Then
    I recognized the charity and the friendliness in the faces before
    me, and little by little my fright melted away, and I began to
    talk. Within three or four minutes I was comfortable, and
    even content. My three chief allies, with three auxiliaries,
    were on hand, in the parquette, all sitting together, all armed
    with bludgeons, and all
    ready to make an onslaught
    upon the feeblest joke that
    might show its head. And
    whenever a joke did fall,
    their bludgeons came down
    and their faces seemed to
    split from ear to ear; Saw-
    yer, whose hearty counte-
    nance was seen looming
    redly in the centre of the
    second circle, took it up,
    and the house was carried
    handsomely. Inferior jokes
    never fared so royally before. Presently I delivered a bit of


    -563-


    serious matter with impressive unction (it was my pet), and
    the audience listened with an absorbed hush that gratified me
    more than any applause; and as I dropped the last word of
    the clause, I happened to turn and catch Mrs. -- 's intent
    and waiting eye; my conversation with her flashed upon me,
    and in spite of all I could do I smiled. She took it for the
    signal, and promptly delivered a mellow laugh that touched
    off the whole audience; and the explosion that followed was
    the triumph of the evening. I thought that that honest man
    Sawyer would choke himself; and as for the bludgeons, they
    performed like pile-drivers. But my poor little morsel of
    pathos was ruined. It was taken in good faith as an inten-
    tional joke, and the prize one of the entertainment, and I
    wisely let it go at that.

         All the papers were kind in the morning; my appetite
    returned; I had abundance of money. All's well that ends
    well.

    CHAPTER LXXIX.

         

         I LAUNCHED out as a lecturer, now, with great boldness.
    I had the field all to myself, for public lectures were almost
    an unknown commodity in the Pacific market. They are not
    so rare, now, I suppose. I took an old personal friend along
    to play agent for me, and for two or three weeks we roamed
    through Nevada and California and had a very cheerful time
    of it. Two days before I lectured in Virginia City, two stage-
    coaches were robbed within two miles of the town. The dar-
    ing act was committed just at dawn, by six masked men, who
    sprang up alongside the coaches, presented revolvers at the
    heads of the drivers and passengers, and commanded a general
    dismount. Everybody climbed down, and the robbers took
    their watches and every cent they had. Then they took gun-
    powder and blew up the express specie boxes and got their
    contents. The leader of the robbers was a small, quick-spoken
    man, and the fame of his vigorous manner and his intrepidity
    was in everybody's mouth when we arrived.

         The night after instructing Virginia, I walked over the
    desolate "divide" and down to Gold Hill, and lectured there.
    The lecture done, I stopped to talk with a friend, and did not
    start back till eleven. The "divide" was high, unoccupied
    ground, between the towns, the scene of twenty midnight
    murders and a hundred robberies. As we climbed up and
    stepped out on this eminence, the Gold Hill lights dropped
    out of sight at our backs, and the night closed down gloomy


    -565-


    and dismal. A sharp wind swept the place, too, and chilled
    our perspiring bodies through.

         "I tell you I don't like this place at night," said Mike the
    agent.

         "Well, don't speak so loud," I said. "You needn't remind
    anybody that we are here."

         Just then a dim figure approached me from the direction of
    Virginia -- a man, evidently. He came straight at me, and I
    stepped aside to let him pass; he stepped in the way and con-
    fronted me again. Then I saw that he had a mask on and
    was holding something in my face -- I heard a click-click and
    recognized a revolver in dim outline. I pushed the barrel
    aside with my hand and said:

         "Don't!"

         He ejaculated sharply:

         "Your watch! Your money!"

         I said:

         "You can have them with pleasure -- but take the pistol
    away from my face, please. It makes me shiver."

         "No remarks! Hand out your money!"

         "Certainly -- I -- "

         "Put up your hands! Don't you go for a weapon! Put
    'em up! Higher!"

         I held them above my head.

         A pause. Then:

         "Are you going to hand out your money or not?"

         I dropped my hands to my pockets and said:

         Certainly! I -- "

         "Put up your hands! Do you want your head blown off?
    Higher!"

         I put them above my head again.

         Another pause.

         Are you going to hand out your money or not? Ah-ah --
    again? Put up your hands! By George, you want the head
    shot off you awful bad!"

         "Well, friend, I'm trying my best to please you. You tell


    -566-


    me to give up my money, and when I reach for it you tell me
    to put up my hands. If you would only -- . Oh, now -- don't!
    All six of you at me! That other man will get away while. --
    Now please take some of those revolvers out of my face -- do,
    if you please! Every time one of them clicks, my liver comes
    up into my throat! If you have a mother -- any of you -- or if
    any of you have ever had a mother -- or a -- grandmother -- or
    a -- "

         "Cheese it! Will you give up your money, or have we
    got to -- . There-there -- none of that! Put up your hands!"

         "Gentlemen -- I know you are gentlemen by your -- "

         "Silence! If you want to be facetious, young man, there
    are times and places more fitting. This is a serious business."

         "You prick the marrow of my opinion. The funerals I
    have attended in my time were comedies compared to it.
    Now I think -- "

         "Curse your palaver! Your money! -- your money! --
    your money! Hold! -- put up your hands!"

         "Gentlemen, listen to reason. You see how I am situated
    -- now don't put those pistols so close -- I smell the powder.
    You see how I am situated. If I had four hands -- so that I
    could hold up two and -- "

         "Throttle him! Gag him! Kill him!"

         "Gentlemen, don't! Nobody's watching the other fellow.
    Why don't some of you -- . Ouch! Take it away, please!
    Gentlemen, you see that I've got to hold up my hands; and
    so I can't take out my money -- but if you'll be so kind as to
    take it out for me, I will do as much for you some -- "

         "Search him Beauregard -- and stop his jaw with a bullet,
    quick, if he wags it again. Help Beauregard, Stonewall."

         Then three of them, with the small, spry leader, adjourned
    to Mike and fell to searching him. I was so excited that my
    lawless fancy tortured me to ask my two men all manner of
    facetious questions about their rebel brother-generals of the
    South, but, considering the order they had received, it was
    but common prudence to keep still. When everything had


    -567-

    A PREDICAMENT.

    504EAF. Page 567. In-line image of two men being held up by three other men on the side of the road.
    been taken from me, -- watch, money, and a multitude of trifles
    of small value, -- I supposed I was free, and forthwith put my
    cold hands into my empty pockets and began an inoffensive
    jig to warm my feet and stir up some latent courage -- but in-
    stantly all pistols were at my head, and the order came again:

         "Be still! Put up your hands! And keep them up!"

         They stood Mike up alongside of me, with strict orders to
    keep his hands above his head, too, and then the chief high-
    wayman said:

         "Beauregard, hide behind that boulder; Phil Sheridan,
    you hide behind that other one; Stonewall Jackson, put your-
    self behind that sage-bush there. Keep your pistols bearing
    on these fellows, and if they take down their hands within ten
    minutes, or move a single peg, let them have it!"

         Then three disappeared in the gloom toward the several
    ambushes, and the other three disappeared down the road to-
    ward Virginia.

         It was depressingly still, and miserably cold. Now this
    whole thing was a practical joke, and the robbers were per-
    sonal friends of ours in disguise, and twenty more lay hidden


    -568-


    within ten feet of us during the whole operation, listening.
    Mike knew all this, and was in the joke, but I suspected noth-
    ing of it. To me it was most uncomfortably genuine.

         When we had stood there in the middle of the road five
    minutes, like a couple of idiots, with our hands aloft, freezing
    to death by inches, Mike's interest in the joke began to wane.
    He said:

         "The time's up, now, aint it?"

         "No, you keep still. Do you want to take any chances with
    those bloody savages?"

         Presently Mike said:

         "Now the time's up, anyway. I'm freezing."

         "Well freeze. Better freeze than carry your brains home
    in a basket. Maybe the time is up, but how do we know? --
    got no watch to tell by. I mean to give them good measure.
    I calculate to stand here fifteen minutes or die. Don't you
    move."

         So, without knowing it, I was making one joker very sick
    of his contract. When we took our arms down at last, they
    were aching with cold and fatigue, and when we went sneak-
    ing off, the dread I was in that the time might not yet be up
    and that we would feel bullets in a moment, was not sufficient
    to draw all my attention from the misery that racked my
    stiffened body.

         The joke of these highwayman friends of ours was mainly a
    joke upon themselves; for they had waited for me on the cold
    hill-top two full hours before I came, and there was very little
    fun in that; they were so chilled that it took them a couple of
    weeks to get warm again. Moreover, I never had a thought
    that they would kill me to get money which it was so perfect-
    ly easy to get without any such folly, and so they did not
    really frighten me bad enough to make their enjoyment worth
    the trouble they had taken. I was only afraid that their wea-
    pons would go off accidentally. Their very numbers inspired
    me with confidence that no blood would be intentionally spilled.
    They were not smart; they ought to have sent only one high-


    -569-

    BEST PART OF THE JOKE.

    504EAF. Page 569. In-line image of a man with a cloth around his jaw and his feet in a tub of warm water.
    wayman, with a double-barrelled shot gun, if they desired to
    see the author of this volume climb a tree.

         However, I suppose that in the long run I got the largest
    share of the joke at last; and in a shape not foreseen by the
    highwaymen; for the chilly exposure on the "divide" while
    I was in a perspiration gave me a cold which developed itself
    into a troublesome disease and kept my hands idle some three
    months, besides costing me quite a sum in doctor's bills. Since
    then I play no practical jokes on people and generally lose my
    temper when one is played upon me.

         When I returned to San Francisco I projected a pleasure
    journey to Japan and thence westward around the world; but a
    desire to see home again changed my mind, and I took a berth
    in the steamship, bade good-bye to the friendliest land and
    livest, heartiest community on our continent, and came by
    the way of the Isthmus to New York -- a trip that was not
    much of a pic-nic excursion, for the cholera broke out among
    us on the passage and we buried two or three bodies at sea
    every day. I found home a dreary place after my long ab-
    sence; for half the children I had known were now wearing


    -570-

    504EAF. Page 570. Tail-piece image of a hat hanging on the wall, that says, 'The End'.
    whiskers or waterfalls, and few of the grown people I had been
    acquainted with remained at their hearthstones prosperous and
    happy -- some of them had wandered to other scenes, some were
    in jail, and the rest had been hanged. These changes touched
    me deeply, and I went away and joined the famous Quaker
    City European Excursion and carried my tears to foreign
    lands.

         Thus, after seven years of vicissitudes, ended a "pleasure
    trip" to the silver mines of Nevada which had originally been
    intended to occupy only three months. However, I usually
    miss my calculations further than that.

         MORAL.

         If the reader thinks he is done, now, and that this book
    has no moral to it, he is in error. The moral of it is this: If
    you are of any account, stay at home and make your way by
    faithful diligence; but if you are "no account," go away from
    home, and then you will have to work, whether you want to
    or not. Thus you become a blessing to your friends by ceas-
    ing to be a nuisance to them -- if the people you go among
    suffer by the operation.




    APPENDIX.

         

    A.
    BRIEF SKETCH OF MORMON HISTORY.

         

         Mormonism is only about forty years old, but its career has been full of
    stir and adventure from the beginning, and is likely to remain so to the end.
    Its adherents have been hunted and hounded from one end of the country
    to the other, and the result is that for years they have hated all "Gentiles"
    indiscriminately and with all their might. Joseph Smith, the finder of the
    Book of Mormon and founder of the religion, was driven from State to
    State with his mysterious copperplates and the miraculous stones he read
    their inscriptions with. Finally he instituted his "church" in Ohio and
    Brigham Young joined it. The neighbors began to persecute, and apostasy
    commenced. Brigham held to the faith and worked hard. He arrested
    desertion. He did more -- he added converts in the midst of the trouble.
    He rose in favor and importance with the brethren. He was made one of
    the Twelve Apostles of the Church. He shortly fought his way to a higher
    post and a more powerful -- President of the Twelve. The neighbors rose
    up and drove the Mormons out of Ohio, and they settled in Missouri.
    Brigham went with them. The Missourians drove them out and they retreated
    to Nauvoo, Illinois. They prospered there, and built a temple which made
    some pretensions to architectural grace and achieved some celebrity in a
    section of country where a brick court-house with a tin dome and a cupola
    on it was contemplated with reverential awe. But the Mormons were
    badgered and harried again by their neighbors. All the proclamations
    Joseph Smith could issue denouncing polygamy and repudiating it as utterly
    anti-Mormon were of no avail; the people of the neighborhood, on both
    sides of the Mississippi, claimed that polygamy was practised by the Mor-
    mons, and not only polygamy but a little of everything that was bad.
    Brigham returned from a mission to England, where he had established a
    Mormon newspaper, and he brought back with him several hundred converts
    to his preaching. His influence among the brethren augmented with every
    move he made. Finally Nauvoo was invaded by the Missouri and Illinois


    -573-


    Gentiles, and Joseph Smith killed. A Mormon named Rigdon assumed the
    Presidency of the Mormon church and government, in Smith's place, and even
    tried his hand at a prophecy or two. But a greater than he was at hand.
    Brigham seized the advantage of the hour and without other authority than
    superior brain and nerve and will, hurled Rigdon from his high place and
    occupied it himself. He did more. He launched an elaborate curse at
    Rigdon and his disciples; and he pronounced Rigdon's "prophecies" ema-
    nations from the devil, and ended by "handing the false prophet over to
    the buffetings of Satan for a thousand years" -- probably the longest term
    ever inflicted in Illinois. The people recognized their master. They
    straightway elected Brigham Young President, by a prodigious majority,
    and have never faltered in their devotion to him from that day to this.
    Brigham had forecast -- a quality which no other prominent Mormon has
    probably ever possessed. He recognized that it was better to move to the
    wilderness than be moved. By his command the people gathered together
    their meagre effects, turned their backs upon their homes, and their faces
    toward the wilderness, and on a bitter night in February filed in sorrowful
    procession across the frozen Mississippi, lighted on their way by the glare
    from their burning temple, whose sacred furniture their own hands had
    fired! They camped, several days afterward, on the western verge of Iowa,
    and poverty, want, hunger, cold, sickness, grief and persecution did their
    work, and many succumbed and died -- martyrs, fair and true, whatever else
    they might have been. Two years the remnant remained there, while
    Brigham and a small party crossed the country and founded Great Salt Lake
    City, purposely choosing a land which was outside the ownership and juris-
    diction of the hated American nation.
    Note that. This was in 1847.
    Brigham moved his people there and got them settled just in time to see
    disaster fall again. For the war closed and Mexico ceded Brigham's refuge
    to the enemy -- the United States! In 1849 the Mormons organized a "free
    and independent" government and erected the "State of Deseret," with
    Brigham Young as its head. But the very next year Congress deliberately
    snubbed it and created the "Territory of Utah" out of the same accumula-
    tion of mountains, sage-brush, alkali and general desolation, -- but made
    Brigham Governor of it. Then for years the enormous migration across the
    plains to California poured through the land of the Mormons and yet the
    church remained staunch and true to its lord and master. Neither hunger,
    thirst, poverty, grief, hatred, contempt, nor persecution could drive the Mor-
    mons from their faith or their allegiance; and even the thirst for gold,
    which gleaned the flower of the youth and strength of many nations was
    not able to entice them! That was the final test. An experiment that
    could survive that was an experiment with some substance to it somewhere.

         Great Salt Lake City throve finely, and so did Utah. One of the last
    things which Brigham Young had done before leaving Iowa, was to appear
    in the pulpit dressed to personate the worshipped and lamented prophet
    Smith, and confer the prophetic succession, with all its dignities, emolu-
    ments and authorities, upon "President Brigham Young!" The people


    -574-


    accepted the pious fraud with the maddest enthusiasm, and Brigham's
    power was sealed and secured for all time. Within five years afterward he
    openly added polygamy to the tenets of the church by authority of a " reve-
    lation" which he pretended had been received nine years before by Joseph
    Smith, albeit Joseph is amply on record as denouncing polygamy to the day
    of his death.

         Now was Brigham become a second Andrew Johnson in the small begin-
    ning and steady progress of his official grandeur. He had served succes-
    sively as a disciple in the ranks; home missionary; foreign missionary;
    editor and publisher; Apostle; President of the Board of Apostles; Presi-
    dent of all Mormondom, civil and ecclesiastical; successor to the great
    Joseph by the will of heaven; "prophet," "seer," "revelator." There was
    but one dignity higher which he could aspire to, and he reached out modestly
    and took that -- he proclaimed himself a God!

         He claims that he is to have a heaven of his own hereafter, and that he
    will be its God, and his wives and children its goddesses, princes and prin-
    cesses. Into it all faithful Mormons will be admitted, with their families,
    and will take rank and consequence according to the number of their wives
    and children. If a disciple dies before he has had time to accumulate
    enough wives and children to enable him to be respectable in the next
    world any friend can marry a few wives and raise a few children for him
    after he is dead, and they are duly credited to his account and his heavenly
    status advanced accordingly.

         Let it be borne in mind that the majority of the Mormons have always
    been ignorant, simple, of an inferior order of intellect, unacquainted with
    the world and its ways; and let it be borne in mind that the wives of these
    Mormons are necessarily after the same pattern and their children likely to
    be fit representatives of such a conjunction; and then let it be remembered
    that for forty years these creatures have been driven, driven, driven, relent-
    lessly! and mobbed, beaten, and shot down; cursed, despised, expatriated;
    banished to a remote desert, whither they journeyed gaunt with famine and
    disease, disturbing the ancient solitudes with their lamentations and mark-
    ing the long way with graves of their dead -- and all because they were
    simply trying to live and worship God in the way which they believed with
    all their hearts and souls to be the true one. Let all these things be borne
    in mind, and then it will not be hard to account for the deathless hatred
    which the Mormons bear our people and our government.

         That hatred has "fed fat its ancient grudge" ever since Mormon Utah
    developed into a self-supporting realm and the church waxed rich and
    strong. Brigham as Territorial Governor made it plain that Mormondom
    was for the Mormons. The United States tried to rectify all that by ap-
    pointing territorial officers from New England and other anti-Mormon locali-
    ties, but Brigham prepared to make their entrance into his dominions
    difficult. Three thousand United States troops had to go across the plains
    and put these gentlemen in office. And after they were in office they were
    as helpless as so many stone images. They made laws which nobody


    -575-


    minded and which could not be executed. The federal judges opened court
    in a land filled with crime and violence and sat as holiday spectacles for in-
    solent crowds to gape at -- for there was nothing to try, nothing to do, noth-
    ing on the dockets! And if a Gentile brought a suit, the Mormon jury
    would do just as it pleased about bringing in a verdict, and when the judg-
    ment of the court was rendered no Mormon cared for it and no officer could
    execute it. Our Presidents shipped one cargo of officials after another to
    Utah, but the result was always the same -- they sat in a blight for awhile,
    they fairly feasted on scowls and insults day by day, they saw every attempt
    to do their official duties find its reward in darker and darker looks, and in
    secret threats and warnings of a more and more dismal nature -- and at last
    they either succumbed and became despised tools and toys of the Mormons,
    or got scared and discomforted beyond all endurance and left the Territory.
    If a brave officer kept on courageously till his pluck was proven, some pliant
    Buchanan or Pierce would remove him and appoint a stick in his place. In
    1857 General Harney came very near being appointed Governor of Utah.
    And so it came very near being Harney governor and Cradlebaugh judge! --
    two men who never had any idea of fear further than the sort of murky
    comprehension of it which they were enabled to gather from the dictionary.
    Simply (if for nothing else) for the variety they would have made in a
    rather monotonous history of Federal servility and helplessness, it is a pity
    they were not fated to hold office together in Utah.

         Up to the date of our visit to Utah, such had been the Territorial record.
    The Territorial government established there had been a hopeless failure,
    and Brigham Young was the only real power in the land. He was an abso-
    lute monarch -- a monarch who defied our President -- a monarch who
    laughed at our armies when they camped about his capital -- a monarch who
    received without emotion the news that the august Congress of the United
    States had enacted a solemn law against polygamy, and then went forth
    calmly and married twenty-five or thirty more wives.


    B.
    THE MOUNTAIN MEADOWS MASSACRE.

         

         The persecutions which the Mormons suffered so long -- and which they
    consider they still suffer in not being allowed to govern themselves -- they
    have endeavored and are still endeavoring to repay. The now almost for-
    gotten "Mountain Meadows massacre" was their work. It was very famous
    in its day. The whole United States rang with its horrors. A few items
    will refresh the reader's memory. A great emigrant train from Missouri
    and Arkansas passed through Salt Lake City and a few disaffected Mormons
    joined it for the sake of the strong protection it afforded for their escape.
    In that matter lay sufficient cause for hot retaliation by the Mormon chiefs.
    Besides, these one hundred and forty-five or one hundred and fifty unsus-
    pecting emigrants being in part from Arkansas, where a noted Mormon
    missionary had lately been killed, and in part from Missouri, a State re-
    membered with execrations as a bitter persecutor of the saints when they
    were few and poor and friendless, here were substantial additional grounds
    for lack of love for these wayfarers. And finally, this train was rich, very
    rich in cattle, horses, mules and other property -- and how could the Mormons
    consistently keep up their coveted resemblance to the Israelitish tribes and
    not seize the "spoil" of an enemy when the Lord had so manifestly
    "delivered it into their hand?"

         Wherefore, according to Mrs. C. V. Waite's entertaining book, "The
    Mormon Prophet," it transpired that --

         "A `revelation' from Brigham Young, as Great Grand Archee or God,
    was dispatched to President J. C. Haight, Bishop Higbee and J. D. Lee
    (adopted son of Brigham), commanding them to raise all the forces they
    could muster and trust, follow those cursed Gentiles (so read the revelation),
    attack them disguised as Indians, and with the arrows of the Almighty make
    a clean sweep of them, and leave none to tell the tale; and if they needed
    any assistance they were commanded to hire the Indians as their allies,
    promising them a share of the booty. They were to be neither slothful nor
    negligent in their duty, and to be punctual in sending the teams back to
    him before winter set in, for this was the mandate of Almighty God."


    -577-

         

         The command of the "revelation" was faithfully obeyed. A large party
    of Mormons, painted and tricked out as Indians, overtook the train of emi-
    grant wagons some three hundred miles south of Salt Lake City, and made
    an attack. But the emigrants threw up earth works, made fortresses of their
    wagons and defended themselves gallantly and successfully for five days!
    Your Missouri or Arkansas gentleman is not much afraid of the sort of
    scurvy apologies for "Indians" which the southern part of Utah affords.
    He would stand up and fight five hundred of them.

         At the end of the five days the Mormons tried military strategy. They
    retired to the upper end of the "Meadows," resumed civilized apparel,
    washed off their paint, and then, heavily armed, drove down in wagons to
    the beleaguered emigrants, bearing a flag of truce! When the emigrants
    saw white men coming they threw down their guns and welcomed them
    with cheer after cheer! And, all unconscious of the poetry of it, no doubt,
    they lifted a little child aloft, dressed in white, in answer to the flag of
    truce!

         The leaders of the timely white "deliverers" were President Haight and
    Bishop John D. Lee, of the Mormon Church. Mr. Cradlebaugh, who served
    a term as a Federal Judge in Utah and afterward was sent to Congress from
    Nevada, tells in a speech delivered in Congress how these leaders next pro-
    ceeded:

         "They professed to be on good terms with the Indians, and represented
    them as being very mad. They also proposed to intercede and settle the
    matter with the Indians. After several hours parley they, having ( appa-
    rently) visited the Indians, gave the ultimatum of the savages; which was,
    that the emigrants should march out of their camp, leaving everything be-
    hind them, even their guns. It was promised by the Mormon bishops that
    they would bring a force and guard the emigrants back to the settlements.
    The terms were agreed to, the emigrants being desirous of saving the lives
    of their families. The Mormons retired, and subsequently appeared with
    thirty or forty armed men. The emigrants were marched out, the women
    and children in front and the men behind, the Mormon guard being in the
    rear. When they had marched in this way about a mile, at a given signal
    the slaughter commenced. The men were almost all shot down at the first
    fire from the guard. Two only escaped, who fled to the desert, and were
    followed one hundred and fifty miles before they were overtaken and
    slaughtered. The women and children ran on, two or three hundred yards
    further, when they were overtaken and with the aid of the Indians they
    were slaughtered. Seventeen individuals only, of all the emigrant party,
    were spared, and they were little children, the eldest of them being only
    seven years old. Thus, on the 10th day of September, 1857, was consum-
    mated one of the most cruel, cowardly and bloody murders known in our
    history."

         The number of persons butchered by the Mormons on this occasion was
    one hundred and twenty.

         With unheard-of temerity Judge Cradlebaugh opened his court and pro-


    -578-


    ceeded to make Mormondom answer for the massacre. And what a spectacle
    it must have been to see this grim veteran, solitary and alone in his pride
    and his pluck, glowering down on his Mormon jury and Mormon auditory,
    deriding them by turns, and by turns "breathing threatenings and slaugh-
    ter!"

         An editorial in the Territorial Enterprise of that day says of him and of
    the occasion:

         "He spoke and acted with the fearlessness and resolution of a Jackson;
    but the jury failed to indict, or even report on the charges, while threats of
    violence were heard in every quarter, and an attack on the U. S. troops in-
    timated, if he persisted in his course.

         "Finding that nothing could be done with the juries, they were discharged,
    with a scathing rebuke from the judge. And then, sitting as a committing
    magistrate, he commenced his task alone. He examined witnesses, made
    arrests in every quarter, and created a consternation in the camps of the
    saints greater than any they had ever witnessed before, since Mormondom
    was born. At last accounts terrified elders and bishops were decamping to
    save their necks; and developments of the most startling character were
    being made, implicating the highest Church dignitaries in the many murders
    and robberies committed upon the Gentiles during the past eight years."

         Had Harney been Governor, Cradlebaugh would have been supported in
    his work, and the absolute proofs adduced by him of Mormon guilt in this
    massacre and in a number of previous murders, would have conferred gra-
    tuitous coffins upon certain citizens, together with occasion to use them.
    But Cumming was the Federal Governor, and he, under a curious pretense
    of impartiality, sought to screen the Mormons from the demands of justice.
    On one occasion he even went so far as to publish his protest against the use
    of the U. S. troops in aid of Cradlebaugh's proceedings.

         Mrs. C. V. Waite closes her interesting detail of the great massacre with
    the following remark and accompanying summary of the testimony -- and
    the summary is concise, accurate and reliable:

         "For the benefit of those who may still be disposed to doubt the guilt of
    Young and his Mormons in this transaction, the testimony is here collated
    and circumstances given which go not merely to implicate but to fasten
    conviction upon them by `confirmations strong as proofs of Holy Writ:'

         "1. The evidence of Mormons themselves, engaged in the affair, as shown
    by the statements of Judge Cradlebaugh and Deputy U. S. Marshal Rodgers.

         "2. The failure of Brigham Young to embody any account of it in his
    Report as Superintendent of Indian Affairs. Also his failure to make any
    allusion to it whatever from the pulpit, until several years after the occur-
    rence.

         "3. The flight to the mountains of men high in authority in the Mormon
    Church and State, when this affair was brought to the ordeal of a judicial
    investigation.

         "4. The failure of the Deseret News, the Church organ, and the only
    paper then published in the Territory, to notice the massacre until several


    -579-


    months afterward, and then only to deny that Mormons were engaged
    in it.

         "5. The testimony of the children saved from the massacre.

         "6. The children and the property of the emigrants found in possession
    of the Mormons, and that possession traced back to the very day after the
    massacre.

         "7. The statements of Indians in the neighborhood of the scene of the
    massacre: these statements are shown, not only by Cradlebaugh and
    Rodgers, but by a number of military officers, and by J. Forney, who was,
    in 1859, Superintendent of Indian Affairs for the Territory. To all these
    were such statements freely and frequently made by the Indians.

         "8. The testimony of R. P. Campbell, Capt. 2d Dragoons, who was sent
    in the Spring of 1859 to Santa Clara, to protect travelers on the road to
    California and to inquire into Indian depredations."


    C.
    CONCERNING A FRIGHTFUL ASSASSINATION THAT WAS NEVER
    CONSUMMATED.

         

         [If ever there was a harmless man, it is Conrad Wiegand, of Gold Hill,
    Nevada. If ever there was a gentle spirit that thought itself unfired gun-
    powder and latent ruin, it is Conrad Wiegand. If ever there was an oyster
    that fancied itself a whale; or a jack-o'lantern, confined to a swamp, that
    fancied itself a planet with a billion-mile orbit; or a summer zephyr that
    deemed itself a hurricane, it is Conrad Wiegand. Therefore, what wonder is
    it that when he says a thing, he thinks the world listens; that when he
    does a thing the world stands still to look; and that when he suffers, there
    is a convulsion of nature? When I met Conrad, he was "Superintendent of
    the Gold Hill Assay Office" -- and he was not only its Superintendent, but its
    entire force. And he was a street preacher, too, with a mongrel religion of
    his own invention, whereby he expected to regenerate the universe. This
    was years ago. Here latterly he has entered journalism; and his journalism
    is what it might be expected to be: colossal to ear, but pigmy to the eye.
    It is extravagant grandiloquence confined to a newspaper about the size of a
    double letter sheet. He doubtless edits, sets the type, and prints his paper,
    all alone; but he delights to speak of the concern as if it occupies a block
    and employs a thousand men.

         [Something less than two years ago, Conrad assailed several people
    mercilessly in his little "People's Tribune," and got himself into trouble.
    Straightway he airs the affair in the "Territorial Enterprise," in a commu-
    nication over his own signature, and I propose to reproduce it here, in all its
    native simplicity and more than human candor. Long as it is, it is well
    worth reading, for it is the richest specimen of journalistic literature the
    history of America can furnish, perhaps:]

    From the Territorial Enterprise, Jan. 20, 1870.

         A SEEMING PLOT FOR ASSASSINATION MISCARRIED.

         To the Editor of the Enterprise: Months ago, when Mr. Sutro in-
    cidentally exposed mining management on the Comstock, and among others


    -581-


    roused me to protest against its continuance, in great kindness you warned
    me that any attempt by publications, by public meetings and by legislative
    action, aimed at the correction of chronic mining evils in Storey County,
    must entail upon me (a) business ruin, (b) the burden of all its costs, (c) per-
    sonal violence, and if my purpose were persisted in, then (d) assassination,
    and after all nothing would be effected.

         YOUR PROPHECY FULFILLING.

         In large part at least your prophecies have been fulfilled, for (a) assaying,
    which was well attended to in the Gold Hill Assay Office (of which I am
    superintendent), in consequence of my publications, has been taken else-
    where, so the President of one of the companies assures me. With no
    reason assigned, other work has been taken away. With but one or two
    important exceptions, our assay business now consists simply of the gleanings
    of the vicinity. (b) Though my own personal donations to the People's
    Tribune Association have already exceeded $1,500, outside of our own num-
    bers we have received (in money) less than $300 as contributions and sub-
    scriptions for the journal. (c) On Thursday last, on the main street in Gold
    Hill, near noon, with neither warning nor cause assigned, by a powerful
    blow I was felled to the ground, and while down I was kicked by a man
    who it would seem had been led to believe that I had spoken derogatorily of
    him. By whom he was so induced to believe I am as yet unable to say. On
    Saturday last I was again assailed and beaten by a man who first informed
    me why he did so, and who persisted in making his assault even after the
    erroneous impression under which he also was at first laboring had been
    clearly and repeatedly pointed out. This same man, after failing through
    intimidation to elicit from me the names of our editorial contributors, against
    giving which he knew me to be pledged, beat himself weary upon me with
    a raw hide, I not resisting, and then pantingly threatened me with permanent
    disfiguring mayhem, if ever again I should introduce his name into print,
    and who but a few minutes before his attack upon me assured me that the
    only reason I was "permitted" to reach home alive on Wednesday evening
    last (at which time the People's Tribune was issued) was, that he deems
    me only half-witted, and be it remembered the very next morning I was
    knocked down and kicked by a man who seemed to be prepared for flight.

         [He sees doom impending:]

         WHEN WILL THE CIRCLE JOIN?

         How long before the whole of your prophecy will be fulfilled I cannot
    say, but under the shadow of so much fulfillment in so short a time, and
    with such threats from a man who is one of the most prominent exponents
    of the San Francisco mining-ring staring me and this whole community
    defiantly in the face and pointing to a completion of your augury, do you
    blame me for feeling that this communication is the last I shall ever write
    for the Press, especially when a sense alike of personal self-respect, of duty
    to this money-oppressed and fear-ridden community, and of American fealty


    -582-


    to the spirit of true Liberty all command me, and each more loudly than
    love of life itself, to declare the name of that prominent man to be JOHN
    B. WINTERS, President of the Yellow Jacket Company, a political aspirant
    and a military General? The name of his partially duped accomplice and
    abettor in this last marvelous assault, is no other than PHILIP LYNCH,
    Editor and Proprietor of the Gold Hill News.

         Despite the insult and wrong heaped upon me by John B. Winters, on
    Saturday afternoon, only a glimpse of which I shall be able to afford your
    readers, so much do I deplore clinching (by publicity) a serious mistake of
    any one, man or woman, committed under natural and not self-wrought
    passion, in view of his great apparent excitement at the time and in view of
    the almost perfect privacy of the assault, I am far from sure that I should
    not have given him space for repentance before exposing him, were it not
    that he himself has so far exposed the matter as to make it the common
    talk of the town that he has horsewhipped me. That fact having been
    made public, all the facts in connection need to be also, or silence on my
    part would seem more than singular, and with many would be proof either
    that I was conscious of some unworthy aim in publishing the article, or else
    that my "non-combatant" principles are but a convenient cloak alike of physi-
    cal and moral cowardice. I therefore shall try to present a graphic but
    truthful picture of this whole affair, but shall forbear all comments, pre-
    suming that the editors of our own journal, if others do not, will speak
    freely and fittingly upon this subject in our next number, whether I shall
    then be dead or living, for my death will not stop, though it may suspend,
    the publication of the People's Tribune.

         [The "non-combatant" sticks to principle, but takes along a friend or two
    of a conveniently different stripe:
    ]

         THE TRAP SET.

         On Saturday morning John B. Winters sent verbal word to the Gold Hill
    Assay Office that he desired to see me at the Yellow Jacket office. Though
    such a request struck me as decidedly cool in view of his own recent dis-
    courtesies to me there alike as a publisher and as a stockholder in the
    Yellow Jacket mine, and though it seemed to me more like a summons
    than the courteous request by one gentleman to another for a favor, hoping
    that some conference with Sharon looking to the betterment of mining mat-
    ters in Nevada might arise from it, I felt strongly inclined to overlook what
    possibly was simply an oversight in courtesy. But as then it had only been
    two days since I had been bruised and beaten under a hasty and false
    apprehension of facts, my caution was somewhat aroused. Moreover I re-
    membered sensitively his contemptuousness of manner to me at my last
    interview in his office. I therefore felt it needful, if I went at all, to go
    accompanied by a friend whom he would not dare to treat with incivility,
    and whose presence with me might secure exemption from insult. Accord-
    ingly I asked a neighbor to accompany me.


    -583-

         

         THE TRAP ALMOST DETECTED.

         Although I was not then aware of this fact, it would seem that previous
    to my request this same neighbor had heard Dr. Zabriskie state publicly in
    a saloon, that Mr. Winters had told him he had decided either to kill or to
    horsewhip me, but had not finally decided on which. My neighbor, there-
    fore, felt unwilling to go down with me until he had first called on Mr.
    Winters alone. He therefore paid him a visit. From that interview he
    assured me that he gathered the impression that he did not believe I would
    have any difficulty with Mr. Winters, and that he (Winters) would call on
    me at four o'clock in my own office.

         MY OWN PRECAUTIONS.

         As Sheriff Cummings was in Gold Hill that afternoon, and as I desired
    to converse with him about the previous assault, I invited him to my office,
    and he came. Although a half hour had passed beyond four o'clock, Mr.
    Winters had not called, and we both of us began preparing to go home.
    Just then, Philip Lynch, Publisher of the Gold Hill News, came in and said,
    blandly and cheerily, as if bringing good news:

         "Hello, John B. Winters wants to see you."

         I replied, "Indeed! Why he sent me word that he would call on me
    here this afternoon at four o'clock!"

         "O, well, it don't do to be too ceremonious just now, he's in my office,
    and that will do as well -- come on in, Winters wants to consult with you
    alone. He's got something to say to you."

         Though slightly uneasy at this change of programme, yet believing that
    in an editor's house I ought to be safe, and anyhow that I would be within
    hail of the street, I hurriedly, and but partially whispered my dim apprehen-
    sions to Mr. Cummings, and asked him if he would not keep near enough
    to hear my voice in case I should call. He consented to do so while waiting
    for some other parties, and to come in if he heard my voice or thought I had
    need of protection.

         On reaching the editorial part of the News office, which viewed from the
    street is dark, I did not see Mr. Winters, and again my misgivings arose.
    Had I paused long enough to consider the case, I should have invited Sheriff
    Cummings in, but as Lynch went down stairs, he said: "This way, Wie-
    gand -- it's best to be private," or some such remark.

         [I do not desire to strain the reader's fancy, hurtfully, and yet it would
    be a favor to me if he would try to fancy this lamb in battle, or the duelling
    ground or at the head of a vigilance committee -- M. T.:]

         I followed, and without Mr. Cummings, and without arms, which I never
    do or will carry, unless as a soldier in war, or unless I should yet come to
    feel I must fight a duel, or to join and aid in the ranks of a necessary Vigi-
    lance Committee. But by following I made a fatal mistake. Following


    -584-


    was entering a trap, and whatever animal suffers itself to be caught should
    expect the common fate of a caged rat, as I fear events to come will prove.

         Traps commonly are not set for benevolence.

         [His body-guard is shut out:]

         THE TRAP INSIDE.

         I followed Lynch down stairs. At their foot a door to the left opened
    into a small room. From that room another door opened into yet another
    room, and once entered I found myself inveigled into what many will ever
    henceforth regard as a private subterranean Gold Hill den, admirably adapt-
    ed in proper hands to the purposes of murder, raw or disguised, for from it,
    with both or even one door closed, when too late, I saw that I could not be
    heard by Sheriff Cummings, and from it, BY VIOLENCE AND BY FORCE,
    I was prevented from making a peaceable exit, when I thought I saw the
    studious object of this "consultation" was no other than to compass my
    killing, in the presence of Philip Lynch as a witness, as soon as by insult a
    proverbially excitable man should be exasperated to the point of assailing
    Mr. Winters, so that Mr. Lynch, by his conscience and by his well known
    tenderness of heart toward the rich and potent would be compelled to testify
    that he saw Gen. John B. Winters kill Conrad Wiegand in "self-defence."
    But I am going too fast.

         OUR HOST.

         Mr. Lynch was present during the most of the time (say a little short of
    an hour), but three times he left the room. His testimony, therefore, would
    be available only as to the bulk of what transpired. On entering this
    carpeted den I was invited to a seat near one corner of the room. Mr. Lynch
    took a seat near the window. J. B. Winters sat (at first) near the door, and
    began his remarks essentially as follows:

         "I have come here to exact of you a retraction, in black and white, of
    those damnably false charges which you have preferred against me in that
    -- -- infamous lying sheet of yours, and you must declare yourself
    their author, that you published them knowing them to be false, and that
    your motives were malicious."

         "Hold, Mr. Winters. Your language is insulting and your demand an
    enormity. I trust I was not invited here either to be insulted or coerced.
    I supposed myself here by invitation of Mr. Lynch, at your request."

         "Nor did I come here to insult you. I have already told you that I am
    here for a very different purpose."

         "Yet your language has been offensive, and even now shows strong ex-
    citement. If insult is repeated I shall either leave the room or call in
    Sheriff Cummings, whom I just left standing and waiting for me outside
    the door."

         "No, you won't, sir. You may just as well understand it at once as not.
    Here you are my man, and I'll tell you why! Months ago you put your
    property out of your hands, boasting that you did so to escape losing it on
    prosecution for libel."


    -585-

         

         "It is true that I did convert all my immovable property into personal
    property, such as I could trust safely to others, and chiefly to escape ruin
    through possible libel suits."

         "Very good, sir. Having placed yourself beyond the pale of the law,
    may God help your soul if you DON'T make precisely such a retraction as I
    have demanded. I've got you now, and by -- before you can get out of
    this room you've got to both write and sign precisely the retraction I have
    demanded, and before you go, anyhow -- you -- -- low-lived -- lying
    -- -- , I'll teach you what personal responsibility is outside of the law;
    and, by -- , Sheriff Cummings and all the friends you've got in the world
    besides, can't save you, you -- -- , etc.! No, sir. I'm alone now, and
    I'm prepared to be shot down just here and now rather than be villified by
    you as I have been, and suffer you to escape me after publishing those
    charges, not only here where I am known and universally respected, but
    where I am not personally known and may be injured."

         I confess this speech, with its terrible and but too plainly implied threat
    of killing me if I did not sign the paper he demanded, terrified me, espe-
    cially as I saw he was working himself up to the highest possible pitch of
    passion, and instinct told me that any reply other than one of seeming con-
    cession to his demands would only be fuel to a raging fire, so I replied:

         "Well, if I've got to sign -- ," and then I paused some time. Resum-
    ing, I said, "But, Mr. Winters, you are greatly excited. Besides, I see you
    are laboring under a total misapprehension. It is your duty not to inflame
    but to calm yourself. I am prepared to show you, if you will only point out
    the article that you allude to, that you regard as `charges' what no calm
    and logical mind has any right to regard as such. Show me the charges,
    and I will try, at all events; and if it becomes plain that no charges have
    been preferred, then plainly there can be nothing to retract, and no one
    could rightly urge you to demand a retraction. You should beware of mak-
    ing so serious a mistake, for however honest a man may be, every one is
    liable to misapprehend. Besides you assume that I am the author of some
    certain article which you have not pointed out. It is hasty to do so."

         He then pointed to some numbered paragraphs in a Tribune article,
    headed "What's the Matter with Yellow Jacket?" saying "That's what I
    refer to."

         To gain time for general reflection and resolution, I took up the paper
    and looked it over for awhile, he remaining silent, and as I hoped, cooling.
    I then resumed, saying, "As I supposed. I do not admit having written
    that article, nor have you any right to assume so important a point, and
    then base important action upon your assumption. You might deeply
    regret it afterwards. In my published Address to the People, I notified
    the world that no information as to the authorship of any article would be
    given without the consent of the writer. I therefore cannot honorably tell
    you who wrote that article, nor can you exact it."

         "If you are not the author, then I do demand to know who is?"

         "I must decline to say."


    -586-

         

         "Then, by -- , I brand you as its author, and shall treat you accord-
    ingly."

         "Passing that point, the most important misapprehension which I notice
    is, that you regard them as `charges' at all, when their context, both at their
    beginning and end, show they are not. These words introduce them: `Such
    an investigation
    [just before indicated], we think MIGHT result in showing
    some of the following points.
    ' Then follow eleven specifications, and the
    succeeding paragraph shows that the suggested investigation `might EX-
    ONERATE those who are generally believed guilty.' You see, therefore,
    the context proves they are not preferred as charges, and this you seem to
    have overlooked."

         While making those comments, Mr. Winters frequently interrupted me in
    such a way as to convince me that he was resolved not to consider candidly
    the thoughts contained in my words. He insisted upon it that they were
    charges, and "By -- ," he would make me take them back as charges, and
    he referred the question to Philip Lynch, to whom I then appealed as a
    literary man, as a logician, and as an editor, calling his attention especially
    to the introductory paragraph just before quoted.

         He replied, "If they are not charges, they certainly are insinuations,"
    whereupon Mr. Winters renewed his demands for retraction precisely such
    as he had before named, except that he would allow me to state who did write
    the article if I did not myself, and this time shaking his fist in my face with
    more cursings and epithets.

         When he threatened me with his clenched fist, instinctively I tried to
    rise from my chair, but Winters then forcibly thrust me down, as he did
    every other time (at least seven or eight), when under similar imminent
    danger of bruising by his fist (or for aught I could know worse than that
    after the first stunning blow), which he could easily and safely to himself
    have dealt me so long as he kept me down and stood over me.

         This fact it was, which more than anything else, convinced me that
    by plan and plot I was purposely made powerless in Mr. Winters' hands,
    and that he did not mean to allow me that advantage of being afoot, which
    he possessed. Moreover, I then became convinced, that Philip Lynch (and
    for what reason I wondered) would do absolutely nothing to protect me in
    his own house. I realized then the situation thoroughly. I had found it
    equally vain to protest or argue, and I would make no unmanly appeal for
    pity, still less apologize. Yet my life had been by the plainest possible
    implication threatened. I was a weak man. I was unarmed. I was help-
    lessly down, and Winters was afoot and probably armed. Lynch was the
    only "witness." The statements demanded, if given and not explained,
    would utterly sink me in my own self-respect, in my family's eyes, and in
    the eyes of the community. On the other hand, should I give the author's
    name how could I ever expect that confidence of the People which I should
    no longer deserve, and how much dearer to me and to my family was my
    life than the life of the real author to his friends. Yet life seemed dear and
    each minute that remained seemed precious if not solemn. I sincerely trust


    -587-


    that neither you nor any of your readers, and especially none with families,
    may ever be placed in such seeming direct proximity to death while obliged
    to decide the one question I was compelled to, viz.: What should I do -- I, a
    man of family, and not as Mr. Winters is, "alone."

         [The reader is requested not to skip the following. -- M. T.:]

         STRATEGY AND MESMERISM.

         To gain time for further reflection, and hoping that by a seeming acquies-
    cence I might regain my personal liberty, at least till I could give an alarm,
    or take advantage of some momentary inadvertence of Winters, and then
    without a cowardly flight escape, I resolved to write a certain kind of retrac-
    tion, but previously had inwardly decided

         First. -- That I would studiously avoid every action which might be con-
    strued
    into the drawing of a weapon, even by a self-infuriated man, no
    matter what amount of insult might be heaped upon me, for it seemed to
    me that this great excess of compound profanity, foulness and epithet must
    be more than a mere indulgence, and therefore must have some object.
    "Surely in vain the net is spread in the sight of any bird." Therefore, as
    before without thought, I thereafter by intent kept my hands away from
    my pockets, and generally in sight and spread upon my knees.

         Second. -- I resolved to make no motion with my arms or hands which
    could possibly be construed into aggression.

         Third. -- I resolved completely to govern my outward manner and sup-
    press indignation. To do this, I must govern my spirit. To do that, by force
    of imagination I was obliged like actors on the boards to resolve myself into
    an unnatural mental state and see all things through the eyes of an assumed
    character.

         Fourth. -- I resolved to try on Winters, silently, and unconsciously to him-
    self a mesmeric power which I possess over certain kinds of people, and
    which at times I have found to work even in the dark over the lower
    animals.

         Does any one smile at these last counts? God save you from ever being
    obliged to beat in a game of chess, whose stake is your life, you having but
    four poor pawns and pieces and your adversary with his full force unshorn.
    But if you are, provided you have any strength with breadth of will, do not
    despair. Though mesmeric power may not save you, it may help you; try
    it at all events. In this instance I was conscious of power coming into me,
    and by a law of nature, I know Winters was correspondingly weakened. If I
    could have gained more time I am sure he would not even have struck me.

         It takes time both to form such resolutions and to recite them. That time,
    however, I gained while thinking of my retraction, which I first wrote in
    pencil, altering it from time to time till I got it to suit me, my aim being to
    make it look like a concession to demands, while in fact it should tersely
    speak the truth into Mr. Winters' mind. When it was finished, I copied it
    in ink, and if correctly copied from my first draft it should read as follows.
    In copying I do not think I made any material change.


    -588-

         

         COPY.

         To Philip Lynch, Editor of the Gold Hill News: I learn that Gen. John
    B. Winters believes the following (pasted on) clipping from the People's
    Tribune of January to contain distinct charges of mine against him person-
    ally, and that as such he desires me to retract them unqualifiedly.

         In compliance with his request, permit me to say that, although Mr.
    Winters and I see this matter differently, in view of his strong feelings in
    the premises, I hereby declare that I do not know those "charges" (if such
    they are) to be true, and I hope that a critical examination would altogether
    disprove them. CONRAD WIEGAND.

         Gold Hill, January 15, 1870.

         I then read what I had written and handed it to Mr. Lynch, whereupon
    Mr. Winters said:

         "That's not satisfactory, and it won't do;" and then addressing himself
    to Mr. Lynch, he further said: "How does it strike you?"

         "Well, I confess I don't see that it retracts anything."

         "Nor do I," said Winters; "in fact, I regard it as adding insult to injury.
    Mr. Wiegand you've got to do better than that. You are not the man who
    can pull wool over my eyes."

         "That, sir, is the only retraction I can write."

         "No it isn't, sir, and if you so much as say so again you do it at your
    peril, for I'll thrash you to within an inch of your life, and, by -- , sir, I
    don't pledge myself to spare you even that inch either. I want you to un-
    derstand I have asked you for a very different paper, and that paper you've
    got to sign."

         "Mr. Winters, I assure you that I do not wish to irritate you, but, at the
    same time, it is utterly impossible for me to write any other paper than that
    which I have written. If you are resolved to compel me to sign something,
    Philip Lynch's hand must write at your dictation, and if, when written, I
    can sign it I will do so, but such a document as you say you must have from
    me, I never can sign. I mean what I say."

         "Well, sir, what's to be done must be done quickly, for I've been here
    long enough already. I'll put the thing in another shape (and then pointing
    to the paper); don't you know those charges to be false?"

         "I do not."

         "Do you know them to be true?"

         "Of my own personal knowledge I do not."

         "Why then did you print them?"

         "Because rightly considered in their connection they are not charges, but
    pertinent and useful suggestions in answer to the queries of a correspondent
    who stated facts which are inexplicable."

         "Don't you know that I know they are false?"

         "If you do, the proper course is simply to deny them and court an inves-
    tigation."


    -589-

         

         "And do YOU claim the right to make ME come out and deny anything
    you may choose to write and print?"

         To that question I think I made no reply, and he then further said:
    "Come, now, we've talked about the matter long enough. I want your final
    answer -- did you write that article or not?"

         "I cannot in honor tell you who wrote it."

         "Did you not see it before it was printed?"

         "Most certainly, sir."

         "And did you deem it a fit thing to publish?"

         "Most assuredly, sir, or I would never have consented to its appearance.
    Of its authorship I can say nothing whatever, but for its publication I assume
    full, sole and personal responsibility."

         "And do you then retract it or not?"

         "Mr. Winters, if my refusal to sign such a paper as you have demanded
    must entail upon me all that your language in this room fairly implies, then
    I ask a few minutes for prayer."

         "Prayer! -- -- you, this is not your hour for prayer -- your time to
    pray was when you were writing those -- lying charges. Will you sign
    or not?"

         "You already have my answer."

         "What! do you still refuse?"

         "I do, sir."

         "Take that, then," and to my amazement and inexpressible relief he
    drew only a rawhide instead of what I expected -- a bludgeon or pistol.
    With it, as he spoke, he struck at my left ear downwards, as if to tear it off,
    and afterwards on the side of the head. As he moved away to get a better
    chance for a more effective shot, for the first time I gained a chance under
    peril to rise, and I did so pitying him from the very bottom of my soul, to
    think that one so naturally capable of true dignity, power and nobility could,
    by the temptations of this State, and by unfortunate associations and aspira-
    tions, be so deeply debased as to find in such brutality anything which he
    could call satisfaction -- but the great hope for us all is in progress and
    growth, and John B. Winters, I trust, will yet be able to comprehend my
    feelings.

         He continued to beat me with all his great force, until absolutely weary,
    exhausted and panting for breath. I still adhered to my purpose of non-
    aggressive defence, and made no other use of my arms than to defend my
    head and face from further disfigurement. The mere pain arising from the
    blows he inflicted upon my person was of course transient, and my clothing
    to some extent deadened its severity, as it now hides all remaining traces.

         When I supposed he was through, taking the butt end of his weapon and
    shaking it in my face, he warned me, if I correctly understood him, of more
    yet to come, and furthermore said, if ever I again dared introduce his name
    to print, in either my own or any other public journal, he would cut off my
    left ear (and I do not think he was jesting) and send me home to my family
    a visibly mutilated man, to be a standing warning to all low-lived puppies


    -590-


    who seek to blackmail gentlemen and to injure their good names. And when
    he did so operate, he informed me that his implement would not be a whip
    but a knife.

         When he had said this, unaccompanied by Mr. Lynch, as I remember it,
    he left the room, for I sat down by Mr. Lynch, exclaiming: "The man is
    mad -- he is utterly mad -- this step is his ruin -- it is a mistake -- it would be
    ungenerous in me, despite of all the ill usage I have here received, to expose
    him, at least until he has had an opportunity to reflect upon the matter. I
    shall be in no haste."

         "Winters is very mad just now," replied Mr. Lynch, "but when he is
    himself he is one of the finest men I ever met. In fact, he told me the
    reason he did not meet you upstairs was to spare you the humiliation of a
    beating in the sight of others."

         I submit that that unguarded remark of Philip Lynch convicts him of
    having been privy in advance to Mr. Winters' intentions whatever they
    may have been, or at least to his meaning to make an assault upon me,
    but I leave to others to determine how much censure an editor deserves for
    inveigling a weak, non-combatant man, also a publisher, to a pen of his own
    to be horsewhipped, if no worse, for the simple printing of what is verbally
    in the mouth of nine out of ten men, and women too, upon the street.

         While writing this account two theories have occurred to me as possibly
    true respecting this most remarkable assault:

         First -- The aim may have been simply to extort from me such admissions
    as in the hands of money and influence would have sent me to the Peniten-
    tiary for libel. This, however, seems unlikely, because any statements elicited
    by fear or force could not be evidence in law or could be so explained as to
    have no force. The statements wanted so badly must have been desired for
    some other purpose.

         Second -- The other theory has so dark and wilfully murderous a look
    that I shrink from writing it, yet as in all probability my death at the earli-
    est practicable moment has already been decreed, I feel I should do all I can
    before my hour arrives, at least to show others how to break up that aristo-
    cratic rule and combination which has robbed all Nevada of true freedom, if
    not of manhood itself. Although I do not prefer this hypothesis as a
    "charge," I feel that as an American citizen I still have a right both to think
    and to speak my thoughts even in the land of Sharon and Winters, and as
    much so respecting the theory of a brutal assault (especially when I have
    been its subject) as respecting any other apparent enormity. I give the mat-
    ter simply as a suggestion which may explain to the proper authorities and to
    the people whom they should represent, a well ascertained but notwithstand-
    ing a darkly mysterious fact. The scheme of the assault may have been

         First -- To terrify me by making me conscious of my own helplessness
    after making actual though not legal threats against my life.

         Second -- To imply that I could save my life only by writing or signing
    certain specific statements which if not subsequently explained would eter-
    nally have branded me as infamous and would have consigned my family to
    shame and want, and to the dreadful compassion and patronage of the rich.


    -591-

         

         Third -- To blow my brains out the moment I had signed, thereby pre-
    venting me from making any subsequent explanation such as could remove
    the infamy.

         Fourth -- Philip Lynch to be compelled to testify that I was killed by
    John B. Winters in self-defence, for the conviction of Winters would bring
    him in as an accomplice. If that was the programme in John B. Winters'
    mind nothing saved my life but my persistent refusal to sign, when that
    refusal seemed clearly to me to be the choice of death.

         The remarkable assertion made to me by Mr. Winters, that pity only
    spared my life on Wednesday evening last, almost compels me to believe
    that at first he could not have intended me to leave that room alive; and
    why I was allowed to, unless through mesmeric or some other invisible influ-
    ence,
    I cannot divine. The more I reflect upon this matter, the more probable
    as true does this horrible interpretation become.

         The narration of these things I might have spared both to Mr. Winters
    and to the public had he himself observed silence, but as he has both verb-
    ally spoken and suffered a thoroughly garbled statement of facts to appear
    in the Gold Hill News I feel it due to myself no less than to this community,
    and to the entire independent press of America and Great Britain, to give
    a true account of what even the Gold Hill News has pronounced a disgrace-
    ful affair, and which it deeply regrets because of some alleged telegraphic
    mistake in the account of it. [Who received the erroneous telegrams?]

         Though he may not deem it prudent to take my life just now, the publi-
    cation of this article I feel sure must compel Gen. Winters (with his peculiar
    views about his right to exemption from criticism by me) to resolve on my
    violent death, though it may take years to compass it. Notwithstanding I
    bear him no ill will; and if W. C. Ralston and William Sharon, and other
    members of the San Francisco mining and milling Ring feel that he above all
    other men in this State and California is the most fitting man to supervise
    and control Yellow Jacket matters, until I am able to vote more than half
    their stock I presume he will be retained to grace his present post.

         Meantime, I cordially invite all who know of any sort of important villainy
    which only can be cured by exposure (and who would expose it if they felt
    sure they would not be betrayed under bullying threats), to communicate
    with the People's Tribune; for until I am murdered, so long as I can raise
    the means to publish, I propose to continue my efforts at least to revive the
    liberties of the State, to curb oppression, and to benefit man's world and
    God's earth. CONRAD WIEGAND.

         [It does seem a pity that the Sheriff was shut out, since the good sense
    of a general of militia and of a prominent editor failed to teach them
    that the merited castigation of this weak, half-witted child was a thing that
    ought to have been done in the street, where the poor thing could have a
    chance to run. When a journalist maligns a citizen, or attacks his good
    name on hearsay evidence, he deserves to be thrashed for it, even if he is a
    "non-combatant" weakling; but a generous adversary would at least allow
    such a lamb the use of his legs at such a time. -- M. T.]



    NEW ILLUSTRATED MONTHLY.

         

         CHEAPEST PAPER IN THE WORLD.

         American Publisher.

         A large 8 page Illustrated Journal, devoted to Literature, Agriculture, Domes-
    tic Economy, Wit and Humor. One of the most interesting and popular papers
    of the age is sent to subscribers one year for

         ONE DOLLAR. ONE DOLLAR.

         To each subscriber is sent at once on receipt of subscription price ($1.00),
    one of the following

         PREMIUMS. PREMIUMS. PREMIUMS.

         A fine steel line engraving of

    STUART'S WASHINGTON,
    full length, from the original painting by Gabriel Stuart, 1797.

         The finest and most renowned painting of Washington extant. Value
    $2.50. Or the beautiful chromo called

    THE BURIAL OF THE BIRD;
    Being a gem of a picture worth three times the cost of the whole.

         We employ the best writers, -- in fact, no other paper in the Union has such
    a combination of them.

         MARK TWAIN

         writes for it.

         JOHN HAY

         writes for it.

    Rev. JOHN TODD

    writes for it.

         And scores of other talented authors.

         The sheet is filled with original matter, and is one of the handsomest of
    its kind, as well as one of the most valuable.

         If you wish to see one of the finest papers in the country, filled with the
    choicest reading matter, send for sample of The Publisher, which will be sent
    to any one enclosing us two cents to prepay postage.

         Liberal club rates and good commissions given to agents.

         Book premiums given. This is a rare chance for men, women, and children,
    invalids and others, to get popular and valuable books at the cost of a little
    trouble. Children can get up clubs easily, and receive beautiful books for
    themselves, or cash commissions.

         Send for samples or agencies to

    AMERICAN PUBLISHING CO.,

    Hartford, Conn.


         


         


         


         


         


         


         


         


         


    UVa Electronic Text Center